《The God of War》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The God of War Chapter 1 ¡°Daddy? Is that you? I¡¯m so hungry. They didn¡¯t give me food and have locked me up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the same room with scary dogs. They frighten me¡­¡± In a huge battlefield filled with smoke in the ocean, countless aircraft carriers and cruisers were fighting on the sea. In the carrier with a red dragon painted on it, themander¡¯s phone rang. Jorge wore a cold expression and was about to hang up. ¡°Wrong number.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Mom won¡¯t lie to me! My father is Jorge Green. My name is Olivia. Mom said that she knew you. She will never regret meeting you!¡± This sentence was shocking. Jorge felt like being struck by lightning. Olivia was his daughter! There was a noise on the phone, apanied by the cries of the little girl. She was pped in the face! ¡°Bastard, how dare you call for help?¡± ¡°Mr. Dougherty, I won¡¯t do it again. Please, forgive me¡­¡± The call was hung up! Jorge was burning with anxiety and a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the console. ¡°Lord!¡± The tall and armored woman behind him shouted anxiously. Jorge roared, ¡°Prepare the ne immediately! Return to Ocean City, now!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± A momentter, the huge ne disappeared into the distance. On the deck of dozens of aircraft carriers and cruisers, thousands of soldiers knelt in unison! ¡°Farewell, Lord!¡± One dayter. In the western suburbs of Ocean City, the Easton¡¯s. Jorge was anxious and took a deep breath as he looked at the vi in front of him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Five years ago, he was chased out of the family and became an abandoned man. He was even hunted down and encountered a car ident. It was a long-haired girl passing by who saved the heavily injured him regardless of smoke and the raging mes. To repay her, Jorge married into a wealthy family as a matrilocal son-inw. His wife, the girl who saved his life, was the daughter of the Easton family! On the second day of the marriage, Jorge resolutely joined the army. After five years of battling, Jorge became the Lord of War God! He had four Grand War Masters, nine Grand War Kings, and one hundred and eight generals under him! A moan broke the silence in the vi. In the bedroom on the second floor, two people were rolling around on the luxurious bed. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t be so impatient. You haven¡¯t agreed to marry me!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡± The man breathe d heavily. ¡°Ruth, sleep with me now! When you divorce that good-for-nothing, I will immediately marry you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Ruth was panting from being touched by Jason, ¡°Jason, that trash may have died on the battlefield. I can¡¯t find his personal information. Otherwise, we would have divorced a long time ago. And that girl is also a problem!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I just had someone send the girl to the Wind Dog Training Ground. I told them not to let here back, so she can¡¯t bother me!¡± At the entrance of the vi, the man suddenly froze. He was dumbfounded! Five years ago, the kind and brave beautiful girl who saved his life became his wife, and they had slept together for once. But at this moment, she was making out with another man and his daughter was sent to a dog training ground! Jorge moved and ran away at a fast speed. He was furious! His daughter was in despair! ¡°Ruth, you vicious woman!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes were bloodshot! ¡°Sweetie, hold on! Daddy will be right there!¡± The training ground was overcrowded. Countless people stared at the center stage and shouted madly. A middle-aged fat man was holding three chains that leashed three irascible Tibetan Mastiffs in his hand. The dogs barked at a little girl in the corner. If it weren¡¯t for the chains, they would have pounced on her! The little girl had a sallow face and was skinny. She was ragged and exhausted. novelxo fast update Obviously, she was in distress. She curled up and shivered, her voice almost hoarse from crying. The audience in the stands were red-eyed, raising their fists and shouting, ¡°Start the show now!¡± ¡°Start the bet! I bet this little girl doesn¡¯t dare to get close to the dogs. I¡¯ll bet with a hundred thousand!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in with fifty thousand!¡± The three dogs were so agitated that they almost went crazy. They jumped up and down, almost breaking the chains around their necks! ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to do the show¡­¡± The girl curled up and almost cried her heart out. ¡°Mr. Dougherty, I beg you. I will be good and eat whatever food you give me. I won¡¯t ask for the cake again.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, where are you¡­?¡± Leandro Dougherty had a ferocious look on his face. ¡°Bastard, Ms. Easton is annoyed every time she sees you! I¡¯m not the one to me¡­¡± Suddenly, the chains in his hand slipped. The dogs wentpletely crazy as they dashed at Olivia! They were just too excited and that scared her very much Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The God of War Chapter 2 Right at this moment! A man appeared, breaking the metal gate with a punch, and then kicking all the dogs away! The hardness of Tibetan mastiffs¡¯ bones was three times that of ordinary dogs. But under one kick, they were instantly moaning on the ground! The audience gasped as they looked at the young man in the distance, bbergasted! Who was this person? ¡°Who are you? Do you know what this ce is?¡± Leandro shuddered and subconsciously took a few steps back. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His expression changed drastically, with his eyes filled with disbelief. It was Jorge! Of course it was him! ¡°I know you.¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was like a sharp de, piercing straight into Leandro¡¯s face. His killing intent was awe-inspiring, ¡°You are the steward of the Eastons, Leandro Dougherty!¡± Leandro looked like a good man yet he was actually so vicious that he didn¡¯t even let go of a girl! And this girl was his daughter! ¡°Your name is¡­ Olivia?¡± Jorge shifted his gaze away from Leandro¡¯s face and slowly turned around. He looked at Olivia, who was crying in a corner of the stage. The girl was scared and shaking! He felt as if her heart was being twisted! He was the Lord of War God. He dominated the world and had millions of soldiers under hismand. His name was renowned throughout the world! However, his only kid was locked up in a dog training ground! She was almost scared to death! Leandro sneered disdainfully. ¡°Wow, what a surprise. Didn¡¯t you die on the battlefield a long time ago?¡± ¡°Since you are not dead, then behave yourself with your tail between your legs! How dare a matrilocal son-inw hurt Ms. Easton¡¯s dogs?¡± His voice stopped abruptly! Jorge suddenly turned around. With a sh, he grabbed Leandro¡¯s neck and lifted him. Leandro¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You good-for-nothing, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± A fierceness shed through Jorge¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to let my daughter do a show with the dogs?¡± He carried Leandro and strode to the waiting areas. Inside, there were hundreds of dogs jumping up and down, their eyes bloodshot. Leandro¡¯s face was full of horror. ¡°How dare you! Ms. Easton won¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Jorge threw him in. Miserable screams instantly rang out, mixed with the excited howls of the dogs. All the dogs dashed towards Leandro! Jorge smiled coldly. The daughter of the Lord of War God must not be humiliated! ¡°Olivia¡­¡± Jorge took one step at a time. He slowly walked in front of Olivia and squatted down. He hugged her who was covered in wounds tightly. Even if he was able to sweep through the world, he could not help having a trembling voice. He held his daughter who kept crying. His voice was choked with sobs! ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯mte!¡± After a long time, Olivia gradually calmed down. ¡°Sir¡­¡± She raised her small face and looked at Jorge¡¯s red eyes. She gently wiped his tears. ¡°Are you Dad? But Mom said that you have sacrificed yourself.¡± ¡°Sacrifice means death. Mom said that Dad is a great hero and sacrificed his life for the country. You are not my dad! My dad is dead!¡± Jorge stroked the back of Olivia¡¯s head and pressed her face against his chest. His heart was bleeding! ¡°Olivia, your mom lied to you. Dad is not dead.¡± He was silent for a long time. He raised his hand to wipe away Olivia¡¯s tears and said softly, ¡°Why did your mom let people send you here?¡± In his arms, Olivia suddenly raised her small face, her eyes blinking as she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Mom didn¡¯t send me here. Mom is nice to me! It¡¯s my aunt who did this. She always bullies us, and she doesn¡¯t allow us to go home¡­¡± Her aunt? Jorge¡¯s mind was filled with shock. Why did Olivia address Ruth as her aunt? Then¡­ who was her mother? He heard everything at the entrance of the Easton¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t she Ruth¡¯s daughter? ¡°You are the smartest kid.¡± He got nervous as he forced a smile. ¡°Then, I will ask you a question. What is your aunt¡¯s name? Do you know that?¡± Olivia¡¯s voice was adorable, ¡°I do. Aunt¡¯s name is Ruth. She¡¯s mom¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°I also know that even though Dad is a matrilocal son-inw, I have his surname. My name is Olivia Green.¡± At this point, Olivia¡¯s face darkened and her big eyes were filled with tears. ¡°But my aunt asked me to call her mother, and she would hit me if I didn¡¯t. Sir, are you really my dad? Mom was hurt in a car ident to save Dad and couldn¡¯t speak, but she taught me this¡­¡± novelxo fast update She struggled out of Jorge¡¯s arms to the ground. Her fingers were crooked as she gestured the word ¡°Jorge¡±. Then, she raised her head, and tears streamed down her face as she sobbed, ¡°This is what Mom taught me. Sir, do you know what it means? They won¡¯t let me go to school and I¡¯m poor in writing.¡± Jorge suddenly stiffened. It was as if thunder had struck him and his heart almost stopped beating! Saved her father, had a car ident and couldn¡¯t speak¡­ The person who risked her life to save him from the ident was not Ruth? She was not mute, nor was she Olivia¡¯s mother and his wife? Then¡­ Who was the one marrying him and sleeping with him? ¡°Olivia.¡± He stared into Olivia¡¯s eyes, his voice trembling. ¡°What¡¯s your mom¡¯s name?¡± Olivia was stunned for a moment, then tears welled up in her eyes. She cried until she trembled, ¡°You are lying. You are not my father. You don¡¯t even know Mom¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s name is Roselyn Easton¡­ Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The God of War Chapter 3 Jorge stood rooted to the ground. Countless thoughts flooded his mind. The wedding night! The Eastons were drinking and somehow, he was dead drunk. Then, he entered the room under the pushing of everyone. In a muddle-headed state, that warm and soft body of hers was entangled with him. However, during sex, only he was drenched in sweat. His breathing was uneven, but he did not hear a single sound from her. He thought that his wife Ruth was only shy and reserved, so she did not speak. However, he never expected that it was not the reason. Instead, it was that her vocal cords were damaged and she could not speak. That was not Ruth, but Roselyn! ¡°How dare you!¡± A sudden roar interrupted Jorge. In the distant spectator stands, almost everyone was watching. They pointed at Jorge who was on the stage. Some looked at Leandro who had fainted and the dogs lying on the ground. They were whispering to each other with shock on their faces. More than a dozen security guards rushed over with rubber sticks on their waists and surrounded the stage! The captain had a fierce expression on his face as he scolded Jorge, ¡°Where did you bastarde from? How dare you behave so atrociously here? Do you know who is in charge of this ce? Do you know who our boss is?¡± ¡°Surrender now, or else¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was in screams. Jorge shed and rushed into the group of security guards. They were sent flying one after another. Their tendons and bones were broken and their bodies were covered in blood. They screamed repeatedly. The training ground was in chaos! Jorge¡¯s footsteps were like thunders! With his daughter in his arms, he ignored the chaos around him and strode towards the broken main door. His voice was slow and low, like swearing an oath. ¡°Dad wasted too much time and made you and Mom suffer!¡± ¡°Now, Daddy is back!¡± ¡°With daddy here, no one can do any harm to you. Daddy will avenge you for your sufferings!¡± ¡­ The Easton¡¯s, the second floor. There was an amorous scene! Ruth got out of bed and went to the bathroom. The sound of water sshing could be heard. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she returned to the bedroom. Looking at the satisfied guy in bed, she affectionately winked at him, ¡°Jason, don¡¯t let me eat you out again. I am so embarrassed!¡± Jason lit up a cigarette and puffed out a mouthful of smoke. His face was full of satisfaction. ¡°Ruth, just surrender. I almost died of holding back my desires just now!¡± As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and spat, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that trash Jorge and that wretched girl Olivia, there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubles! Make a phone call and ask how the situation at the training ground is? The little girl must be scared. My cousin¡­¡± ¡°Ruth!¡± A roar suddenly came from the door of the vi! The sound was like thunder, and the whole vi seemed to be shaking! Jason shivered all over. The cigarette in his hand fell to his thigh. It was so hot that he jumped up. He didn¡¯t even wear clothes. He rushed to the bedroom window and roared, ¡°Fuck you, who is making such a big fuss over there? I¡­¡± His voice stopped. At the entrance, Jorge held Olivia and stared at Jason. His eyes were like sharp arrows, and his voice was cold like a knife! ¡°Don¡¯t let my daughter see your filthy look!¡± ¡°Put on your clothes and get the hell out!¡± At the window of the bedroom on the second floor, Jason was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly grinned. So it was him. The good-for-nothing son-inw of the Eastons, Jorge! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s him!¡± Ruth was wearing a silk nightgown, standing by the window and looking at the door from afar. When her gazended on Jorge¡¯s face, she was astounded for a moment before her face was filled with astonishment. Didn¡¯t this trash die on the battlefield? He came back alive? And that little bitch¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she be at the dog training ground now? Why did shee back with Jorge? They recognized each other? ¡°I was just worrying about how to get a divorce with this loser. He came just in time!¡± After a moment of surprise, she quickly pulled Jason¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly, ¡°Jason, he is not dead. I can go through divorce procedures with him. In the future, I will be with you!¡± Jason narrowed his eyes and smiled evilly. ¡°Okay! Ruth, change your clothes. I will kick the loser out with you!¡± As he spoke, he changed his clothes with Ruth and walked towards the entrance, arm in arm. Outside the vi, Jorge held Olivia in his arms and stared at the two people approaching from afar. His face gradually darkened. ¡°You came back alive?¡± Ruth held onto Jason¡¯s arm, twisting her slender waist as she walked in front of Jorge. She pursed her lips and let out a sneer, ¡°Not only did youe back, you even found this little girl. Not bad!¡± ¡°Where is Leandro? Where are my three Tibetan mastiffs? They¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jorge roared. He clenched his fist tightly and sounds of his knuckles cracking could be heard! He was burning with rage! This fist should have ruthlessly smashed into this vicious woman¡¯s face, causing her to die on the spot and be a pile of rotten flesh! However, it could not be done! Her eyes were like a painting, her skin fair and beautiful¡­ This woman was his wife who had attended the wedding hand in hand with him five years ago! They had gotten a marriage certificate, drunk cross- cupped wine, and the ceremony of paying respects to their parents. During the five years of bloodshed on the battlefield, in countless dreams, the one he had been thinking of was this woman! However, she was not the guy in his heart at all. She was just her cousin, aplete liar! That wedding was nothing but a lie! He, the invincible Lord of War God was deceived by such a woman for a full five years! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruth was frightened. She subconsciously hugged Jason¡¯s arm tightly and immediately regained her confidence. She raised her head high, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity. You are just a matrilocal son-inw! How dare you shout at me? You¡­¡± Jorge did not give her the chance to finish. He shouted, ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± ¡°Was it you who married me into your family back then?¡± ¡°Who is Roselyn? Exin yourself!¡± Ruth froze, her face full of suspicion, ¡°You¡­ you know that?¡± He knew everything. Jorge clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes burning with rage. It was indeed so! Olivia was not lying. His judgment was not wrong. There was a conspiracy at the wedding! Ruth, the Eastons¡­ what were they nning? ¡°Ruth.¡± Jason shot a cold nce at Jorge, his eyes filled with arrogance. ¡°He is just a piece of trash. Are you afraid that he will know the truth? Tell him that you will soon be my woman! As for him, a nobody, is just a lowly wretch!¡± Ruth chuckled a few times before finally letting go of her disguise. She twisted her body in Jason¡¯s arms and smiled at Jorge, ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce you anyway. I don¡¯t n to hide it from you anymore! You think I¡¯m your savior, right? I¡¯m not as stupid as Roselyn! Back then¡­¡± In the past, the Eastons wanted a son-inw! In the current generation, Roselyn was the only kid! As a cousin, Ruth was taken into the Eastons and became the woman only second to Roselyn. For the sake of the family¡¯s inheritance, Kaleb set a rule that no matter who gave birth to a son, she would immediately be the sessor and control the Eastons! It was also at that time that the Green couple was in a car ident. Roselyn risked her life to save them, and Jorge was married into the family¡­ ¡°You think I¡¯m your wife? You fool!¡± Ruth giggled and teased Jorge, ¡°You are as silly as my sister! To save you, she was injured by the fire and became mute! I took advantage of the situation and attended the wedding with you. I got someone to get you drunk and send you to the room¡­¡± ¡°My sister thought that by sleeping with you and giving birth to a child, she could maintain her position and inherit the Easton family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think of it!¡± ¡°Regardless of whether she would give birth to a boy or a girl, the kid would be mine, just like her position in the Easton family and the right of inheritance!¡± ¡°Even her family has been chased out by the old man. How can a mute like her fight against me?¡± Jorge clenched his fists. His eyes nearly popped out of the sockets! Such a venomous woman deserved to die! ¡°You seem to be very angry? There are even more annoying facts!¡± Ruth looked at Jorge¡¯s face and mocked him, ¡°You came back alive from the battlefield. So what? Now that you know the truth, you want to stand up for them? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°Take a look at who is beside me!¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Jason with a face full of admiration and then at Jorge with disdain. ¡°Let me tell you, Jason is the young master of the Spencer family. He wants to marry me! And Olivia, this little girl, I have given her to Jason¡¯s cousin. When the timees¡­¡± A gust of wind blew over! A palm, like a pincer, tightly gripped her throat, and stuck the words she hadn¡¯t spoken out! ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Jorge said in a cold voice as if he was announcing a death sentence! His left arm held Olivia as his right hand slowly exerted force. He grabbed Ruth by the neck and lifted her. Her bones creaked as though they were going to shatter at any moment! In less than a second, Ruth¡¯s face turned red. Her eyes widened and her body twitched. She revealed a look of horror as though she was on the verge of death! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This hand on her neck was like a cold pincer! She had no doubt that as long as Jorge was willing, he would crush her bones. He would kill! ¡°How dare you behave atrociously in front of me? You are courting death!¡± Next to him, Jason roared. Then, he subconsciously raised his fist and threw it at Jorge¡¯s face. ¡°Fuck you, I¡­¡± Something hit him! Jorge was expressionless. With a kick, he smashed Jason¡¯s chest, and he was sent flying. He struggled on the ground a few times and arge amount of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then, his limbs went limp and he fainted. ¡°Killing you will only dirty my hands and my daughter¡¯s eyes!¡± novelxo fast update He stared into Ruth¡¯s eyes. His gaze was as cold as an iceberg, ¡°I will leave your fate to Roselyn to decide!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t speak! It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°She only needs to nod or shake her head. It is enough to determine your fate!¡± ¡°Now tell me, where is Roselyn?¡± Ruth could no longer breathe. Her vision turned ck and she felt like her body was going to turn cold. An indescribable horror surged out from the bottom of her heart! Jorge¡­ Wasn¡¯t he a good-for-nothing? How did he be so terrifying? Like a devil from hell! How could there be such a person in the world? ¡°Dad, dad¡­¡± In Jorge¡¯s embrace, Olivia was frightened by Ruth¡¯s appearance and her face paled. ¡°I know where Mom is.¡± ¡°She, she works at the Imperial Massage Parlour¡­ Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The God of War Chapter 4 The Imperial Massage Parlour was run by the Spencer family. The cheapest service in it would cost at least 3000. It was famous for its luxury and wide range of services. Sometimes, some female stars would show up here and provide services. ¡­ In the VIP lounge on the fourth floor, a beautiful woman was ying the piano. The excellent music flowed through her fingers, bringing enjoyment to the listeners. However, it also contained a trace of sorrow. ¡°She looks so pretty that she gets me turned on.¡± A big, fat, and bearded man sat on a massage chair with a towel around his waist. He looked at the beautiful woman who was ying the piano. feeling aroused. He never saw a more beautiful woman than her. She sat behind the piano gracefully, dressed in a blue and white porcin cheongsam. He could see her nicely shaped and white legs from the split of her dress. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She was as beautiful as the people in the painting. Although she was wearing a smile, her eyes contained faint sadness, which added to her charm. ¡°Marco, do you want her?¡± a yboy said to the fat man erotically, ¡°She is the most beautiful and intelligent woman in Ocean City. Everyone around here has yearned for her. As a mother, she looks younger than a maiden.¡± ¡°Moreover, she is mute. Don¡¯t you think it would be great to see her aroused without being able to make any sound?¡± Marco licked his lips and snickered as he pictured it in mind. He had known this woman before she worked here. Her name was Roselyn Easton and the Easton family once was rich. He stroked his beard and said pleasantly, ¡°I used to be attentive to her. But she never appreciated my affection. I can¡¯t make her pay for her coldness, but now she is at the mercy of me.¡± He crooked his finger at Roselyn, and patted his thigh with a lewd smile, ¡°Come here, sit on my leg and be my pet.¡± The music was suddenly disturbed. Roselyn stopped ying and stood up to bow and apologize to the customers in the lounge. She forced a smile at Marco and signed to him. A few years ago, she tried to save people from a car ident. But her throat got injured in the explosion and she had lost her voice ever since. She had learned to sign in these years and she was signing to Marco, saying, ¡°Marco, I¡¯m sorry. I wish you a good time. I have to go home now and take care of my daughter.¡± Roselyn lowered her head and hurriedly leave. However, Marco grabbed her cheongsam when she passed him. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry,¡± he smiled maliciously, ¡°now that your daughter was given to my nephew as a present by Ruth. Have you heard about my nephew? He isn¡¯t very good at being gentle to girls.¡± He looked at her expression turning from disbelief to terror and bitterness with great pleasure. Roselyn silently wept because she knew that Marco was telling the truth. He had no reason to lie after all. Besides, Ruth was vicious enough to do such a thing. Tears kept running down her cheek, but she could not cry out. Her daughter was as important as her life! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, sugar.¡± Marco looked at her with lust on his face, ¡°It¡¯s easy to save your daughter. You know what I want from you. Just make out with me in front of everyone and I can assure you that nothing bad will happen to your daughter.¡± Roselyn froze and felt a chill on her back. She cursed him in her heart. Ever since she was arranged to work here by Ruth, Marco had coveted her and tried to sleep with her. She had done everything to turn him down and keep away from him. But she had never expected that Ruth would be so immoral to give Olivia to that retarded son of the Spencer family. Now Marco controlled her weakness, using it as a threat! ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± Marco looked at Roselyn¡¯s delicate face and couldn¡¯t wait to get his treats. He poked on her face flirtatiously, ¡°I¡¯m not a very patient person.¡± The customers in the lounge incited her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed! We all know you well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Let¡¯s see what you got.¡± These yboys apuded for andughed at her shame. Someone even got so excited that they whistled to Roselyn, ¡°Marco, may we enjoy her after you?¡± ¡°Marco, fuck her!¡± ¡°Everyone knows you have a kid. Stop pretending to be a virgin!¡± ¡°I heard that her daughter is taken to the Spencer¡¯s. I dare her to refuse Marco again.¡± Hearing these mockeries, Roselyn kept shaking and silently crying. ¡­ She signed to beg for mercy! She signed over and over again, hoping that Marco could let her go. Yet her hands trembled so badly that she could not express her meaning well. Marco didn¡¯t understand her signnguage. Although she cried harder, he was even more excited. He laughed maliciously, ¡°Stop crying! Smi le at me! You¡¯d better please me today, or you and your daughter will suffer!¡± As he spoke, he was going to unwrap the towel covering his waist with lust on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand. Kneel and do whatever you can to serve me. I¡¯ll help you save your daughter and even promise you a better life if you can please me.¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned pale. She felt extremely assaulted, helpless, and desperate. ¡­ ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m running out of my patience.¡± Marco wriggled his waist, indicating his desire, ¡°Just kneel and make me have some fun. Whether your daughter can live is up to you.¡± Roselyn had lost all hope. She had no other choice but to step up to him. She was about to kneel when someone grabbed her wrist. It was Jorge! His gesture was gentle, but his stand was firm, backing Roselyn up. Feeling the strength and warmth in his hand, Roselyn was surprised and moved. Jorge held Olivia in his arms and looked at her. He had so much to say, but he only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± The moment Jorge appeared, Marco was shocked. Then, he became furious about this man who came from nowhere disturbed his enjoyment. novelxo fast update Before he said anything, several security guards rushed to Marco. One of them pointed at Jorge and said angrily, ¡°Marco, this guy barged in without any exnation. We can¡¯t stop him!¡± Hearing this, customers in the lounge all stood up, staring at Jorge angrily. Some of them were tattooed strong men who looked like Marco¡¯s bodyguards. They rushed toward and surrounded Jorge! However, Jorgepletely ignored them. He could only see Roselyn now. He saw her expression turning from confused to surprise and concerned. And he saw her looking at Olivia in his arms with relief on her face. ¡°You have recognized me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jorge said as he stroked Olivia¡¯s head. He said softly, ¡°You gave birth to our daughter. Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I came sote!¡± Roselyn trembled as her tears poured out. She was so emotional that she was breathless for a moment. She bit her lips to calm herself down. She tried to sign to Jorge, but then she was worried that he didn¡¯t know signnguage. Therefore, she gave up. She pointed at Olivia and her own chest. Then, she made a hugging gesture. After this, shepletely broke down. She squatted on the ground and cried silently with her arms around her knees! ¡°I understand your signnguage.¡± He said slowly and firmly, ¡°You were telling me to leave quickly. You said this ce was dangerous and you want me to take Olivia away from here. You hope that I can protect Olivia and myself, leaving you behind.¡± ¡°But then you think that I may not be able to escape with Liv, so you said that it was okay for me to leave Liv behind and run on my own.¡± ¡°You also said that you remembered me and had been thinking about me¡­¡± Roselyn was surprised. Her tears hanging on her eyshes, shing as she looked at Jorge with surprise and confusion. ¡®You know signnguage? If you understand what I meant, why aren¡¯t you running?¡¯ Jorge said with a voice filled with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I was tricked by Ruth for five years. If I weren¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Marco suddenly roared, interrupting Jorge¡¯s words. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and said viciously, ¡°I recognize you now. You are the live-in son-inw in the Easton family! You are Jorge!¡± ¡°How dare you ruin my night? I¡¯ll make you die miserably! And I¡­¡± ¡­ He was stopped abruptly! Jorge was mad and grabbed Marco¡¯s chin before he could realize it. ¡­ He tore Marco¡¯s chin and forcefully made him close his mouth, making him bite his tongue badly. Then, he kicked Marco in the belly and kicked him away like a broken sandbag. Marco was made fly five or six meters away, knocking over several massage chairs behind him. He cried out in pain. And blood flooded out from his mouth. Everyone was shocked at this scene. Olivia, who was in Jorge¡¯s arms, was so scared that she burst into tears! Tall and fat as Marco, he was kicked away so far and got his jaw and tongue broken. They didn¡¯t expect that Jorge would be so ferocious and tough! Roselyn was shocked and scared. She let out a hoarse sob and tried to push Jorge away. She used her action and anxious expression to tell him, ¡°You must run away from here. This ce belongs to the Spencer family. Their men are all around!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Jorge looked at Roselyn calmly, as if he was telling a trivial matter, ¡°I can kill them all if you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Those who insult my wife and daughter will be killed without mercy!¡± He wasn¡¯t bragging. He said so and would certainly do so. He didn¡¯t care about killing these nobodies at all Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The God of War Chapter 5 Roselyn desperately shook her head, her tears pouring down her face! He couldn¡¯t kill people. He couldn¡¯t! Even if he was a soldier before, and even if his martial arts were very good, he would still have to pay with his life if he killed Marco and others! Moreover, how could he kill all the Spencers? In Ocean City, who didn¡¯t know how powerful the Spencer family was? They have tens of billions of assets. They kept close contact with both the mafia and government officials! With the Spencer family as a backer, Ruth expelled us from the Easton family! It was unwise to offend the Spencer family! ¡°You, you were scared by me?¡± Jorge held Olivia in his arms and shook his head at Roselyn. He said with finality, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I want to kill someone, it will be a piece of cake. There will definitely be no future trouble. What do you want to say? You can use signnguage, I¡­¡± Without waiting for Jorge to finish, Roselyn cried silently and pounded his chest with all her might. Don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t say anything. You can leave. Go! ¡°I see¡­¡± Jorge hesitated and finally nodded slowly. ¡°Today, I will listen to you and spare their lives for now!¡± ¡°Roselyn, let¡¯s go home!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he directly hugged her slender waist and they walked towards the door before Roselyn knew what to do. As for those yboys and security guards around them, theypletely ignored them. ¡°Krill!¡± Not far behind, with the help of several bodyguards, Marco just stood up from the ground and stared at Jorge¡¯s back. He had gone crazy! His tongue was hurt. A vague roar came out from his mouth. He cursed, ¡°Krill in!¡± The surrounding people were confused. After a few seconds, they figured out Marco¡¯s intention. All of them looked energetic with vicious facial expressions. What Marco said was¡­ Kill Jorge! Kill him for me! ¡°Kill the fucking guy!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡± ¡°Take revenge for Marco. Kill Jorge¡­¡± The bodyguards beside Marco all took out bright knives and attacked Jorge behind him! Jorge suddenly turned around. He moved as fast as lightning! Miserable screams rang out in the air. These people were directly knocked down and fell to the ground, their tendons and legs broken. Their faces were covered in blood, and their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at Jorge. ¡°Now, no one will disturb us anymore.¡± Jorge turned around and held Roselyn¡¯s slender fingers. His voice was soft. ¡°I know you have a lot of things to say and to ask me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurry.¡± ¡°No matter how severe your throat is, I will definitely treat it!¡± ¡°I promise!¡± Holding his daughter in his arms and walking hand in hand with his wife, he walked out of the Grand Club as if no one else was there. ¡°Olivia.¡± Jorge looked at the cute Olivia in his arms and said gently, ¡°Tell Daddy, where is our home? Daddy will go home with you and Mommy.¡± Olivia was a little unfamiliar with Jorge. Seeing Roselyn nod in acquiescence, she timidly said, ¡°In Reston District, grandpa and grandma lived with us. We took the No.19 bus, and got off at thest stop, and turned left¡­¡± Jorge¡¯s felt bitter. Reston District was an oldmunity many years ago. It was located in the rural-urban fringe. It should have been pulled down to make room for new buildings five years ago. At that time, the Green family had also nned to invest in thisnd. Due to the car ident, the Green family fell apart and the investment n naturally ended. However, he did not expect that after five years, the Reston District had not been demolished! ¡°We don¡¯t take the bus. Dad has a car.¡± Jorge kissed Olivia¡¯s little face and was about to take out his phone to make a call. Just then ¡°They are here!¡± A sharp scream, apanied by a series of sharp braking sounds, suddenly came from the corner of the nearby street! Jason and Ruth! Sitting in a ck Maybach, they looked out from the rear window and red at Jorge from afar. Six Audi A8 cars followed closely behind. All the bodyguards hired by the Spencer family rushed out of the car and surrounded Jorge. ¡°Jorge, you are here!¡± Under the protection of guards, Jason and Ruth walked towards Jorge resentfully, their faces filled with hatred. They hated Jorge. In the Easton¡¯s, Jason was kicked away by Jorge. His bones were almost broken. Even now, it was extremely painful. Ruth was almost strangled to death. She wrapped a scarf around her neck to cover the fingerprints and b ruises on it. They had neither suffered such a great loss nor such a big humiliation in their life! ¡°A good-for-nothing, a mute, and a little girl¡­¡± Thinking of Jorge¡¯s family, Jason became angrier. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What are you all standing there for? What did I tell you? Beat him up!¡± ¡°Hit them to death!¡± There were a total of more than twenty bodyguards from the Spencer family. Even they wore suits, they looked masculine. They were fierce-looking fighters who were ready to attack! ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ruth raised her hand, gesturing for the bodyguards to slow down. Then, she stared at Roselyn and let out a vicious sneer, ¡°Your useless soldier has returned. Do you feel that you can rely on him?¡± ¡°Do you know what he did?¡± ¡°He went to the Wind Dog Training Ground and broke Leandro¡¯s bones. He hurt the three Tibetan Mastiffs that our boss liked the most. He also injured arge number of audiences and caused a lot of trouble! He hit me and Jason too!¡± ¡°What he did deserves your family¡¯s death!¡± Roselyn¡¯s lips moved a few times. She turned to look at Jorge beside her, her face filled with despair. novelxo fast update Impulsive! Too impulsive! Just from his behavior in the bath center, Roselyn believed that with Jorge¡¯s personality, what Ruth said was definitely not groundless. He could do it! ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge ignored the others and quietly stared into Roselyn¡¯s eyes. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Leave everything to me.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Ruth with an indifferent look, ¡°Ruth, do you alle all the way here just to talk nonsense?¡± ¡°Jason asked the bodyguards to hit me, but you stopped him. You are definitely not doing it out of kindness.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Jason also suppressed his anger and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Yes! Ruth, I was just about to ask you why you stopped the bodyguards?¡± ¡°Jason, don¡¯t be angry. I want to divorce this guy!¡± Ruth leaned into Jason¡¯s embrace and stared fiercely at Jorge, ¡°I went to the Marriage Affairs Bureau several times, but I couldn¡¯t find any information about him. I thought he was already dead!¡± ¡°Now I understand. Because he went to the battlefield, the marriage information must have been added into the military system, I can¡¯t divorce him unterally.¡± ¡°I need his agreement!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Jason furrowed his brows and snorted with a dark face. Ruth paused for a moment, her face full of arrogance, ¡°Jorge, for the sake of your retreat from the battlefield, Jason and I can spare your life today!¡± ¡°We can let bygones be bygones!¡± ¡°The price is that you must sign a divorce with me!¡± Jorge said with a smile. The army¡¯s marriage was so serious that nobody could vite it. With Ruth¡¯s ability, how could she divorce so easily? Moreover¡­ The Lord of War God was equal to the Lord of Country D. His status was high. Not to mention the Ocean City Marriage Bureau, even the intelligence departments of the major powers in the world would not be able to find any information about him. As for Ruth¡­ How ridiculous and stupid was this woman! ¡°Divorce? Is that all you want?¡± Jorge held Olivia in his arms and yed with the little girl¡¯s pigtails. He smiled at Ruth, ¡°You want to divorce, so do I. What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Moreover.¡± ¡°Although you lied to me for five years, you and I walked on the red carpet hand in hand and got married under the witness of rtives and friends. At least we had a rtionship.¡± ¡°So, I want to ask you whether you are determined to divorce?¡± Ruth was stunned at first, then she sneered, her face full of ridicule, ¡°Jorge, you are so proud! If you hadn¡¯t been on the battlefield and retired, you would be dead now!¡± ¡°You even ask me whether I have thought through it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to think more!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t divorce me, I¡¯ll get even with you for what happened! The matter of the Wind Dog Training Ground, Leandro¡¯s injury, and three Tibetan Mastiffs¡­ Jorge, even if you have ten lives, you won¡¯t be able to pay back!¡± Jorge shook his head slowly. This vicious woman had no idea what she had lost, much less that she was once only a step away from the peak of the world. She was destined to never be able to take this step. Soon after, she would be even more miserable than dead! ¡°Divorce. I will help you fulfill your wish.¡± Jorge said indifferently. Then, he took out his phone and typed a message on the screen with one hand. Ten minutester. A noise suddenly came Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The God of War Chapter 6 A special-looking ck Rolls-Royce limousine showed up, following seven cars and followed by eight cars. The fifteen bulletproof cars are the same style as President Lincoln. All of the cars were wearing the ¡°Novnd¡± logo, rushing from the corner of the street in the distance, and slowly stopped in front of Jorge. ¡°Lord!¡± A tall and handsome woman in a military uniform led nearly a hundred armed elite warriors to walk in front of Jorge and half-knelt on the ground in unison. ¡°I am here on orders. Please give me your instructions!¡± While kneeling, the woman handed out two small red books with three big words printed on the cover. The Divorce Certificate! ¡°Very good.¡± Jorge took the divorce certificate and tore one of the books apart, throwing the other book away. Itnded urately in Ruth¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡­¡± She subconsciously opened the books and looked at the contents, the steel seal, the date¡­ After being stunned for a long time, she slowly raised her head and looked at the scene in front of her with wide eyes. These cars, these people, warriors in anger, women in military uniform, the logo, and the ¡°Lord¡± ¡­ What happened? Jorge Green¡­ Who the hell was he? Ruth wasn¡¯t the only one who had this question. Jason, more than twenty bodyguards from the Spencer family, and even the passers-by on the streets stopped. Their gazes all landed on Jorge. They were full of shock! A super luxurious motorcade that they had never seen before, hundreds of elite soldiers half kneeling on the ground, and handsome young men with a calm face¡­ A scene that was rarely seen on television had actually happened in reality. ¡°They must be being acting, right?¡± Some passers-by saw this scene from afar and couldn¡¯t help but specte wildly, ¡°This is a military-themed TV series? Look at those soldiers. They are fully armed and look serious. They are quite professional!¡± Some people sized up Ruth and Roselyn, and then looked at Jason and Jorge who was carrying Olivia. Their faces were filled with envy, ¡°Look, those two actresses are so beautiful. There is also a child, handsome men, and bodyguards ¡­ This is definitely a domineering CEO-themed TV series!¡± ¡°Which crew is filming? Where is the camera? Why don¡¯t I see it¡­¡± The passers-by whispered to each other and said something. ¡°Acting?¡± Ruth listened to the discussions of the surrounding people and was suddenly enlightened. Acting! Jorge must have deliberately asked someone to act in front of her. These luxury cars must have been rented, and the ¡°Novnd¡± logo ¡­ This kind of scene would only appear in TV and movies. It did not exist in reality! ¡°Jorge, where did you find these actors? Their acting skills aren¡¯t bad!¡± The more she thought about it, the more she found it funny. She raised her eyes and nced at Jorge, her face full of ridicule. ¡°Put on an act to decorate yourself. Is it interesting?¡± ¡°With the luxury car guards and half kneeling, your script seems to be on the upper-ss. Awesome!¡± ¡°Trash is trash. You dare to put on an act in front of me. Hypocritical is not even a bad word for you! Since you know how to pretend, put on an act now! Show us!¡± Next to him, Jason also ¡°understood¡±. He was shocked just now, but now his face was full of ridicule, ¡°I almost believed it just now! Jorge Green, did you spend a lot of efforts to hire this crew?¡± ¡°And this convoy, how much does it cost to rent a day?¡± ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Jorge shook his head. The lion did not care about the hyena¡¯s provocation. The dragon did not care about the ridicule of the ants. As for Jorge Green, the Lord of War God whose name shocked the world, he did not put these two clowns in his eyes at all! ¡°Roselyn.¡± He called the woman¡¯s name softly, and then slowly turned around and ced Olivia beside him. He bent down on one knee on the ground! He, Jorge Green, was one of the four Grand War Masters in War God Temple, called the Rosefinch Master! Behind him were the War God Temple¡¯s personal guards. There were a total of ny-nine soldiers, all of them half kneeling. Their formation was extremely orderly. It was a huge heart shape! And on the tip of this heart was Jorge! ¡°I have been deceived for five years, and I have lost the love with you for five years!¡± He and Roselyn stared at each other. Her eyes were filled with infinite affection as he stared at the woman in front of him. ¡°Today, I finally found you and found our daughter!¡± ¡°Just now, I had divorced Ruth Easton and ended this marriage full of lies.¡± ¡°Now, please ept my proposal and give me a chance. Let me protect you and our child. Let me give you the best love in the world!¡± As his voice fell, his right hand gently reached into his clothes and took out the proposal medal. It wasn¡¯t a wedding ring, but a small and exquisite medal that flickered with a pure gold sheen. On the front was a pce sculpture, and on the back was the word Novnd. It seemed to carry an Asura ughter Field, and the killing intent within it was extremely dense! The Novnd Medal! Leading the four Grand War Masters,manding the seven Grand War Kings, one hundred and eight generals under hismand, controlling a million soldiers! It represented the one and only supreme glory of the entire Country D, it represented the unparalleled merit that the Lord of War God had established for the Country D. The medal represented Jorge¡¯s orders! This medal was unparalleled in the world! Roselyn held her lips tightly, with tears flowing down her cheeks. She could not help but sob. A proposal! She did not even dream of the scene in front of her. In other words, she had fantasized countless times for a full five years! Five years¡­ She had suffered too much grievance. On that day, she risked her life to rescue the man from the car ident! That night, she willingly slept with the dead drunk man! In these five years, she lost her voice that was as gentle as water, the position of the eldest draught of the Easton family, and her parents were also implicated and expelled from the Easton family! It was also during these five years that she gave birth to Olivia but seldom got together with her! Fortunately, Olivia was a girl. Otherwise, Ruth would havepletely taken away her daughter! Until today! Today, her man had returned from the battlefield, saved their daughter, and saved her from Marco. He also divorced Ruth and proposed to her in public. Even if this scene was fake, even if they were crews hired by him, even if the cars were rented, novelxo fast updateeven if it was all a dream ¡­ so what? As long as he had this love intention, it was enough! ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡± There were thunderous apuses! On the surrounding streets, the passers-by pped and cheered excitedly, ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡± Behind Jorge, the Rosefinch Master and the personal guards of the Lord all ced their right hands on their chests and shouted in unison, ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡± Marry him¡­ Roselyn bit her lips tightly, desperately retaining the tears that were about toe out of her eyes. Her fingers trembled as she slowly took the Novnd Medal from Jorge! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The medal was heavy and seemed to be made of pig iron. Of course, it can¡¯tpare to the wedding ring¡­ But, what did that matter? He was her man, and he was Olivia¡¯s father, and that was enough! Jorgeughed loudly. He hugged Olivia with his left arm and Roselyn with his right arm. His face was full of spirit. His women and his daughter were both in his embrace. In the past, all they had suffered hadpletely ended! In the future, they would go to the top and look down on the world! His women and daughters were worth it! ¡°Congrattions, Lord!¡± The Rosefinch Master and the personal guards of the Lord remained in a half-kneeling position. Their fists punched their chests, and their shouts soared into the sky. ¡°Congrattions, Madam, congrattions, Little Lord! Congrattions, Madam, congrattions, Little Lord¡­¡± The sound shook the streets and the surroundings,sting for a long time! ¡°Bastard, trash, damn it¡­¡± Not far away, Ruth gritted her teeth as she watched this scene. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails were about to squeeze into her flesh. Even if the luxury motorcade was rented, even if these actors were hired with money, such a grand proposal was shocking enough! Jorge, this piece of trash, Roselyn, this dead mute, why did they create such a big scene? Why were there so many passers-by apuding and cheering for them? They are not worthy! ¡°Ruth, let¡¯s go!¡± Jason had a vicious expression on his face as he pulled Ruth back to the Spencer family¡¯s convoy. As he ordered the driver to start the car and leave, he stared fiercely at Jorge and the others through the reflective mirror, clenching his teeth. Proposing on the streets was grand and glorious, wasn¡¯t it? Just wait and see! It won¡¯t be long before all of you knew what true glory was. We would settle the scores between us one day! Jason and Ruth had left. Outside the Imperial Massage Parlour, the grand proposal ceremony on the street had ended. The pedestrians and vehicles gradually dispersed amidst the cheers. Jorge carried Olivia and sat in his private car with Roselyn. ¡°Lord!¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, the Rosefinch Master, who was dressed in a fiery red military uniform, personally drove. His expression was iparably respectful. ¡°The hotel has been arranged. Do you want to go now?¡± Jorge shook his head. Previously, Olivia had said that she lived in Reston District with her grandparents. They were his father- inw and mother-inw. Now that he had returned in glory, he had to visit his parents! ¡°Reston District.¡± Jorge waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The super luxury motorcade quickly drove out of the city center and headed to the Reston District, which was located on the border of the city Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The God of War Chapter 7 Reston District. As early as five years ago, this ce was included in the city¡¯s new nning. Because it was remote and the development value was not high, it had not been demolished for a long time. Until now, almost all the residents in themunity had moved away. Only some retired men and women and some migrant workers rented several cheap rooms here. There were almost no facilities around, only a small store that sold hundreds of daily goods. The luxurious motorcade with the ¡°Novnd¡± card hanging on it slowly stopped at the gate of the community. In the back seat of the car, Roselyn looked at the gate of themunity through the window. Her pretty face tightened slightly. She quickly raised her hands and gestured in front of her chest. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t let the motorcade drive in, and don¡¯t let these actors get out of the car! For everything you do, I am very touched, but my parents are very traditional and don¡¯t like superficial clever. If they know that the actors are invited and the motorcade is rented, even if they don¡¯t say it, they must be very dissatisfied in their hearts.¡± Jorge could onlyugh. The dignified Lord of War God left such a bad impression to his wife! ¡°Alright.¡± He didn¡¯t exin much. With a smile on his face, he carried Olivia out of the car. He casually waved his hand at the Rosefinch Master. Then, he and Roselyn walked into the gate of themunity. At that moment. Room108, Unit 4, Building 2, was a dpidated house that was less than 70 square meters. The former Third Master of the Easton family, Albert, and his wife, Aleena, had just finished lunch and were silently eating the food on the table. The atmosphere was extremely heavy. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡± The door was opened from the outside and Olivia ran in, her face full of joy. ¡°Look, dad and mom are back together. I have a dad!¡± What? Albert¡¯s body trembled, and he slowly raised his head. Aleena¡¯s hand that was holding the bowl and chopsticks paused slightly, her face full of disbelief. Olivia¡¯s father? Jorge Green? ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Jorge and Roselyn walked into the door and bowed deeply to them. Their faces were filled with respect and guilt. ¡°I know what happened five years ago. Ruth is not my wife. You are my father-in- law and mother-inw.¡± ¡°Jorge was not filial. I made Roselyn, Olivia and you two suffer a lot.¡± The muscles on Albert¡¯s face trembled as if he wanted to say something. He looked at Jorge¡¯s camouge clothing andbat boots and finally shook his head. He did not say a word and continued to eat. Aleena forced a smile and nodded at Jorge. Then, she gave Roselyn a hint, picked up Olivia, and turned back to the bedroom. Roselyn¡¯s face darkened. Although his parents did not say anything, their attitude was already very obvious. Jorge had married into the Easton family. After all, he was just a live-in son-inw. Even if he returned from the military, how much settlement fee could he get? Without money, there was no way to improve their lives. At most, it could be considered adding abor force, but it also added a mouth to eat. They did not like this son-inw at all! ¡°Roselyn.¡± Albert was silent for a long time. Only when all the food in the bowl was finished did he look up and said in a deep voice, ¡°How much money have you saved in the past few years? Other than the necessary expenses for the kindergarten, is the rest enough for 30,000?¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Albert put down his chopsticks and said with a low expression, ¡°You know, ever since we were thrown out by the old man, I have been thinking of ways to return to the family. Tomorrow is your grandpa¡¯s 70th birthday. I n to use this money to buy a decent gift for him. I hope he likes it¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s eyes were red, and she felt an indescribable pain in her heart! She had money! Ruth took her to the bath center to work, deliberately humiliating her! However, to scrub and wash the customers, asionally ying the piano, if lucky, she could still get some small tips. The ie was actually not very low, and in the past few years, they had saved tens of thousands. However, Kaleb¡¯s heart was colder than ice, harder than stone! It was simply impossible to use a gift of tens of thousands to return to the family! ¡°Money¡­¡± Jorge looked at his father-inw and subconsciously touched his pocket. ¡­ It was awkward! As the Lord of War God, he had been battling for five years. He was either on the battlefield or on the way to the battlefield, so he had never bought anything. Any military supplies were handled by his subordinates. He did not even have a bank card. There was not even any financial software installed on his phone. Money was just an insignificant thing, but now it had be big trouble! Albert looked at Jorge¡¯s action of touching his pocket, his eyes lit up slightly. Seeing him pull out his empty hand from his pocket, the light in his eyes suddenly extinguished, and he shook his head deeply. Then, without saying a word, he turned back to the bedroom with a muffled head. Jorge hesitated, not knowing whether tough or cry. Alright, he was despised by his father-inw! On the side, Roselyn bit her thin lips and reached out to pull Jorge¡¯s sleeve to make a hint. Your retirement fee had been used to rent the cars and pay the crew, right? Didn¡¯t waste it like that later. Found a job and made money. Our lives would definitely get better and better, and dad and mom wouldn¡¯t look down on you. With that, he pulled Jorge¡¯s sleeve and returned to her bedroom. He closed the door behind him and it became silent! ¡°Mom and Dad had put Olivia to bed. She has to go to kindergarten in the afternoon.¡± Her face turned red. She pointed at the double bed in the room and gestured with her hands. ¡°You should rest for a while too. I¡¯ll go out to find a job in the afternoon. I won¡¯t go to the bath center to work. I¡¯ll find a new job with you.¡± Jorge looked at his shy wife and thought back to the night five years ago. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Roselyn,e here!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She was so shy that her red face almost dripped water. She bit her lips tightly and twisted her hands uneasily. Finally, she made a few trembling hand gestures. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m not ready yet. Moreover¡­ It is not suitable, because I am not veryfortable.¡± Jorge was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and went forward to stroke his wife¡¯s pretty face. He whispered, ¡°Roselyn, it¡¯s not what you think. Come on, open your mouth.¡± Roselyn¡¯s face waspletely red, and she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°How can he be like this, knowing that I am not feeling well, and¡­¡± Too bad! ¡°Why is your face red?¡± Jorge looked at Roselyn¡¯s blood-red face and gently touched it. His face was full of curiosity. ¡°Listen! Open your mouth. I have some medical skills in the military school. I should be able to cure your throat.¡± Roselyn was lost for words. She felt more embarrassed than just now! She thought, ¡®Scoundrel, so you were going to check my throat. Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡¯ She took a deep look at Jorge, then closed her eyes. Her delicate red lips slowly opened. Jorge looked at his wife¡¯s throat and narrowed his eyes. It was very serious! The entire throat tissue was severely burned by the mes and smoke formed by the car explosion. After five years, the surface injury had basically healed, but the damage to the vocal cords could not be recovered, which eventually led to the loss of voice. In a situation like this, regr medicine could no longer be useful, and the effect of acupuncture was very limited. There was only one way topletely cure his wife¡¯s throat. The blossom of God¡¯s will! It was the national flower of Country E. There was only one flower in the world. It was nted in the back garden of the pce of Country E and was looked after by a person. This flower was also called God¡¯s Language, and it had a miraculous effect on the throaty disease. It bloomed once every September, and the fragrance covered the entire pce. It blossomed for about fifteen days. Now¡­ It was September! ¡°I¡¯m confident I can cure your throat.¡± After the examination, Jorge gently stroked his wife¡¯s hair. His gaze was extremely gentle. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I should be able to return before eight in the evening.¡± Roselyn raised her pretty face and stared at Jorge. Her eyes seemed to contain thousands of meanings. Finally, she raised her hands and made a few simple hand gestures. ¡°I¡¯ll cook tonight and wait for you toe back to eat.¡± Jorge smiled and said no more. He turned around and went back to the gate of Reston District. At the moment. In order to avoid unnecessarymotion, outside the gate of Reston District, the exclusive convoy of the War God Temple had left. Only a red-clothed person respectfully followed behind Jorge. They walked far away from the district until they reached the outskirts. Only then did they quickly step forward and slightly bowed, ¡°Lord!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes. ¡°Roselyn¡¯s throat is damaged. Only the blossom of God¡¯s will can cure her!¡± He stared at the Rosefinch Master in front of him and said, ¡°Order the four War Masters, nine Grand War Kings, and one hundred and eight Generals to gather!¡± ¡°Three hourster, gather at the Pce of Country E.¡± ¡°I want to have a chat with the King of Country E!¡± ¡°No matter what he says, I want the blossom of God¡¯s will!¡± The Rosefinch Master did not hesitate. He immediately took out his phone and quickly issued an order through the War God Temple¡¯s internal channel. Then, he turned his head and looked towards the north, his battle intent rising. Country E! In the battle of the Northern Territory, the Lord personally killed the ten great war gods of this country and defeated the five hundred thousand elites. The King of Country E sued for peace and no longer dared to invade the borders of Country D! As for now¡­ Even if he begged for peace again, it would be useless, either hand over the blossom of God¡¯s will or destroy the country! About three hourster. The Country E¡¯s Capital was a mess! More than a dozen invisible fighters broke through the electronic detection blockade line andunched a surprise attack on them. The Pce was filled with smoke and mes! War God Pce Master Jorge led the four Grand War Masters, the seven Grand War Kings, and the one hundred and eight generals. In less than half an hour, he defeated eight thousand elite soldiers of Country E, killed its Marshal, twelve War Gods, and more than thirty Generals¡­ Country E suffered heavy losses. At least two-thirds of their top forces died in battle, with more than half of the casualties were killed by Jorge! After this battle, Country E was greatly damaged. Without more than ten years of novelxo fast updatecultivation, they could not restore the national strength! The whole world was shocked! ¡°Investigate! What is Jorge up to now?¡± One angry roar after another, in North America, European countries, in the coldnd of the extreme north, in the vast desert that stretched as far as the eye could see¡­ In the heavily guarded battlement buildings, endless military bases rang loudly from high-secret military channels, and from in the ears of the higher-ups of the military! Shock,plete shock! The War God Temple attacked the capital of Country E and destroyed its pce. At the cost of zero casualties, they brought a fatal blow to Country E in 28 minutes! Or rather, it should be said that the Lord of War God Jorge possessed a terrifying amount of energy! It was simply appalling! All the powerful countries in the world, including Country D. All the intelligence departments were running at full speed, investigating everything that happened today! Did that ambitious King of Country E provoke Jorge somehow? Why did the War God Templeunch a surprise attack? What was Jorge trying to do? ¡°It was just a small matter.¡± While the various countries in the world were in a terrible state and were investigating the movements of the War God Temple, Jorge was on the Crimson Dragon fighter jet, on his way back to Country D. In his left hand was a pink flower that looked like a snow lotus, and in his right hand was a portable communicator. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to pick a flower. However, the lord of Country E was not sensible and wanted topete with me. He is obviously not as strong as mine, so I burned his Pce to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The other end of the phone was quiet. The King of Country D, who had an extremely respected status, could guess that the flower he was going to pick was definitely the national flower of Country E. It was the only flower in the world and was peerless! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± On the phone, the king of Country D didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you know that such a ruckus causing by you made the world very tense?¡± ¡°Those old bastards called me crazily and asked if I sent you to carry out some secret mission. They even wondered whether they would be attacked.¡± ¡°They are all frightened by you!¡± Jorge smiled faintly. The ¡°old bastards¡± mentioned by the king were naturally the kings of the opposing countries. However, they had guessed wrong this time! How could the War God Temple have the time to pay attention to them? The king of Country E had knelt down. He had obtained the blossom of God¡¯s will. This mission had ended perfectly! ¡°Tell them not to guess blindly.¡± Jorge grabbed themunication device and did not care. ¡°Tell them that as long as they don¡¯t offend the Country D, the War God Temple will naturally not bully them.¡± ¡°If anyone dares to covet Country D, today¡¯s Pce of Country E will be their end!¡± ¡°Those who offend my Country D must be killed!¡± The King of the Country D was extremely relieved and felt extremely fortunate. Fortunately, Country D had the War God Temple. He was extremely loyal to Country D and showed no mercy to their enemies. This was the Lord of War God, Jorge! After hanging up the phone, Jorge sat in the cabin, ying with the pink flower in his hand. His eyes were filled with anticipation. The blossom of God¡¯s will! With the blossom in hand, there was hope for her throat to be cured. As long as straightening out the blood vessels and nerves in her throat with modern medical skills, and use the flower stem and juice couldpletely restore her throat. Her voice, her joy, her smile¡­ Today was worth it! Destroying a country was only for her sake Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The God of War Chapter 8 At half-past nine in the middle of the night, the Reston District was silent, and the dpidated building that was about to be demolished was even colder under the moonlight. Apart from Olivia, the three members of the Easton family were still awake. In the living room, Albert and Aleena looked gloomy. Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was pale. asionally, she looked up at a small golden Buddha on the dining table, her eyes filled with sadness. She misjudged! This afternoon, she took out the thirty thousand she had saved to the gold artifact shop with Albert to buy this Longevity Buddha, preparing to give it to Kaleb for a birthday present tomorrow. However, just now! Kaleb called and scolded Albert. He didn¡¯t even allow him and Aleena to attend his 70th birthday banquet. He wanted topletely break up with this youngest son! He gnashed again and repeated what Jorge had done. Caused a ruckus in the Wind Dog Training Ground, beat Jason, and hit Marco¡­ He had offended the Spencer family! ¡°Jorge ¡­ caused such a big trouble!¡± The more Albert thought about it, the angrier he became. He pped the table hard and gritted his teeth! Ever since he was expelled from the Easton family, he had been fantasizing all the time. He hoped that the old man would take back his order and ask his family to return to the family. This 70th birthday was the best opportunity! However, Jorge had returned from the army and created such a big mess, ruining his only chance. They would never be able to return to the Easton family! ¡°Roselyn.¡± Aleena looked at Roselyn, who was sitting across from her, and her face tightened, ¡°Your grandson asked you to bring Olivia and Jorge to his birthday banquet. He wanted you to apologize to Jason and Marco.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about anything. Jorge was the one who caused the trouble. If your grandpa wants to me him, or if the Spencer family wants revenge, ask him to bear the responsibility himself!¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face turned even paler. She bit her lips tightly and raised her hand to make hand gestures. ¡°Dad, Mom, Jorge and I¡­¡± The hand gesture had just begun when someone gently knocked on the door of the living room from the outside. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Albert got up and opened the door. When he saw Jorge standing at the door, he immediately became furious! This bastard! When he retired from military service, he didn¡¯t do anything useful and caused such a big mess for his family! Neither did he rest at noon or go out to find a job in the afternoon. Then, he disappeared! Roselyn and Olivia waited for him to go home for dinner. They waited until eight o¡¯clock before he came back! Did he love this family in his heart? Did he respect his father-inw and mother-inw? Albert thought, ¡®My daughter marrying such a loser wouldn¡¯t be better than marrying a dog. At least a dog knows how to watch the door!¡¯ ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Jorge walked into the living room and looked at the little golden Buddha on the table. He suddenly realized something. He knew it! They must be discussing the matter of the old man¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow, and even bought the birthday gift! ¡°Tomorrow, you and Roselyn, Olivia, will attend the birthday banquet together!¡± Albert stared at Jorge¡¯s eyes. His fists were clenched and then loosened. In the end, he turned his head to look at the pale Roselyn and gritted his teeth. ¡°Take this little golden Buddha and plead with your grandpa. I hope he will forgive you!¡± ¡°As for the Spencer family¡­¡± ¡°Good luck to you!¡± After saying that, he pulled Aleena and returned to the bedroom in a huff! ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge watched his father-inw and mother-inw leave before turning to look at Roselyn. He took out the blossom from his pocket and smiled. ¡°I went to Country E at noon. This is¡­¡± Roselyn covered her ears tightly and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Lying, he was lying again! ¡°Jorge, you have no future. I ept it! In that car ident, your parents were both dead and you had to marry into the Easton family and became my husband. I ept it! But you joined the army and fought for five years. Can you be more mature? You spent money to rent the cars and proposed to me. You gave me a surprise. I am very touched and grateful. But those are all superficial! The truth is that you have offended the Spencer family and the Old Master. I can bear it with you! But you have to take out your courage and act like a man. You have to face everything calmly. You can¡¯t escape! You went to Country E¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say that you went to outer space? How long are you going to lie to me?¡± Jorge was silent for a moment. He slowly put away the blossom and a cold light shed in his eyes. Kaleb? The Spencer family? On the birthday tomorrow, just you waited! ¡­ The next morning, Haitian Hotel in Ocean City. The luxurious banquet hall on the top floor was bustling with people, and the sounds of congrattions rose and fell,pletely igniting the atmosphere! ¡°The Searle family of Ocean City sends a White Jade Longevity Buddha!¡± At the main entrance of the banquet hall, the Head Butler of the Easton family greeted the guests with a smile and was overjoyed. ¡°Congrattions to the Old Master for being lucky and living longer!¡± ¡°Old Madam of the Simpson family wishes the Old Master Easton a long life and presents a Longevity Painting by a contemporary master!¡± ¡°The Master of the Roger family sent one Golden Jade sculpture and wished you all the best¡­¡± Kaleb sat in the main seat of the banquet with a smile on his face. His wrinkled old face bloomed like a flower. There was a cough. When all the guests had arrived, Kaleb coughed a few times to clear his throat. Then, he pressed his hands down and smiled, ¡°Thank you, my good friends, foring to my 70th birthday on your busy days!¡± ¡°Our Easton family is just a second-rate n in Ocean City. It is a great honor to be able to receive your support!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± The apuses and cheers broke out, and the guests in the banquet hall cheered and some praised, ¡°Although the Easton family is a second-rate one in Ocean City, we all know that Kaleb is highly respected and has the backing of the Easton n in City J. That is a famous super n in Country D!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Easton has such an outstanding granddaughter as Ruth. The Easton n will soon rise to the top n!¡± ¡°It is said that Ms. Easton has divorced that trash, Jorge? Mr. Spencer always likes her. I believe that a good thing is about to happen, right?¡± ¡°If the Spencer family joins forces with the Easton family, we would be very happy to see this. Congrattions¡­¡± His words seemed to satisfied Kaleb¡¯s heart, and the smile on his face grew wider. However, for some unknown reason, when he mentioned the Easton n, his brows slightly furrowed, but quickly released. The guests present clearly didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Ruth and Jason sat beside Kaleb separately. They looked at each other, suddenly covered their mouths and forced a smile. ¡°Grandpa, how important is your 70th birthday! However, it seems that someone is not giving face!¡± ¡°Jorge, Roselyn, don¡¯t they know what important day it is today?¡± ¡°They dare to look down on you. This is a great disrespect!¡± ¡°How do you think they should be punished?¡± After Ruth finished speaking, the entire banquet hall fell silent. The internal strife of the n! Many of the guests there knew what had happened five years ago! At that time, the Easton family didn¡¯t have a grandson. In order to continue the family, Kaleb had set a rule that Roselyn and Ruth would be looking for a son-inw at the same time! Whoever could give birth to a grandson would be the future head of the Easton Family and inherit everything! However, in a car ident, Roselyn¡¯s throat was severely injured and she lost her voice. In order to treat his daughter¡¯s injury, Albert had wasted his family¡¯s wealth andmitted a great taboo! Later on, Roselyn was framed by Ruth and married Jorge. After an amorous night, she gave birth to her daughter Olivia. Kaleb was cold-blooded and heartless. Under Ruth¡¯s instigation, he expelled the family of four from the Easton Family and dered that he would never meet them again. Kaleb swept a nce at the main entrance of the banquet hall, his old face gloomy. Last night, he had made a call and asked Jorge and Roselyn toe to apologize. How many days had passed now? It was almost noon, and the birthday banquet was about to start, but he did not even see their shadows. It was simply hateful! ¡°Old Master Easton, please calm down.¡± Jason looked at Kaleb¡¯s face and sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to deal with a loser like Jorge?¡± ¡°As long as you agree, I am willing to do it for you and send someone to hit their family!¡± ¡°Whether to hit them, you have the final say!¡± Kaleb cleared his throat and said, ¡°Jorge! As the live-in son-inw of the Easton n, he dares to cause trouble everywhere!¡± His expression hardened as he said coldly, ¡°I announce now that the Easton family will be in a line with the Spencer family. As long as you see Jorge, there is no need to be polite. Just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± A sudden shout came from the entrance of the banquet hall, interrupting Kaleb. In the banquet hall, countless gazes turned at the same time, all of themnding on the person. Jorge was carrying Olivia in his arms and Roselyn in his right hand. He strode through the main entrance of the banquet hall. He walked to the front of the main banquet hall and stared coldly at Kaleb. Then, he nced at Ruth and Jason. His gaze was like a cold de. Killing intent, undisguised killing intent! If Kaleb were not Roselyn¡¯s biological grandfather, he would be dead by now! ¡°It was you!¡± Kaleb¡¯s old face stiffened and his face was filled with rage. It couldn¡¯t be wrong. It was him! The trash who married into the Easton family five years ago, the trash who retired after five years, the trash who caused huge trouble, Jorge Green! ¡°You dare toe?¡± Jason and Ruth stared at Jorge with disdain in their eyes. They nced at Roselyn and said in a teasing tone, ¡°What? You dare to challenge the Old Master?¡± ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± Around them, arge group of guests looked at each other, including Timmy Green¡¯s wife, Vivian Phelps. She sat at a table not far away and sized up Jorge and Roselyn with a stunned expression. What was going on? Jorge, this piece of trash, was going to fight with Kaleb? Did he ¡­ want to die? ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Kaleb had a vicious gaze as he red at Jorge and asked, ¡°You asked me just now, what do I want them to do?¡± ¡°I will tell you now!¡± ¡°Whether in the Spencer Family, or the Easton Family, as long as someone novelxo fast updatemeets you the trash, just punish you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care about the consequences. Even if they kill you, you deserve it!¡± Boom!! Without waiting for Jorge to speak, Roselyn¡¯s mind shook and her face turned pale! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kaleb flew into a rage. In Ocean City, the Easton family was only a second-rate family, but the Spencer family was first-rate! With the power of the two families, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with Jorge? And her, her parents, and Olivia¡­ There were noplete eggs under the broken nest. Jorge, you really made big trouble this time, and even pierced the sky! In a moment of desperation, she flung Jorge¡¯s palm away with all her might and begged Kaleb with a face full of pleading! She screamed hoarsely and made a series of hand gestures in a panic. Grandpa, I beg you. Please forgive our family, forgive Jorge! ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of Jorge!¡± As she spoke, her pretty face couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears as she pretended to kneel down to Kaleb. However¡­ ¡°Roselyn, you are not allowed to kneel!¡± Jorge stretched out his hand and held Roselyn¡¯s delicate body firmly. He looked directly at Kaleb and then looked across the crowd. He said coldly, ¡°Everyone, who do you think is wrong between me and Kaleb?¡± ¡°If you think that I am in the wrong, feel free to speak. I am all ears!¡± ¡°If you think that Kaleb is in the wrong, please leave quickly so that blood won¡¯t ssh and dirty your clothes!¡± Everyone froze. And then, they burst intoughter! ¡°A son-inw dares to spout such arrogant words, wanting blood to ssh our clothes? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te to this birthday banquet for nothing today. This is an eye-opener. I have seen a mad man!¡± ¡°Do you really think that the Spencer family and the Green family are easy to provoke? Talk big. It¡¯s simply ridiculous¡­¡± Roselyn was even more anxious. She tore Jorge¡¯s sleeves and tried her best to speak. ¡°Jorge, are you crazy? Let go of me, I want to kneel down and apologize to the Old Master. Otherwise, you will lose your life!¡± Jorge slowly let out a long breath, his eyespletely determined. A group of clowns should beughing enough! ¡°Today is Kaleb¡¯s 70th birthday. I came with my wife and daughter to celebrate his birthday!¡± He puffed out his chest and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you want to fight or kill, let¡¯s talk about itter. Before that, at least allow me to give the birthday present!¡± ¡°I wish the Old Master Easton a prosperous future. I wish you a fortune!¡± ¡°Someone!¡± Boom!! As soon as Jorge¡¯s voice fell, a loud noise suddenly came from the door of the banquet hall. An eye-catching redwood coffin! The Rosefinch Master wore fiery red battle armor and strode forward. The four Lord Guards carried the coffin on their shoulders and smashed the door of the banquet hall. They followed the Rosefinch Master to the center of the banquet hall and smashed the coffin heavily on the ground. Then, they shouted in unison! ¡°The birthday gift has arrived. Please ept it, Old Master Easton! Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The God of War Chapter 9 ¡°Co¡­coffin?¡± Looking at the coffin made of valuable wood, the entire banquet hall was in an uproar! To bring a coffin to the birthday banquet? What did he mean? Wishing the birthday person ¡°content with finance¡±? Nonsense. He was just enraging Kaleb. Kaleb flew into a rage. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated that Kaleb could have a heart attack the next moment! ¡°Jorge, how dare you!¡± Kaleb roared. The muscles on his face twisted and his face looked ferocious. There was anger. Fury. Frenzy! It was his 70th birthday, and the banquet had not even begun when it waspletely ruined by Jorge. If Kaleb took such abuse, his prestige could be damaged! The Green¡­ Damn it! ¡°Looks like that you like this coffin a lot, Kaleb!¡± Jorge looked at Kaleb¡¯s aged face indignantly. ¡°My wife, and my daughter, have been humiliated for five years!¡± ¡°After fighting for five years, Jorge returns in glory. How would he feel to witness everything?¡± ¡°Kaleb, you tell me!¡± Kaleb waspletely enraged! He was trembling, even including his lips! His hands and feet were cold. ¡°How dare you!¡± He cursed loudly and hysterically, ¡°Jorge, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill anyone?¡± In the surroundings, many of the Easton family rtives, as well as the guests closest to them, were also furious. They kept criticizing Jorge, ¡°Jorge, you have gone too far!¡± ¡°You have no respect for the elder. How unscrupulous you are! You deserve to die ten thousand times!¡± ¡°Mr. Spencer, please say something. How should we punish Jorge? We can¡¯t let him leave alive!¡± Jason had a grim smile on his face as he snapped, ¡°Jorge, you¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t got even with you yet!¡± Jorge turned around and stared at him. He sneered, ¡°You and Ruth deserve to die!¡± ¡°In seven days, it will be my daughter¡¯s fifth birthday. At the birthday banquet, you and Ruth must kneel at our door and kowtow a thousand times to beg for my daughter¡¯s forgiveness!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will exterminate the entire Spencer family!¡± There came a sound of striking! Jason was furious, so was Kaleb. Kaleb punched the dining table. His eyes bloodshot, he almost exploded with anger! All the guests present looked at Jorge in disbelief as if this was the first time they met this man. He was crazy, definitely crazy! To send a coffin to Kaleb; to demand Jason to kowtow seven dayster, and if Jason didn¡¯t do it, he would destroy the entire Spencer family. Jorge wasn¡¯t mad. He was brain-dead. He was mentally retarded. He was a super idiot! Roselyn uttered some sounds. She pulled Jorge¡¯s sleeve with all her might, tears streaming down her face. ¡®Jorge, do you know what you are doing? It¡¯s toote to apologize now. It¡¯s useless even to kneel down and beg for mercy. If you want to revenge for us, we can talk about it and think of a way together! But you ¡­ you are courting death. Why did you do such silly things! I¡¯ve finished speaking.¡¯ But Jorgepletely ignored all gazes. He was indifferent, ¡°Remember, you decide your fate!¡± ¡°The time limit is only seven days!¡± Jorge held the pale-faced little Olivia in his arms, and pulled the sobbing Roselyn and turned around to leave. Jason¡¯s eyes were red. He let out a muffled roar that sounded like teeth grinding against each other. ¡°JORGE GREEN!¡± Jorge ignored him. He just carried Olivia, held Roselyn¡¯s hand, and walked out of the banquet hall. They took the elevator downstairs and walked out of the hotel. As the sunlight shone down, everything suddenly became clear! ¡°My Lor¡­ Mr. Green, Ms. Easton.¡± The Rosefinch Master and the four armored guards bowed to them with great respect. ¡°What else can we help? We are willing to serve you!¡± Jorge smiled. The Rosefinch Master was very smart! Jorge did not specially exin, but she had already changed the way she addressed him. ¡°Mr. Green¡± sounded very natural! Roselyn was still in shock. She raised her trembling hands and was about to make a gesture. ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge shook his head gently. He reached into his chest and took out ¡°the blossom of God¡¯s will¡± again. Last night when he took it out for the first time, Roselyn covered her ears and did not listen to his exnation at all! She had been worried until before entering the banquet hall today. The two took a taxi over and there was not even a bit ofmunication on the road! It was only at this moment that he could finally show his wife this wondrous flower of the world. This was not a disy, but his gentleness. It was the hope of Roselyn¡¯s speaking again! ¡°This flower can cure your throat and let you speak again.¡± He held the flower stem and carefully ced it in Roselyn¡¯s hand, his gaze filled with infinite affection. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. Go to the hospital now.¡± ¡°In at most two hours, I want to hear you call out my name.¡± ¡®Jorge!¡¯ Roselyn held ¡°the blossom of God¡¯s will¡± in her hands and stared at the deeply affectionate man in front of her. Her lips moved slightly, and her eyes slowly moisten. ¡®Jorge¡­ Can I really speak? Is this flower really as magical as you say? Although I don¡¯t believe it, I am willing to try!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jorge pulled Roselyn¡¯s hand again and sat in the car parked by the roadside. They were going to the First Hospital of Ocean. He couldn¡¯t wait to treat Roselyn! At First Hospital of Binhai. The entire hospital was cordoned off! There were more than five hundred fully armed elite soldiers guarding the hospital. Including the doctors, no one was allowed to make noise! Except for the emergency passage, all the other entrances were blocked, just to wee one person. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The Lord of War God, Jorge! ¡°Hey, my friend.¡± The director of First Hospital, Dous, led two vice-directors and a few highly respected old E.N.T. doctors, and carefully walked to a warrior. He mustered up his courage and smiled, ¡°May I ask which department you are from? Who is the chief?¡± ¡°What is the War God Temple? We¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± The young warrior snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions that you shouldn¡¯t ask! As long as you cure her ladyship¡¯s throat you will get rewards!¡± Dous nodded repeatedly, not daring to say anything else. Dous¡¯ back was already drenched in a cold sweat! This morning, this group of soldiers cordoned off the hospital without any exnation. He immediately called the chief of the Ocean Department. However, the chief, a valiant five-star general, was very nervous to talk about it. He only solemnly warned that Dous must be extremely careful and not slight the Lord! They must dispatch the best doctors and use the best skills to cure the youngdy. ¡°Where is he? Where the hell is Doctor Floyd?¡± An anxious and angry shout interrupted Dous¡¯s thoughts! At the entrance of the Paediatrics Medical Building, a middle-aged man in an expensive suit, with three burly bodyguards behind him, roared at an old doctor behind Dous regardless of the soldiers¡¯ holding back, ¡°Dr. Floyd, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you agree to treat my son? I don¡¯t want to see other doctors. You have toe personally!¡± ¡°Are you looking down on the Easton Family? If you dy my son¡¯s treatment, I will kill you!¡± Dous¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to speak. Suddenly there was a loud sound. In front of the medical building, the two warriors screwed up their faces. They crossed their arms to block the middle-aged man, and their killing intent soared. ¡°Anyone who dares to disturb herdyship¡¯s treatment will be killed without mercy!¡± The middle-aged man with the surname of Easton red at the two warriors with fury. Where did these stupid soldierse from? How dare they block the way? ¡°You are asking for death!¡± ¡°Who is yourmander? Do you know who I am?¡± He pointed at the noses of the two warriors with a domineering expression. ¡°Let me tell you, General Sean Larsen, the highestmander of Ocean Department, is a close friend of the Easton Family!¡± ¡°If you continue to be disrespectful to me, I will call him and then you two will be fired!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± As he spoke, he aggressively shoved the two soldiers. It was at this time that a sharp braking sound suddenly rang out. A ck, 25-foot-long Rolls-Royce with a special ¡°Novnd¡± license te hung on it slowly drove in from the hospital entrance and stopped steadily in front of Dous and the others. novelxo fast update The designated car of the Lord of War God, Jorge! ¡°Roselyn, Olivia,e.¡± Jorge opened the door and got out of the car, and then he opened the back door and helped Roselyn and Olivia out. Dous hurriedly led the two vice-presidents and several old doctors forward to greet them with great respect. ¡°Are you Mr. Green? And thisdy Ms. Easton?¡± ¡°I am Dous. These are the old experts with the best medical skills in the E.N.T. Department. They will definitely do their best to treat Ms. Easton¡¯s throat!¡± Jorge nodded slowly. ¡°Alright. As long as you¡­¡± The voice stopped abruptly! In the distance, the middle-aged man named Easton watched the situation from afar and suddenly shouted, ¡°Damn it! I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Jorge, Roselyn, open your stupid eyes and see who I am!¡± Jorge looked towards the source of the voice and his eyes suddenly shed with coldness. It was him! Jorge¡¯s father-inw, as well as Albert¡¯s older brother, Roselyn¡¯s uncle, the eldest son of the Easton family¨CJeffery! ¡°Fuck off, you good-for-nothing!¡± Jeffery pushed away the two warriors in front of him and rushed forward with his three bodyguards, shouting at Jorge. ¡°You retired, right? You get support from the military, right?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°My son has blisters at the corner of his mouth, and his throat is sore. Do you know what is HFMD? He needs to see a doctor!¡± ¡°No wonder Dr. Floyd refused to treat my son. It turns out that he is waiting for you here! If you dy my son¡¯s treatment, I will revenge on you!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes. Just now, he did not see Jeffery at Kaleb¡¯s birthday banquet. It turned out that he had brought his son to the hospital. His words were full of badnguage. He had really inherited Kaleb¡¯s habit. The two of them were practically the same. They were arrogant and never knew how to act appropriately. Roselyn who was holding Olivia looked at Jorge and then looked at Jeffery. She felt powerless. Good things never came easily! She came to the hospital for treatment with hope, but then ran into her eldest uncle! Back then, in the Easton Family, when Jeffery and her father fought over the inheritance rights, they had been tit-for-tat. In a fit of anger, Kaleb handed the inheritance rights directly to the next generation. That was why there was the matter of Kaleb¡¯s son-inw living in the Easton¡¯s. Now that her uncle was blocking the way, how could the doctors treat her throat? Unless ¡­ another day! Roselyn bit her lips and let Olivia stand on the ground. She reached out and pulled Jorge¡¯s sleeve. She slowly gestured with her hands, ¡°Jorge, let¡¯s go. Let my cousin get the treatment first. I have been mute for so long. There is no hurry. Let¡¯se on another day. ¡°No need.¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. He held Olivia in his arms. Then, he held Roselyn¡¯s hand and walked directly to the hospital building. As for Jeffery, Jorge didn¡¯t even look at the negligible person Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The God of War Chapter 10 ¡°Damn it!¡± Behind Jorge and the others, Jeffery was stunned at first and then he cursed. What the hell! ¡°Acting tough in front of me. You don¡¯t even care that I am your rtive, right?¡± He looked at Jorge¡¯s back and said through his teeth. ¡°Do you think you can do everything even though you have the support of the army after retiring from the army?¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth. General Larsen, themander of Ocean Department, is my close friend! He can have you scram with just one word!¡± Jorge paused slightly. He could not help butugh. ¡°To have me scram with just one word?¡± He turned around and narrowed his eyes at Jeffery with a faint smile. ¡°Is Sean really your close friend? ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m timid. Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Jeffery took out his phone and was so angry that heughed. ¡°Alright, alright! Good for you. Just wait and see!¡± After saying that, he red at Jorge and then opened the contact list to find Sean¡¯s phone number. He clicked on the screen and dialed! About ten secondster¡­ ¡°What is it?¡± Sean answered in a low and serious voice. ¡°Jeffery, what¡¯s the matter? How many times have I told you not to call my private number casually? Today¡¯s situation is special, and I am very busy. If there is anything, talk about it another day!¡± Jeffery tensed up and he said, ¡°General Larsen, don¡¯t hang up the phone. There is a small matter!¡± ¡°The soldiers under you are running amok in First Hospital. My son¡¯s treatment is dyed!¡± ¡°Maybe ¡­ you would like to deal with it. I¡¯m really thinking for your sake. If the news gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation!¡± On the other side of the phone, Sean, who was dressed in military uniform with three golden stars on his shoulder, trembled. ¡°You ¡­ Say it again. Where?¡± ¡°First Hospital.¡± Jeffery was stunned and confused. ¡°Where else would I go if I want to take my son to see the doctor? I¡­¡± ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Sean clutched his phone tightly, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. ¡®Jeffery, you brainless idiot! What¡¯s the usage of your eyes? Did you not notice the title of those warriors? Those are the warriors of the War God Temple, elites under the Lord of War God! They are not my subordinates at all!¡¯ Sean gritted his teeth and shouted coldly. ¡°Stay there! From now on, you are not allowed to speak or move!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Then the phone hung up! Jeffery listened to the beeping sounding from his phone and was stunned for a long time. He looked up at Jorge andughed wildly, ¡°Jorge, you are out of luck!¡± ¡°General Larsen said he woulde and deal with it immediately!¡± ¡°Being pretentious in front of me? You are still too young!¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Jorge held Olivia in his arms as a meaningful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait!¡± About twenty minutester. A camouge off-road vehicle whizzed over from afar and moved quickly into the hospital. Themander of Ocean Department, General Larsen! He didn¡¯t even bring any guards. He personally drove over. He pushed open the door and quickly walked out. His gaze immediately fell on Jorge¡¯s face. He was secretly trembling! Others might not know, but as the highestmander of Ocean Department, he knew everything! The handsome young man with a smile in front of him was the legendary invincible existence. He was on equal footing with King of Country D. His status was supreme and his merit was matchless. Jorge Green, the Lord of War God! ¡°General Larsen!¡± When Jeffery, who was standing in front of Jorge, saw Sean from afar, his face was filled with joy. He brought the three bodyguards and ran over to greet Sean. He quicklyplimented him, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. General Larsen, you can just send someone to deal with it, yet youe in person. You are so kind!¡± ¡°After this matter is settled, let¡¯s enjoy some tea together. I just asked someone to get some top-grade tea leaves from Mount W. Although they are not produced by the seed trees, they are still worth a lot¡­¡± A p was suddenly heard! A super loud and clear p stopped Jeffery. He spat out a mouthful of blood with a painful sound. Blood spattered everywhere! This p was fast and ruthless. Not only did it shatter Jeffery¡¯s teeth, but it also hurt his tongue. His head tilted. In an instant, his feet left the ground and he spun several times in the air. Then, he fell heavily on the ground. He was confused and totally dazed. ¡°What, what¡­¡± Around them, Dous, the two vice-presidents, several old doctors, the bodyguards of the Easton novelxo fast updatefamily, and even Roselyn, who was beside Jorge, were all stunned. They were so shocked. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Jeffery Sean¡¯s close friend? Did he call that ¡°close¡±? Why did Sean beat Jeffery up? Shouldn¡¯t he beat Jorge up? ¡°Asshole! Can you be more stupid?¡± Sean was furious. He punched Jeffery with his fists and feet, who was lying on the ground and unable to resist at all. Then Sean kicked the three Easton family bodyguards, who were dumbstruck, to the ground. Finally, Sean grabbed Jeffery¡¯s and the bodyguards¡¯ ankles and then dragged them onto his car. Sean saluted Jorge from a distance before starting the car. Smoke and dust billowed everywhere! Dous and the others were lost for words. They were shocked again! Sean stayed for less than half a minute, and from beginning to end, he only said one sentence. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He dragged the four men and just left¡­ Was this the style of the chiefmander of Ocean Department? Surprising. Confusing. Roselyn stared nkly at the SUV as it left. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow. She slowly raised her hands, about to make a few hand gestures. However, she didn¡¯t know how to express the doubts in her heart. Her delicate and good-looking eyebrows gently furrowed. She was indescribably charming! Jorge looked at Roselyn¡¯s cute expression and became extremely tender. If she could make a sound, what would she say at this moment? It must be thenguage that was the most pleasant to hear and the most melodiousughter of time! ¡°Director Wheeler.¡± Jorge turned to look at Dous and said solemnly, ¡°My wife¡¯s operation will be handled by you personally! ¡°During the operation, the visible micro-injury operation should be carried out. Clean up the surface of the scar formed by the burn in the throat, and straighten out all the blood channels and nerves.¡± ¡°In the end¡­¡± When he said this, his gaze fell on Roselyn¡¯s face, and he said softly, ¡°Roselyn, give it to him.¡± Roselyn nodded slightly. She took out a small and exquisite pink ¡°blossom of God¡¯s will¡± from her pocket and carefully handed it to Dous. ¡°This is¡­¡± Dous took the flower, carefully observed it for a moment, and then his pupils gradually erged. His breathing quickened, his heartbeat elerated, his forehead was covered in sweat, and his hands and feet could not help but tremble violently. That, that was¡­ That was the national flower of Country E, ¡°the blossom of God¡¯s will¡±, a rare breed carefully cultivated in the main pce of Country E! There was only one in the world Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The God of War Chapter 11 ¡°The flower¡­¡± Dous held the blossom of God¡¯s will in his hands and looked at Jorge in fear. His Adam¡¯s apple trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. God! ¡°Mr. Green¡± could even get the blossom of God¡¯s will. He ¡­ Who exactly was he? ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Jorge held Olivia in his arms and waved gently at Dous. ¡°Give her operation right now!¡± There was no time to dy. Jorge gave the order, and Dous took it at once. He quickly led several experienced doctors from the Department of Dentistry to operate on Roselyn! Clean up the wound on the throat, sort out the damaged nerves, and take the liquid from the blossom of God¡¯s will¡­ The whole processsted for an hour. There was no doubt in the result! ¡°Jorge, Liv¡­¡± In the VIP intensive care unit, Roselyn was a little pale. Shey on the bed and looked at the father and daughter beside her. Just by calling their names, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in joy. She almost choked up in a second! It was five years since she risked her life to save Jorge from the ident. Her soft and sweet voice, which was like a gift from God, became horrible and hoarse at that time. She turned into a dumb person! Until now, she could finally release the emotions in her heart as much as possible with her voice. In the meantime, she could look at their faces and shout out their names like a normal person! ¡°Jorge, Liv¡­¡± She choked and cried, calling their names over and over again. It was as if this was everything in her life! ¡°Mom, you can finally talk. I can hear your voice. Mom!¡± Liv cried out and pounced on Roselyn. She sank upon her mother¡¯s chest tightly while trembling up and down. She kept wiping away her tears and tried her best to squeeze out a small face. However, she could not help but cry heavily. Mom can talk, the blossom cured mom! It was wonderful! ¡°Roselyn, Liv¡­¡± Jorge looked at the mother and daughter quietly. His resolute eyes revealed a sense of deep affection! The wife and the daughter. In this world, they were the closest person to him! They deserved all the good things in this world. He was going to take them to the peak of the mountain to look down the great rivers and mountains. They were going to be admired by all in endless glory! ¡°Roselyn.¡± He sat beside her with a gentle gaze. ¡°You have just done the operation. Although your voice has recovered, you still need to rest. Don¡¯t say too much for the time being,¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Roselyn was filled with tears as she nodded vigorously at Jorge! At this moment, her mood was almost indescribable. It was the joy of regaining what she had lost. It was a miracle that she did not even dare to imagine in her dreams! ¡°Jorge.¡± She held Olivia and slowly sat up from the bed. Her glistening eyes were filled with hope. ¡°My throat has recovered. I can move. I ¡­ I want to go home.¡± ¡°I want to go home and have my parents hear my voice!¡± ¡°Let them be happy and share my joy!¡± Jorge slowly reached out and took Olivia into his arms. With a firm and powerful arm, he supported his wife¡¯s delicate body. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡­ Reston District, at the Easton¡¯s. There was a loud voice of drinking. The moment Albert stepped into the room, he grabbed a cup of cold water from the table and drank half a cup of cold water at once. He couldn¡¯t help but release the joy! Finally, it was done! In the past half a year, he and Aleena put inte nights to throw themselves at the Easton Group. Although they were suppressed by Ruth and did the most difficult work, there was no doubt that his ability was unquestionable, especially he had been the general manager of thepany for more than ten years! He, together with Aleena, made ns and did some research by themselves day and night. They had to pretend on the table and satisfied the business partner now and then¡­ It was not until today that they finally took down the project of ¡°the Malone Group¡± in Ocean City. And they could sign the contract three dayster! ¡°As long as we sign the contract, it will be a great contribution to Kaleb!¡± Aleena was so excited that her face turned red, and she was about to cry. The Malone Group was a top aristocratic family in Ocean City and a pir enterprise under the Malone family! Without the countless efforts, cooperation between the Eastons and the Malones would be impossible, considering the position of the Eastons. As long as they signed the contract, the Easton family would have the wind at their back in terms of future development. It might be possible for them to be a first-rate family in Ocean City! ¡°Rosalyn.¡± Ha sat basida har with a gan gaza. ¡°You hava just dona tha oparation. Although your voica has racovarad, you still naad to rast. Don¡¯t say too much for tha tima baing,¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Rosalyn was fid with taars as sha noddad vigorously at Jorga! At this momant, har mood was almost indascriba. It was tha joy of ragaining what sha had lost. It was a mira that sha did not avan dara to imagina in har draams! ¡°Jorga.¡± Sha hald Olivia and slowly sat up from tha bad. Har glistaning ayas wara fid with hopa. ¡°My throat has racovarad. I can mova. I ¡­ I want to go homa.¡± ¡°I want to go homa and hava my parants haar my voica!¡± ¡°Lat tham ba happy and shara my joy!¡± Jorga slowly raachad out and took Olivia into his arms. With a firm and powarful arm, ha supportad his wifa¡¯s dalicata body. ¡°Lat¡¯s go homa!¡± ¡­ Raston District, at tha Easton¡¯s. Thara was a loud voica of drinking. Tha momant Albart stappad into tha room, ha grabbad a cup of cold watar novelxo fast updatefrom tha ta and drank half a cup of cold watar at onca. Ha couldn¡¯t halp but rasa tha joy! Finally, it was dona! In tha past half a yaar, ha and ana put inta nights to throw thamsalvas at tha Easton Group. Although thay wara supprassad by Ruth and did tha most difficult work, thara was no doubt that his ability was unquastiona, aspacially ha had baan tha ganaral managar of thapany for mora than tan yaars! Ha, togathar with ana, mada ns and did soma rasaarch by thamsalvas day and night. Thay had to pratand on tha ta and satisfiad tha businass partnar now and than¡­ It was not until today that thay finally took down tha projact of ¡°tha Malona Group¡± in Ocaan City. And thay could sign tha contract thraa daystar! ¡°As long as wa sign tha contract, it will ba a graat contribution to Kb!¡± ana was so axcitad that har faca turnad rad, and sha was about to cry. Tha Malona Group was a top aristocratic family in Ocaan City and a pir antarprisa undar tha Malona family! Without tha counss afforts, cooparation batwaan tha Eastons and tha Malonas would ba impossi, considaring tha position of tha Eastons. As long as thay signad tha contract, tha Easton family would hava tha wind at thair back in tarms of futura davalopmant. It might ba possi for tham to ba a first-rata family in Ocaan City! ¡°With this contribution, we will be able to return to the family!¡± Albert couldn¡¯t hold his excitement. He was burning with exhration. Two delightful things happened today. One was that Today was the 70th birthday of Kaleb. The other was that the general manager of the Malone Group personally agreed to cooperate. Good thingse in pairs. As for Jorge who drove Kaleb mad before, he was not even worth mentioning in front of these two great events! ¡°Albert, call Kaleb. Hurry up!¡± Aleena couldn¡¯t contain her joy and urged him repeatedly. ¡°Tell this good news to Kaleb and make him happy!¡± ¡°With such a great contribution, Kaleb will take back his orders and allow us to go back!¡± Albert nodded and quickly took out his phone. His right hand was trembling with excitement. At this time. A voice of ringing came out. The phone suddenly vibrated and the screen automatically lit up. The caller was ¡­ Ruth! ¡°Ruth?¡± Albert was slightly stunned. His mood was instantly extinguished with an awkward face. Five years ago, they were expelled from the Easton family by Kaleb and Ruth was the biggest culprit! She abused her quality because of her favorers. She was also good at instigating others. All in all, she was a vicious woman¡­ She had all sorts of methods to dishonor them. Now, as the deputy general manager of the Easton Group, she had humiliated him and Aleena in every way. The basic sry was deducted and the commission was refused. The certain benefits were virtually nonexistent! ¡°Mrs. Easton,¡± Albert answered the phone, but he dared not to call Ruth by her name. He forced out a smile, ¡°You¡­¡± In the office of the deputy general manager of the Easton Group, Ruth grabbed her phone and threw the two personnel files on the floor. She was full of viciousness, ¡°Albert, you and Aleena were fired!¡± ¡°In the past, I only evicted you out of the Easton family. At least I left you a job so that you would not starve to death!¡± ¡°Kindness is considered to be an ill intention!¡± ¡°Do you know what your good son-inw, Jorge, did at Kaleb¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± ¡°He sent Kaleb a coffin! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The God of War Chapter 12 In the old and crude living room, Albert was instantly stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. Jorge¡­ Unexpectedly, he sent a coffin to Kaleb on his 70th birthday. How could a Golden Buddha turn into a coffin? Where is the Golden Buddha? ¡°The ¡­ the Golden Buddha is here¡­¡± Aleena trembled involuntarily. She pointed at an inconspicuous corner of the living room and felt as if she was a dead body walking. It was over! The money they had been saved up for a long time, as well as their daughter¡¯s savings at the bath center, were all used to buy this little golden Buddha, just to cheer Kaleb up at the birthday banquet. How dared Jorge make a big fuss at the birthday banquet and did such a crazy and stupid thing? Kaleb ¡­ must have been mad at Jorge! ¡°Mrs. Easton, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. There must be something wrong!¡± Albert was pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver while holding his phone. ¡°Jorge decided for himself. Aleena and I don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t fire us, I¡­¡± ¡°Right! The Malone Group! Aleena and I have worked hard for half a year and finally won the cooperation of the Malone Group. We¡­¡± Ruth sat in the spacious and luxurious office. She was full of hauteur and pride, ¡°How could I not know about your every move?¡± ¡°Do you the credit of the Malone Group belong to you? Nonsense. That¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Jorge sent a coffin to Kaleb and asked me and Jason to apologize at the little girl¡¯s birthday party?¡± She sneered. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. From now on, you and Aleena are no longer employees of the Easton Group!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± With a snap, the phone hung up! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Albert swayed and copsed onto the chair with his paleplexion. Two drops of tears slowly slid down along the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes! It was over! It took them half a year to win the cooperation. But there was no hope of returning to the Easton family because it had been ruined by Jorge! ¡°Albert, what should we do now? What should we do¡­¡± Aleena burst into tears as she hugged Albert¡¯s shoulder and wailed! Previously, she had only been expelled from the Easton family and could at least keep her job. Now they lost their job! Without a job, there was no insurance, no retirement fund, no pension ¡­ nothing! How were we going to live in the future? The couple was struck with sadness, tears streaming down their faces! They cried for a long time. Suddenly someone opened the door. The door made a light sound and was gently opened from the outside. An extremely familiar, yet somewhat unfamiliar, trembling woman¡¯s voice came from outside. There was a bit of exhration and choking. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± This voice¡­ ¡°Roselyn?¡± Albert and Aleena, who were crying on each other¡¯s shoulders, suddenly stopped. The tears suddenly froze! Roselyn, who had been mute for five years, could talk! She was fine! ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Roselyn pushed the door and threw herself into Aleena¡¯s arms. She cried andughed. The tear could not be stopped from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine, my throat is fine, I can talk now!¡± ¡°It was Jorge!¡± ¡°Jorge found me a flower and cured my throat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years¡­¡± Behind him, Jorge walked into the living room with Olivia in his arms. He smiled at Albert and Aleena. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s all my duty.¡± Albert and Aleena were speechless. There was anger, joy, and unutterable helplessness¡­ Albert was extremely confused and messier. He clenched his fists but loosened themter. In the end, he turned his head to smash his fist onto the coffee table with a loud boom. ¡°Dad?¡± Roselyn shuddered and subconsciously retreated from Aleena¡¯s embrace. She looked at Albert in fear. In Jorge¡¯s arms, Olivia was also frightened and cried out, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with you? I am scared.¡± ¡°Albert¡­¡± Aleena covered her mouth tightly and could not help but cry like rainfall. She then turned to look at Jorge and Roselyn, sobbing silently. ¡°Jorge, what have you done today?¡± ¡°Ruth just called¡­¡± He retold the conversation. In the end, he lost control of his emotions. He pointed at Jorge with tears streaming down his face. ¡°Jorge, you are not satisfied by hurting Roselyn. Now you areing for me and Albert!¡± ¡°Why are we working so hard to keep that job? Why would we be subservient to others and not resign?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for the retirement pension. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Roselyn when we get older. What we have done is all for the family!¡± ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°The project of the Malone Group has been snatched away by Ruth. There is no hope for us to go back to the Easton family. Now it¡¯s gone!¡± Roselyn stiffened. The joy on her face disappeared. She slowly turned to Jorge. Her lips moved a few times as if she wanted to say something. However, in the end, she slowly lowered her head. Her eyes were filled with tears. She did not say a word! Her husband caused a ruckus at Kaleb¡¯s birthday banquet. He helped them vent their anger. He even cured her throat! Was he wrong? novelxo fast update If there was, then she was willing to bear it with him! ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Albert sat on a chair at the dining table and smiled bitterly. ¡°In these five years, your mother and I have thought of resigning. However, Ruth threatened us with Roselyn and Liv to threaten us. We dare not to disobey her!¡± ¡°Now ¡­ ¡± ¡°However, the project of the Malone Group ¡­ Alright, forget it!¡± He shook his head. The middle-aged man in his fifties seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant. He grabbed the arm of the chair and supported himself. The snatched fist that had just smashed on the dining table was dripping with blood. However, he seemed to feel no pain at all. His legs seemed to be filled with lead as he slowly walked back to the bedroom. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Albert¡­¡± Aleena cried and chased after him. Nothing goes well for a destitute couple. The couple closed the bedroom door tightly, and there was a depressive sob! ¡°Ruth, Ruth again!¡± Jorge held Olivia in his arms and looked at Roselyn, who was covering her face. Then he looked at the bedroom door of Albert and Aleena. His eyes were filled with killing desire. He was loaded with killing desire in his heart! Ruth, I gave you seven days to rectify it. Yet you went even further and took revenge on my father-inw and mother-inw? Nice. Very nice! He put down Olivia and walked out of the living room alone. He walked out of the unit door along the corridor. Then he took out his phone from his pocket and sent a message out. The recipient was Rosefinch! After sending the text message, Jorge slowly let out a sigh of relief with a ruthless gaze. Well, The Malone Group. How about trying maneuvers of the Lord of War God? He could do whatever to get what he wanted Chapter 13 Chapter 13 The God of War Chapter 13 Three days passed fleetingly. It was the day the Easton Group and the Malone Group signed a contract. ¡°The Malone Group.¡± Ruth was impressed by the magnificent building of the Malone Group! It had over 120 floors and was more than 400 meters tall. It was andmark building in Ocean City. The owner of the building was the Malones. In recent years, they had risen sharply and their business spread across the entire province. There were branches in manyrge cities in the country. They were famous business giants in Ocean City and even Hayden Province! A second-rate family like the Eastons was nothingparable to the Malone family! ¡°Hi.¡± Ruth stepped on her crystal high heels and held a leather briefcase in her hand. She twisted her slender waist and leisurely walked to the reception counter in the hall. She smiled at the receptionist, ¡°Please help me send a message.¡± ¡°Deputy general manager of the Easton Group, Ruth,es to visit Mr. Malone.¡± ¡°I am here to sign the contract we have discussed before.¡± There were twelve receptionists in total. All of them had fair skin and beautiful features. One of them nced at Ruth a few times before a professional smile appeared on her face, ¡°Please show your appointment?¡± An appointment? Ruth changed herplexion slightly. Wasn¡¯t it all settled? Was there only thest step of signing the contract? Jeffery, the old guy, why didn¡¯t he tell me it? She needed an appointment to meet Davon. ¡°I am Ruth, the deputy general manager of the Easton Group!¡± Ruth put on a solemn face and spoke with an irritated voice. ¡°All we need is a paper contract in the end. Won¡¯t it be enough for me to see him personally?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea what we are going to talk about? It¡¯s a huge project of more than 5 billion!¡± ¡°Can you afford to dy the contract?¡± ¡°Hurry up and send the message!¡± The receptionist maintained her smile and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but thepany stiptes that no one is allowed to enter without an appointment. You can¡­¡± The voice stopped abruptly! Behind the reception counter, a man in a ck suit, with eight burly bodyguards, strode to the reception lady. He nced at Ruth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± The receptionist introduced Ruth and shook her head helplessly, ¡°I already told Ms. Easton, but she refused to leave and insisted on passing the message.¡± Pass the message? The man smiled coldly. ¡°Without an appointment, you want to see Mr. Malone?¡± ¡°You are up to no good!¡± ¡°Do not presume you have certain prettiness, and you can get close to Mr. Malone to be a mistress? A sugar daddy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like you!¡± Ruth was provoked by the words. She gritted her teeth at the man, ¡°What did you say! What? Say it again if you dare!¡± The man in the suitughed wildly! ¡°Ruth, listen carefully!¡± Afterughing, the man said with dignity. ¡°I know exactly what you are!¡± ¡°Mr. Easton and Mrs. Easton have already negotiated with Mr. Malone. The five billion cooperation project is done!¡± ¡°You drove them away from thepany to snatch this order?¡± ¡°Daydreaming!¡± The man stretched out his hand and took out a paper contract that had just been printed. He threw it on Ruth, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at this!¡± It was the cooperation letter of intent. The project involved the construction of three buildings and the surrounding facilities. The capital had reached more than ten billion. It doubled what they had settled down before! ¡°I have seen plenty of trash like you!¡± The man looked at Ruth in disdain and snorted. ¡°A project of ten billion! Kaleb would never think about it!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Mr. Malone said he only does business with Mr. Easton and Mrs. Easton!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and fiercely swung it, ¡°Get her out of here!¡± Behind the man, eight tall and sturdy bodyguards rushed up. There was no pity at all because they directly kicked Ruth out of the building. One of her crystal high heels was broken. The expensive dress was wrinkled and her hair was messy. She waspletely a crazy woman! She scolded wickedly. Outside the building, Ruth looked a bit beaten up. She limped because of the broken high heels. Meanwhile, she cursed furiously at the entrance of the building. Ipetent Fury! In front of the Malone family, the Easton family is a nobody. Not to mention her, Ruth, even if Kaleb came, he dared not to do anything! ¡°Albert, Aleena¡­¡± Her pretty face was distorted. She stood at the entrance of the building for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and drove back to the Easton Group. Kaleb must not know about this, otherwise¡­ The consequences were catastrophic! ¡­ ¡°She left.¡± The Malone Group, top floor of the General Office Building, chairman office. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Braedon, the head of the Malone family, and his son, the general manager of the group, Davon, looked at the young woman standing in front of the French windows and bowed reverentially with a dutiful complexion. It was a valiant and heroic red figure, one of the Grand War Master of the War God Temple, the Rosefinch Master! ¡°Well done.¡± The Rosefinch Master slowly turned around with a hint of admiration. ¡°The Malone Group¡¯s business across the country will rise all the way from now on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise from the Lord!¡± Braedon and Davon looked at each other, and could not help but be excited! They knew he was the strongest War God of the Country D, the Lord of War God, Jorge! The title alone was enough to exin everything. Even the Malone family, which was second to none in Ocean City, was nothing but insignificant dust in front of him! A word from Jorge could help the Malone family go better than ever and make them the top giant of Country D. Of course, it could also turn the Malone family into ashes in an instant! ¡°She will keep this matter a secret when she gets back.¡± The Rosefinch Master smiled. ¡°Mr. Malone, you must know what my Lord wants.¡± ¡°Either you don¡¯t attack, or you¡¯ll be killed in one strike!¡± ¡°The humiliation that Mr. Albert and Madam Aleena have suffered must be paid back!¡± ¡°You know what to do, don¡¯t you?¡± Braedon did not hesitate and immediately nodded! Ruth was a brutal woman with blind eyes. How dared she offend the father-inw and mother-inw of the Lord? She was simply a dead body walking! ¡°Davon!¡± Without hesitation, he turned to his son and said in a deep voice. ¡°Release the news, the budget of the cooperation between the Malone Group and the Easton family will be raised to 30 billion!¡± ¡°The Easton family can get at least 10 billion!¡± ¡°I see how Ruth is going to hide it from Kaleb! Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The God of War Chapter 14 T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The Easton family vi. ¡°Mr. Easton!¡± A surprised voice came from the living room. It was Tom who had followed Kaleb for over forty years! He ran into the living room and couldn¡¯t hold the joy anymore. He handed the phone to Kaleb with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Easton, you should see this!¡± ¡°The project of the Malone Group has expanded again!¡± ¡°The investment has reached 30 billion!¡± ¡°It is the contract of the Easton family. We can earn at least ten billion!¡± ¡°The Easton family could rise to the top family in Ocean City!¡± What? Kaleb trembled. His body slowly stood up from the sofa. His eyes were fixed on Tom¡¯s mobile phone. He looked at the Ocean City Business Report on the screen. He sounded breathless and his face turned blush. Good news! Three days ago, at his 70th birthday banquet, he was so angry that he was about to explode by seeing the coffin from Jorge! Buy now the news was undoubtedly the most powerful stimtion, which drove him mad. His heartbeat grew quickly. He could almost hear his heartbeat! Forty years! It had been forty years since he was driven to Ocean City by the Easton family and settled down here. It took him a full forty years to develop from an unknown small enterprise to a second-rate family in Ocean City. The total assets under hismand reached around seven billion! As long as he signed this contract, the status of the Easton family would rise. Bing a first-rate family in Ocean City was not a dream! ¡°Contract, contract¡­¡± With his lips trembling, Kaleb suddenly turned to Tom and frowned. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about such a big thing?¡± ¡°Who is in charge of the business? Isn¡¯t Ruth in charge of this? Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tom was slightly stunned, and then carefully asked, ¡°Perhaps, Ruth wants to give you a surprise and she will tell you after signing the contract?¡± ¡°Should I make a call and ask for more details?¡± ¡°No!¡± Kaleb shook his head. Such a big matter was rted to the future of the Easton family. How could she exin it clearly over the phone? He had to see her in person! ¡°Tell Ruth toe over immediately!¡± Kaleb sat back on the sofa. He looked extremely serious. ¡°I¡¯ll give her half an hour!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait here!¡± Tom dared not to dy and quickly called Ruth. Judged by Kaleb¡¯s state, he seemed to be ¡­ angry! ¡­ Half an hourter. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ruth looked livid as she lowered her head and walked into the living room. Her voice seemed to squeeze out from her throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ I messed up!¡± Kaleb was kind of prepared himself for it. He immediately stood up from the sofa with horrible anger on his face! What she had done! She was just a distant rtive of the Easton family who was adopted by Kaleb! He had to do this because the Easton family did not have an heir. The eldest son, Jeffery, was ipetent after he got married. No matter how many doctors he saw, it was useless. Later, he had a second son from the Easton family as his adopted son. The second son, Edward, was in charge of the industry in the provincial capital. When he was young, he was indulged in dissipation. Last year, he got married. His third son, Albert, had not only a broken leg but also only one daughter. Five years ago, for the sake of the inheritance of the family, he had Ruth change herst name and be a daughter of the Easton family. Under her instigation, he had kicked Albert¡¯s family out of the house. There was also the marriage incident that happened back then. He was even closer to her than his granddaughter! So what did he get by doing everything? The cooperation with the Malone Group was the only opportunity for the Easton family to rise as a first-rate family. Unexpectedly! novelxo fast update She messed it up. ¡°How could you mess it up!¡± Kaleb was furious, his entire body trembling in anger, ¡°Talk, what is going on?¡± ¡°Why did you mess it up?¡± ¡°30 billion investment and10 billion profits¡­ Do you know what it means?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a decent reason, I will kill you!¡± Ruth was so frightened that her face turned pale. With a cry, she knelt with tears flowing down. She pulled her cor open and revealed the bruises that had been pushed out by the Malone family bodyguards. She sobbed, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to the Malone Group today to sign the contract. But they won¡¯t let me in!¡± ¡°He even kicked me out of the building. My high heels broke!¡± ¡°My body is still hurting!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I have no idea what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°You dare to lie!¡± Kaleb grabbed an ashtray from the coffee table and threw it next to Ruth. He gritted his teeth and roared. In the Easton Group, as long as he wanted to investigate the matter, big or small, he could dig it out. It took Albert and Aleena half a year to negotiate with the Malone Group! The Malone Group. Braedon, the Chairman. Davon, the general manager. What kind of person were they? How dared you y tricks on them? How to show your sincerity? What are you? What was the intention? They were not the people you could easily mess with! ¡°You dare to lie?¡± The more Kaleb thought about it, the more furious he became. ¡°Davon has dered that he will sign the contract with Albert and Aleena!¡± ¡°10 billion, a total of 10 billion. The Easton family is not worth so much!¡± ¡°Why are you kneeling here?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get them to sign the contract! Do you want me to invite them personally?¡± Ruth knelt on the ground. She was so scared that herplexionpletely changed. Her body shook a few times and she looked aggrieved! But a vicious gaze shed in her eyes! Albert, Aleena¡­ As long as the contract is signed, you were nothing, I would kick you away! Contract shares? Signing rewards? None of you would get a single cent! And¡­ Ruth would never let them return to the Easton family. She said, ¡°Grandpa, I will go.¡± Ruth stood up from the ground, putting on an act as she cried. ¡°If they don¡¯t want toe, what should we do?¡± ¡°You know they hate me in their hearts.¡± A burning pnded on Ruth¡¯s face. Kaleb was sinister as he red, ¡°You are bargaining with me? How dare you!¡± ¡°Go now, immediately. I don¡¯t care what it takes. You will beg Albert!¡± ¡°I can kick them out. Of course I can get your luggage packed!¡± ¡°I can deprive everything of you. Even if I kill you, no one will dare to gossip!¡± ¡°Even Jason won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Ruth¡¯sst thought was taken away by his outraged scold! ¡°I¡¯ll go, now!¡± She waspletely terrified and dared not to dy for even a second. She quickly wiped her tears and ran out of the living room. She went straight to Reston District. She would beg Albert and Aleena to sign the contract with the Malone Group Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The God of War Chapter 15 Reston District. In the living room, Albert was reading the Ocean City Times with reading sses. He used a pencil to mark every recruitment notice. His face was wrinkled deeply. Over the past three days, gray hair appeared at his temples. He was only in his early fifties, but he was like an old man in his sixties. He deeply frowned and asionally shook his head slowly. He sighed from time to time. It was not easy to find a job! At his age, he could only be a security guard in some old residential areas with a sry at most a thousand. He couldn¡¯t handle the work in the factory or at the construction site. Aleena was a vulnerable woman weaker than him. They could barely make their ends meet. ¡°Dad, mom¡­¡± Roselyn was also looking for a suitable job with her phone in hand. Roselyn would asionally turn her head to look at Jorge ying with Olivia. Then, she quietly withdrew her gaze and secretly sighed. They couldn¡¯t work in the bathhouse anymore. Marco was kicked away by Jorge. Who knew how many bones Marco had broken? After such a big incident, the Spencers would take revenge at any time. It was like a guillotine that will fall at any time. Their lives were hanging on the thread¡­ But her husband Jorge seemed to have no intention of finding a job at all! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± She bit her lips and tried to say something. Right at this time. Someone knocked heavily on the door. A cold female voice sounded. ¡°Open the door!¡± Albert, Aleena, and Roselyn all turned to look at the security door! They could recognize the voice whenever it sounded. ¡°Ruth! No one will open the door for you. You are not wee here.¡± Jorge picked up Olivia and spoke with the door shut. ¡°If you have something to say,e out of the door!¡± Outside the apartment, Ruth clenched her fists tightly. It was him! Roselyn¡¯s husband Jorge was a good-for-nothing! ¡°Albert, Aleena, listen up!¡± Ruth took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Go back to thepany to work!¡± ¡°Hurry to sign the cooperation contract with the Malone Group!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford to put off the project!¡± Then Ruth turned around and was about to leave! ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± Albert¡¯s face was full of surprise as he quickly got up and opened the door for Ruth. As he walked, he shouted, ¡°Ms. Easton, Aleena and I¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Jorge stepped forward and stopped in front of Albert! He shook his head and sneered, ¡°Ruth, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t handle it yourself, right?¡± ¡°Is this your attitude when you invite Albert and Aleena?¡± ¡°Get lost now!¡± Albert and Aleena were stunned. Staring at Jorge¡¯s vigorous figure, their lips moved a few times, but they were unable to make a sound. Was the good-for-nothing son-inw helping them? Was he really useless? ¡°Jorge.¡± Roselyn bit her thin lips and gently walked to Jorge. She pulled her husband¡¯s sleeve and looked at him with pleading eyes. Her parents need to work. The Easton family needed to sign a contract. The cooperation with the Malone Group was very important. Kaleb must be anxious! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jorge remained calm and slowly shook his head at Roselyn. He continued to look at the security door and snorted. ¡°Ruth, I won¡¯t say that a second time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside the door. We don¡¯t need a bodyguard. You can¡¯t be a bodyguard, either!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Outside the door, Ruth gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. She had never experienced such humiliation in her life, but she had no choice but to ept it! If Albert and Aleena didn¡¯t go back, Kaleb would take her life! ¡°Jorge!¡± She held down her anger and said through her gritted teeth. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± novelxo fast update ¡°After all, I am your ex-wife. Even if we didn¡¯t love each other, I am your ex-wife!¡± ¡°Ask Albert and Aleena toe with me. Then I won¡¯t find faults with you!¡± Jorge sneered! Ex-wife? How did she dare to say that? She tore up the divorce certificate on the street of Ocean City. Their marriage didn¡¯t exist anymore and should never exist! His wife was Roselyn. One and only! ¡°Well, it depends on your attitude!¡± Jorge held Olivia and said indifferently to the door, ¡°Show your sincerity and beg us!¡± ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not giving the orders or inviting us. You¡¯re pleading us!¡± ¡°Do you need me to teach you how to beg?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t behave well enough, you know the consequences!¡± Ruth gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with viciousness. She pinched her fingers with sharp nails painted with bright red nail polish. Did Jorge ask her to beg for help? She wished she could tear him apart! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± At this moment, Albert and Aleena, who were standing behind Jorge, seemed to have realized something. They nned to agree with Ruth¡¯s request immediately, but now they kept silent. They quietly looked at the door and wait for Ruth¡¯s response. This vicious woman must have suffered a great deal of pressure, for she even personally came here today! They wanted Ruth to pay the price for grievances they had suffered in the past five years. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Outside the security door, Ruth gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. Her chest swelled up violently! A terrifying profit of 10 billion¡­ Kaleb¡¯s anger and threat¡­ Everything that she had¡­ Ruth took a deep breath. Even though she knew that no one could see her, she still tried her best to squeeze out a smile. She lowered her head said with the humblest tone, ¡°Albert, Aleena, it¡¯s all my fault before!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Now, thepany needs you to sign a contract with the Malone Group. It is a big business worth 30 billion. I ¡­ know that I can¡¯t hide it from you!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°That¡¯s why I came here. I used to be folly when I was young. I hope you can forgive and forget. Forgive me for being disrespectful to you.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m bowing to you outside the door!¡± After she said so, Ruth bowed deeply to the ground and clenched her fists tightly. The viciousness in her eyes became even stronger! ¡°Did she bow and apologize to us?¡± In the living room, Albert and Aleena exchanged their nces and then looked at Jorge and Roselyn with hesitation. This attitude was good enough. How about agreeing to her request? After all, they were the Eastons. The contract with the Malone Group held too much significance to the Eastons! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge smiled and pointed to the electronic clock hanging on the wall of the living room. ¡°Whether you are sincere or not, you need time to prove it.¡± ¡°The business worth of 30 billion¡­¡± ¡°Then wait outside for three hundred minutes! Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The God of War Chapter 16 ¡°Three hundred minutes?¡± Outside the security door, Ruth maintained her bowing posture and gritted her teeth. This son of a bitch forced her to bow for Albert and Aleena in the corridor for 300 minutes! That was five hours! ¡°Bastard¡­¡± The teeth in her mouth were almost crushed. Ruth began to curse Jorge¡¯s ancestors in her heart! However, she didn¡¯t dare to leave! She didn¡¯t even dare to straighten her back, let alone shouting at Jorge! If she failed to ask Albert and Aleena back or sign the contract with the Malone Group, Kaleb would expel her from the Easton family and kill her! Time slowly passed. In the living room, Albert and Aleena looked at the TV uneasily. They were in a dilemma. Meanwhile, Jorge was calm. He was ying with Olivia in the living room. Theyughed from time to time. Roselyn felt a little ufortable at first but her mood gradually stabilized. She poured coffee for everyone. There was a happy and harmonious scene in the family. ¡°Jorge.¡± Albert hesitated for a long time before he tried to say something, ¡°It¡¯s been more than two hours. Why don¡¯t we return to thepany with Ruth first?¡± ¡°The cooperation with the Malone Group is too important. We can¡¯t dy it!¡± Jorge held Olivia in his arms and teased the cute little girl until she giggled. He smiled at Roselyn¡¯s parents, ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t show up, no one can sign the contract of the Malone Group!¡± ¡°Before you arrive at thepany, the people of the Malone Group will not show up.¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t lose the business!¡± Albert and Aleena didn¡¯t know what to say. They looked at each other in confusion. How did their matrilocal son-inw get so much confidence? The Malone family was the second to none in Ocean City. How would they think of the Eastons? ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn handed over a cup of coffee and gently pursed her lips. She said slowly. ¡°Are you rted to the Malone Group?¡± ¡°You ¡­ know their executives, right?¡± Jorge took the coffee and smiled gently. Rted to the Malone Group?? He was the Lord of War God with an iparably noble status and a supreme position! It would be easy for him to ask a local enterprise like the Malone Group to be obedient. It would be their honor to work for the Lord of War God. ¡°I have arade. He is a rtive of a senior executive of the Malone Group.¡± With a smile on his face, Jorge used the excuse he had prepared earlier. ¡°Mom and dad, don¡¯t worry. This project is definitely yours.¡± ¡°Let Ruth wait outside.¡± ¡°She needs to bow for five hours. Not a minute less!¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Outside the security door, Ruth clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth! She couldn¡¯t believe the bastard¡¯srade was a rtive of a senior executive in the Dragon Group? No wonder the staff of the Malone Group was so tough. They simply drove her out of the building! Ruth knew she was right. How could a good-for-nothing be so capable? She thought to herself, ¡°Jorge¡­¡± ¡°Damn bastard, you better not beg me the rest of your life. Or you will wish you were dead!¡± Four hours passed. Ruth maintained a full bow from beginning to end in the past three hundred minutes. Her entire body was sore and painful. It was as if thousands of ants were piercing into her heart. Her expensive dress waspletely soaked through. She felt as if her waist were about to break! The security door in the living room slowly opened. Albert and Aleena changed into clean and tidy professional suits. They looked at Ruth, who was in an extremely sorry state. Their faces were rosy and their hearts were filled with joy! In these five years, they had suffered too much humiliation and injustice! And now? Their son-inw, Jorge, novelxo fast updatereturned from the army and helped them take revenge on Ruth! Even if he only relied on his formerrades and probably would never have another chance, even it would be enough to hold their heads high today. ¡°Ruth!¡± Behind them, Jorge carried Olivia. He didn¡¯t even look at Ruth as he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Olivia¡¯s birthday is three dayster!¡± ¡°You and Jason must kneel and beg for mercy at Olivia¡¯s birthday party!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Ruth gritted her teeth and was about to scold him loud. However, at this moment, she had to keep silent! Right now, the most important thing was signing a contract! As long as she signed a contract with the Malone Group, she would take revenge on Jorge, Roselyn and their families! They were doomed! ¡°Albert, Aleena, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She held down her anger and forced a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I will soon inform the business representative of the Malone Group to sign the contract.¡± ¡°My car is downstairs. I¡¯ll send you to thepany now.¡± Then Ruth red fiercely at Jorge with a vicious look. Then, she bared her teeth and limped downstairs. She maintained her bowing posture for as long as five hours. The pain would increase with every step she took. It was too painful! ¡°Dad, Mom, take care.¡± Jorge and Roselyn stood side by side with a smile on their faces. They waved at Albert and Aleena. He nced at Ruth¡¯s back andughed softly, ¡°You can sign the contract with the Malone Group.¡± ¡°I promise that you will get all the rewards that you deserve!¡± Albert and Aleena looked at each other and smiled bitterly. All the rewards? In the past, they had signed quite many orders. But Ruth took away all the profits and bonuses. This time, it would be good that they weren¡¯t dismissed by Ruth after signing the contract. As long as he could keep this job, they didn¡¯t care whether they got rewards or not. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Albert waved his hand with a bitter smile on his face. Then, he perked up and went downstairs with Aleena. Jorge saw off Roselyn¡¯s parents with a faint smile on his face. He saw the hatred in Ruth¡¯s eyes before she left. Did Ruth n to immediately retaliate after using them? Ruth was so innocent that she dared to scheme against the Lord of War God! ¡­ At the moment. Ruth limped to her Porsche. She supported the door with one hand and grabbed the phone with the other. She smiled and tried to soften up whoever picked up the phone, ¡°Is it the Malone Group? I am the deputy general manager of the Easton Group, Ruth Easton.¡± ¡°Yes. I have told Mr. and Ms. Easton to sign a contract with yourpany personally.¡± ¡°I hope¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ruth¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Over the phone, the young and sweet voice of a female operator suddenly changed into an old man¡¯s thick voice, ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°I am Braedon!¡± ¡°In thirty minutes, I will reach the Easton Group and sign the contract myself!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The God of War Chapter 17 After that, only beeps could still be heard from the phone. Ruth was dumbfounded as she stood still. The telephone operator of the Malone Group transferred the line directly to Braedon. Unexpectedly, he attached much importance to the cooperation. And¡­ Braedon wanted to go to the Easton Group in person. As the deputy general manager of the Easton Group, she was not qualified to receive Braedon. She had to ask Kaleb toe! ¡°Quick!¡± Ruth was flustered. She didn¡¯t even care about the pain. She waved at Albert and Aleena, urging them to get on. Then, as she drove, she called Kaleb. The head of the Malone family, Braedon, personally visited! The Easton Group immediately prepared a grand reception! ¡­ At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, at the office building of the Easton Group. The twelve cannons fired together, and the red banners hung high. ¡°Wee, Mr. Malone!¡± Over one hundred people weed Braedon at the entrance, including Kaleb, all the department managers, and the invited honor guards. ¡°Where is Jeffery?¡± Kaleb leaned on his walking stick as he looked to the crowd. His face suddenly darkened. At such an important signing ceremony, his second son, the general manager of the Easton Group, Jeffery, was not here. ¡°Mr. Easton,¡± The head steward, Tom Carter, hurriedly moved closer and carefully said, ¡°Jeffery is apanying George in the hospital!¡± Kaleb was less angry as he slowly nodded his head. His only grandson, who was not even a year old yet, had Hand-foot-mouth disease and was treated in the First Hospital. Kaleb had personallye to the signing ceremony this time, so it did not matter if Jeffery did not come. The Eastons¡¯ descendant was more important than anything else! A sharp braking sound rang out, and a red Porsche sped over and stopped at the parking spot of the deputy general manager. Ruth, Albert, and Aleena hurriedly ran in front of Kaleb, panting, ¡°Grandpa, you are here!¡± Kaleb slightly nodded at Ruth, then coldly nced at Albert and Aleena, snorting, ¡°You sign the contract properly! ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll pay for that!¡± Albert and Aleena did not dare to took it as a snub and nodded bitterly. Even though they had made such a great contribution, Kaleb was still not happy at all! He just preferred sons over daughters¡­ Kaleb might never be able to change his temper for the rest of his life! ¡°Look, Mr. Malone ising!¡± A burst of cheers suddenly sounded from the surroundings! It was the Malone family¡¯s motorcade! There were thirteen luxury cars in total, six in front and back, all of which were thetest Maybach. In the middle was Braedon¡¯s exclusive car, a custom Rolls-Royce with a high-intensity anti-missile configuration that cost more than 3 million! The motorcade looked magnificent. Under the attention of everyone, they slowly arrived at the office building. ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± Kaleb put on a smile on his aged face as he led Ruth and the rest of the executives towards the Rolls-Royce. Not far ahead. A burly bodyguard of the Malone family reached out and set up an awning, weing Braedon out of the car. Braedon looked at the crowd, and his eyes swept across Kaleb and Ruth. When he saw Albert and Aleena, his eyes suddenly lit up. It was them! They were Jorge¡¯s father and mother-inw, the most important people who would engage in the signing this time. It was rted to the Malone Group and the future of the Malone family! ¡°How can I let you personally wee me? I am to me!¡± Braedon was very polite and quickly walked up to the crowd. At the moment. Kaleb smiled. He had handed the walking stick to Tom and extended his hands towards Braedon. Ruth was even more ttered. She thought that Braedon was referring to her and Kaleb. She also stretched out her hands and bowed, looking forward to shaking hands with Braedon. novelxo fast update Braedon did not even look at Kaleb and Ruth. He directly walked past them and took the initiative to shake hands with Albert and Aleena, and said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Easton, Mrs. Easton, it is my honor to see you here! ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you took a lot of effort and went to negotiate many times for this cooperation! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I should have personally received long ago. Did my subordinates neglect you? If there is any disrespect, I hope you can forgive me! ¡°Where is the gift I prepared? Give it to me quickly.¡± In the rear convoy, a bodyguard of the Malone family rushed forward, holding an exquisite pure gold card, and handed it to Braedon with iparable respect. ¡°This is the Supreme VIP card that the Malone family supplied. It is the only one!¡± Braedon took the card, and handed it to Albert and Aleena, with a face full of ttery. ¡°With this card, all expenses produced in all the entertainment venues under the Malone family are free!¡± ¡°Please ept it!¡± Albert and Aleena were lost for words. Braedon and Ruth were also stunned. All the executives of the Easton Group were shocked. Everyone was dumbfounded and their eyes were wide open! What was going on? Braedon was so polite to Albert and Aleena. Why did he try to please them? Weren¡¯t they expelled from the Easton family? They only served as the lowest ss salesman in the group and didn¡¯t even have all kinds of bonus benefits. Their basic sries were often deducted. They were just offered little ie so that they wouldn¡¯t starve to death. People didn¡¯t understand why Braedon was so polite to them today and even specially made the ¡°Supreme VIP card¡±. Moreover, hepletely ignored Kaleb and Ruth¡­ Was this card given to the wrong person? ¡°Mr. Malone.¡± Albert didn¡¯t dare to ept such a generous gift from Braedon, nor did he dare to refuse, and his face was full of uneasiness. ¡°Thank you for your great kindness. This is really ¡­ too much for me.¡± ¡°Thepany stiptes that we can¡¯t ept clients¡¯ gifts. Why don¡¯t we sign the contract first?¡± Braedon was so smart that he suddenly understood. He did not mention the card and quietly put it into his pocket. Then, he reached out and grabbed Albert¡¯s arm. He was more than twenty years older than Albert, but he didn¡¯t seem to be arrogant at all. It looked like they were in the same generation. His face was full of affection. ¡°It was not a big deal!¡± ¡°I havee here to personally make a deal with you!¡± ¡°Is 5 billion enough? If not, I will increase the budget!¡± ¡°As long as you are willing, I will do my best! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The God of War Chapter 18 Braedon kept calling him Albert, so everyone was dumbfounded, including Kaleb and Ruth. Everyone felt unbelievable. Albert was given the VIP card and had such a good rtionship with Braedon. Braedon even added more investment just to satisfy Albert. After being expelled from the family by Kaleb, Albert was castaway, and only had a mute daughter and a useless son-inw who had retired from the army. He could not even keep his job. How could he be so favored by Braedon? This absolutely should not happen! ¡°I¡­¡±Albert was stunned by Braedon¡¯s enthusiasm. Being held by his arm, he felt ufortable and didn¡¯t know what to say! In fact, he didn¡¯t even know how to continue discussing the contract. Finally, he squeezed out a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Malone¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need any formality. Call me Braedon if you like.¡± Braedon didn¡¯t care about the reaction of everyone. He still held Albert¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°If you agree, then the initial cooperation will be set at 5 billion, and the amount can increase inter cooperation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and sign the contract!¡± Without any exnation, he walked with Albert and politely invited Aleena, who was at a loss now, and went into the building. Behind him, Kaleb opened his mouth but could not say a word. All of a sudden. Kaleb, Ruth and all the other people were ignored. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ruth walked to Kaleb¡¯s side and gritted her teeth, ¡°what¡­¡± Kaleb¡¯s expression turned serious as he coldly reprimanded, ¡°Follow them.¡± ¡°Sign the contract!¡± ¡­ They entered the VIP conference room of the Easton Group. Everyone took their seats that had been arranged beforehand! ¡°Albert, why are you and Mrs. Easton sitting so far?¡± Braedon looked at Albert and Aleena, who were sitting in thest seat, and then turned to look at Kaleb and Ruth. His face suddenly darkened, ¡°Today, who will talk to me about the contract? ¡°Am I not clear enough? ¡°Other than Albert and Mrs. Easton, I won¡¯t talk with anyone else!¡± Kaleb¡¯s face stiffened. He squeezed out a smile and scolded Ruth, ¡°Get up now!¡± As Kaleb spoke, he also left his seat. However, he didn¡¯t dare to show any unwillingness and maintained a stiff smile as he exchanged seats with Albert. Ruth gritted her teeth with an awkward smile. She held back her anger and gave her position to Aleena. The position was adjusted. Albert and Aleena sat opposite Braedon with embarrassed and nervous faces under the watchful eyes of everyone. At this moment, they were the speakers of the Easton Group and the key figures of this cooperation. No one could steal a trace of their limelight! ¡°Albert, Mrs. Easton¡­¡± Ruth was about to re up as she looked at the couple from afar. Her heart was filled with hatred! Damn it! They stole her limelight, her position, and her credit¡­ As long as they signed the contract, Ruth would immediately drive them out of thepany. They would get nothing! ¡°Albert.¡± Braedon ignored the others, and he was as enthusiastic as ever. ¡°I have asked my subordinates to prepare the contract. Take a look first. ¡°I made my own decision and added a new term to the back. Sorry to trouble you. ¡°Albert, please don¡¯t me me!¡± Braedon then waved his hand gently. Next to Braedon, the smart and capable business general manager of the Malone Group immediately handed the project contract that had been drafted a long time ago to Albert. A sky-high price project worth more than 5 billion needed detailed contract statements, including investment direction, funds use n, basic facilities configuration n, the obligations that both sides needed to fulfill, and so on. These details needed at least three copies, at least seventy to eighty pieces of paper. However, there was only one piece of paper! ¡°This¡­¡± When Albert took the contract and looked at it, he was stunned and his eyes widened! The project funds would be under the charge of the representatives of Party B, Albert Easton and Aleena Easton. No matter how the funds were distributed, Party A had no objections! The entire process of implementation of the project should be supervised by Albert and Aleena. If any one of them quit halfway, Party A had the right to take back all the investments and ask forpensation from Party B. novelxo fast update ¡°Isn¡¯t this giving us money?¡± Aleena couldn¡¯t help but speak out after reading the contract. Then she quickly covered her mouth. They were fully responsible for the use of funds and supervised the entire project. What a terrifying power! N?velDrama.Org content rights. Five billion almost became the private property of Albert and Aleena. It was impossible for Ruth to drive them away after signing the contract. Ruth was just daydreaming. ¡°Because you are Lord¡¯s father-inw and mother-inw!¡± Braedon thought. He looked at Albert and Aleena¡¯s expressions and felt relieved. What did Braedone here for today? He meant to give them money. As long as he could please Albert and Aleena, he would have made a great contribution for Jorge! If Jorge was happy, would the Malone family still worry about not being able to make money? As long as Jorge said a word or even needn¡¯t say anything, the Malone family would have the favor of Jorge. Let alone 5 billion, if they wanted, they could earn 10 billion easily! ¡°Do any of you have any objections to this contract?¡± Braedon waved his hand and put the contract on the big screen of the conference room. Then he looked at Kaleb and others and said faintly, ¡°No objections. Then sign the contract.¡± Everyone looked at the contract terms on the big screen. They looked at the words that were specially marked. ¡°Supervise the entire process!¡± ¡°Take full responsibility!¡± It was like a nail that was full of deadly temptation, but also iparably sharp, fiercely stabbing into everyone¡¯s hearts! Kaleb, Ruth, and the executives of the Easton Family were all shocked. Everyone knew what these words meant! As long as they signed the contract, no one would dare to spite Albert and Aleena. Instead, they had to act ording to Albert and Aleena! It was totally out of the question to expel them after signing the contract. If they didn¡¯t sign the contract, the follow-up funds were really tempting. It was 5 billion! There was no way to refuse! ¡°Do you have any doubts?¡± Braedon looked at their faces and sneered. ¡°Since there are doubts, there is no need to sign the contract!¡± ¡°I will invite Albert and Mrs. Easton to work in the Malone Group!¡± ¡°This project will still be handled by them!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make money, I will find others to do it. The Malone family nevercks partners!¡± His words were sharp and clear, resounding in the ears of others! It directly shattered all the fantasies of Kaleb and Ruth! Should they sign it or not? If they did not sign it, the profit would disappear. The hope of the Easton Family bing a first-rate family would be ruined! After signing the contract, Albert and Aleena¡¯s status in thepany would soar. Even Kaleb and Ruth did not dare to look down on them. They did not dare to bully and humiliate them like they did before! This contract was Albert and Aleena¡¯s golden amulet! ¡°This contract¡­¡± Ruth gritted her teeth and looked at Albert and Aleena with hatred. She hissed, ¡°I think¡­¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Braedon did not give her a chance to continue, and coldly scolded! ¡°Old Master Easton, how many times have I said it? Today, I will only discuss this contract with Albert!¡± ¡°Who is this woman? What qualifications does she have to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°The project funds will increase to 8 billion!¡± ¡°This woman, however, must immediately disappear in front of me!¡± ¡°Get her out of here! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 The God of War Chapter 19 ¡°Tell her to get out of here¡­¡± Braedon¡¯s voice caused an echo in the spacious conference room! Ruth was interrupted by Braedon before she could finish her words! Her face instantly turned red. Who was she? What qualifications did she have to talk to Braedon? In front of everyone, she had nothing to say. Her face was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in! An investment of 8 billion would bring a huge profit of over 2 billion¡­ It was like another p on her face! ¡°Old Master Easton?¡± Looking at Kaleb¡¯s gloomy face, Braedonughed and his face darkened, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, it seems that you make light of the Malone family or the Malone Group!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give up the investment.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± After saying that, he stood up, and all the people from the Malone Group beside him stood up as if they were about to leave. In this instant. ¡°Mr. Malone, please calm down!¡± Kaleb¡¯s heart tightened. He no longer dared to hesitate. He quickly stood up and red at Ruth. ¡°Ruth! ¡°I will take back your surname. You don¡¯t deserve to be surnamed Easton! ¡°From today, you are expelled from the Easton Family and the Easton Group! ¡°Albert will be the deputy general manager! ¡°It takes into effect immediately!¡± Ruth¡¯s body shook violently, and her face turned pale, without a trace of blood. She was screwed! In this kind of situation, Braedon, the head of the Malone family, personally witnessed it. Kaleb¡¯s decision was definitely not a casual remark. This was the final conclusion that could not be vited! Ruth had lost her position in the Easton family, the surname ¡°Easton¡±, and her position as the deputy general manager of the Easton Group¡­ She had nothing now. It was all over. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ruth tried her best to hold back her tears. She looked at Kaleb with pleading eyes as if she was holding onto herst life-saving straw. ¡°I know I was wrong. Please¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Kaleb¡¯s face looked blue as he roared. ¡°Do you hear my words?¡± ¡°Ruth, you are no longer a member of the Easton family, not the vice president of the group. You are not qualified to sit here! ¡°Neither can you stand here! ¡°Get her out of here! Immediately!¡± Outside the conference room, a dozen security guards rushed in and directly took Ruth out! The security guards showed no mercy. They took Ruth out of the conference room and directly threw her down the stairs of the building like throwing away a broken sack. Ruth fell to the ground, and her bones were about to break! ¡°No, no!¡± Ruth cried out mournfully. Her project and revenge were gone. Everything had be a dream! Ruth was kicked out! ¡°Why? I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Shey on the ground and cried, and her heart was wrenching! With Braedon supporting Albert and his wife, she was doomed! As for the project this time, it had nothing to do with her! ¡­ On the other side. In Reston District. ¡°Jorge.¡± In the living room, Roselyn saw Jorge holding Olivia in his arms. She was slightly worried. ¡°Do you think if Ruth will continue to obstruct mother and father after they sign the contract?¡± ¡°Will they expel them again?¡± Jorge took out his phone to check the time and smiled calmly. novelxo fast update Right now, Ruth had probably been expelled from the Easton Family by Kaleb. She had even lost the surname ¡°Easton¡±! She was not worthy of this surname! ¡°Roselyn,¡± He hugged Olivia and smiled at Roselyn. ¡°The car you drove before was that red Porsche? ¡°After being expelled from the Easton family, the car was taken back? ¡°I will pay back everything you have lost! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As he spoke, he gently held Roselyn¡¯s hand and carried Olivia out of the small living room. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn closed the door of the living room. Her pretty face was full of surprise. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jorge smiled without saying a word. His eyes shed. He would buy her a new car and go to the Easton Group to take her father-inw and mother-inw home! ¡­ Ten minutester. A taxi with license te numbers of the Ocean City slowly stopped at the entrance of the Porsche 4Sshop in the suburbs. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Jorge paid the bill and got out of the car. He was still holding Olivia in his arms. He pointed at the exhibition hall and turned to look at Roselyn, who was getting out of the car from the other side, with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the deposit for my discharge from the army before. Now, I have money! ¡°Do you like Porsche?¡± ¡°You can choose whichever you like!¡± Roselyn opened her mouth, and a trace of joy appeared on her pretty face, which quickly dimmed. Before Kaleb expelled her from the Easton family, her car was that dark red Porsche. After the car ident, she lost her sweet voice, her position as the eldest daughter of the Easton family. The car was also taken by Ruth who took away everything that belonged to her! Now¡­ ¡°How much do you have?¡± Roselyn nced at the Porsche Exhibition Hall, and then, she slowly retracted her gaze and spoke softly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste money. I ¡­ don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°And ¡­ Porsche is too expensive!¡± ¡°Expensive?¡± Jorge smiled! How could the Lord of War God be short of money? After five years of fighting on the battlefield, everything was done by his subordinates, including the sixth-generation anti-gravity engine fighter jet, the top off-road tank, the exclusive satellite cluster of the War God Temple, all of which cost tremendous money. His wealth was enough to buy a medium-sized country. ¡°Don¡¯t try to save money for me.¡± With a doting face, Jorge held his smart and lovely daughter in his arms, stretched out his hand to pull Roselyn¡¯s wrist, and strode into the Porsche 4S shop. Roselyn still wanted to refuse. However¡­ As soon as she entered the store, her eyes were immediately attracted by thetest red Porsche HLY- GT in the center of the hall! This was the new limited-edition car that has just beenunched by the Porschepany today. The body of the car is iparably smooth. It had four seats with top-notch configurations, both awesome andfortable. The model¡¯s full name was Honorable-Lady-GT which meant the most distinguished and elegantdy special edition! The gold shield ck horse logo and the electronic number te on the side showed the sales information and the current price of the car. In Ocean City, and even the entire Hayden Province, there were only two such cars! The price was 2.15 million Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The God of War Chapter 20 ¡°That¡¯s too expensive!¡± Roselyn looked away and her face went white! Her old Porsche Macan was only over 700,000. But this car was almost twenty times more expensive than the old one! How could she afford this car? She didn¡¯t even dare to take a test drive! ¡°What can I do for you, madam?¡± A lively young girl came up. Her uniform didn¡¯t fit her well. She was strange to the job and didn¡¯t wear the name tag. Apparently, she was a new salesgirl of this 4S store. A few other saleswomen, who wore suits and heavy makeup, were standing behind the service desk. They looked at this young neer mockingly! They were all wily old birds. When they saw the hesitation on Roselyn¡¯s face, they knew she couldn¡¯t afford this car! Rich people would not be like this. At least, they would ask about the performance of the car or ask for a test drive. No one would waste his breath on a person like she, except a green hand. Therefore, they ignored Jorge and Roselyn. ¡°Roselyn, you like this car?¡± Jorge did not even look at those saleswomen behind the service desk. He only smiled at the one in front of him. Then he looked at Roselyn and said softly, ¡°Are you sure we buy this one?¡± Roselyn was in shock. Jorge wanted to buy this car for her. Didn¡¯t he see the price of this car? How much cement fee could he have? ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t make jokes.¡± Roselyn blushed and lowered her head. She could see clearly the disdain on the face of those saleswomen. ¡°Could you tell us something about this car?¡± Jorge smiled and said to the young girl. ¡°What¡¯s the advantage of this car? It¡¯s performance, configuration, material, and security level.¡± ¡°Give us all the information about this car!¡± The young girl was excited and nervous. She operated the electronic information card greenly and stammered, ¡°Sir, although this car is expensive, it¡¯s modest and elegant. It¡¯s designed for distinguished ladies, just like this youngdy beside you, beautiful and gentle.¡± ¡°As for the performance and configuration¡­¡± The girl blushed and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m new here. So I don¡¯t know.¡± Those saleswomenughed. Behind the service desk, those saleswomenughed derisively. That Porsche HBLY-GT had been disyed in the center of the hall for half a month. They would know what kind of person could afford it at one nce. A green hand who was still in probation period was selling this luxury car to a man in camouge and a woman in ordinary dress. That was ridiculous! ¡°Although you are not that professional, you have an enthusiastic attitude.¡± Jorge nced at the service desk and smiled. ¡°I know very well what my wife likes.¡± ¡°So.¡± He took out a ck bank card edged with gold from his pocket and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this car.¡± ¡°Here you are. One-step payment.¡± ¡°I know you have exclusive channels.¡± ¡°Money is not a problem. Just use this card. I want all the procedures required for driving this car will be completed within ten minutes.¡± One-step payment for 13,000,000? The card even didn¡¯t have a bank name on it. There was only ¡°Novnd¡± on both sides. What card was this? ¡°Sir.¡± The young girl was stunned for more than ten seconds. She looked at Jorge and felt that he was not joking. Then she carefully took the card and walked to the financial office behind the service desk suspiciously. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t be silly!¡± Until then, Roselyn realized that Jorge was serious. She became anxious. This car was so expensive. Didn¡¯t Jorge see the electronic information just now? It was 13,880,000! How much could his cement fee be? If the payment failed, they would be so embarrassed! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge looked at Roselyn and smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon. Just wait a moment.¡± In less than half a minute! ¡°Sir, madam!¡± Behind the service desk, the young girl held the ¡°Novnd¡± bank card. She directly ran out of the financial office excitedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. This car is yours!¡± ¡°This is your invoice, please!¡± ¡°And the backstage staffs are preparing gifts, including gas card, free maintenance, cleaning card and so on. That¡¯s too many to say!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too excited!¡± This young girl was more than excited! It was her first working day at this Porsche 4S store and she even couldn¡¯t introduce cars fluently. But she sold her first guest a luxury car sessfully. She was so excited that she almost jumped up! She couldn¡¯t imagine how muchmission and bonus she would get. ¡°Madam, this is your car key!¡± She excitedly returned the bank card to Jorge and passed the car key to Roselyn with trembling hands. Her voice also trembled with excitement, ¡°The rest procedures will be done soon. I have asked the senior leaders to try to register a good license for your beloved car!¡± Roselyn took the car key and opened her mouth a few times. She waspletely stunned! She did not expect this young girl to be so efficient! Besides, she did not expect that Jorge¡¯s card had such a huge sum of money. His cement fee was too much! Moreover, it was in one-step payment. She had worked in the bath center for four years, providing massage and back rub. But she only saved up tens of thousands from her sry and tips. Her husband, Jorge, had served in the army only for five years. She had never heard of any of his battle achievements. How could he be so rich? ¡°Jorge.¡± She looked at the faint smile on Jorge¡¯s face with mixed feelings. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say. Everything that happened just now was so real, yet so incredible. However, this wasn¡¯t a dream! She did take the key of this Porsche! A Porsche worth 13,880,000. A super-luxury car that was twenty times more expensive than her old Porsche. It was hers! ¡°That man, he really paid?¡± Behind the service desk, those wily old birds werepletely dumbfounded! All of them were in great pain and regret! If they had known novelxo fast updateearlier that the man in camouge was that rich, they would have rushed forward to receive him! They looked down at the man. Then the young girl got the deal! ¡°I just heard that the bank card seems to pay the bill in one-step payment.¡± A middle-aged saleswoman with heavy makeup looked at her colleagues and asked in shock, ¡°How much money is in the card?¡± ¡°I have seen the VIP gold card issued by the Country D Bank. Bills less than one ten-thousandth of total assets can be paid in one-step payment.¡± ¡°He can pay 10 million in one-step payment.¡± ¡°Do his total assets more than a hundred billion?¡± The other saleswomen could say nothing more. They were so regretful for losing such a good opportunity! If they could have a guest like this, how many cars could they sell? How muchmission and bonus could they get? The opportunity was right in front of them. However, they had already missed it! ¡°Jorge.¡± Beside the Porsche, Roselyn stared at Jorge and gently bit her lip. ¡°Do you have a lot of secrets?¡± ¡°Do you make a lot of battle achievements? Do you have arge amount of cement fee?¡± ¡°Not that much, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Jorge held Liv and opened the car door. Then he sat in the passenger seat with a smile. ¡°Roselyn, this is your car. Come on, have a try.¡± Roselyn hesitated for a moment. Then she opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat with great care. Sitting in thefortable leather seat, she carefully touched the textured steering wheel, the metal buttons on the central console, and the advanced automatic tappet adjuster. The young girl¡¯s crystal-clear eyes shed with happiness, and her lovely face wore joy. ¡°Sir, madam.¡± Beside the car, the excited girl said, ¡°With this temporary license, you can drive this car on road normally. It will take a few days before you get the official license. If you have any problems during this period, just call me!¡± Then she gave her business card to Jorge with a red face. Jorge smiled and took the card. He turned to look at Roselyn gently and said softly, ¡°Roselyn, you can drive now.¡± The car started. The engine roared. Roselyn nervously held the steering wheel and drove the Porsche out of the exhibition hall. ¡°Thedy is so lucky.¡± The young girl enviously looked at the slowly moving Porsche with shining eyes! The handsome man in camouge really crushed her brain! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. 13,880,000 in one-step payment without any hesitation! Was the little girl in his arm the daughter of him and thedy? It was so lucky to marry a man like this! ¡°Jorge.¡± After leaving the 4S store, Roselyn drove the Porsche into the main road on the outskirts of Ocean City. She focused on driving her new Porsche and said jolly, ¡°Where are we going now? Going home or going for a ride?¡± ¡°I really like this car!¡± Jorge looked at her face and his heart overflowed with tenderness! As long as Roselyn was happy, 13 million or even 130 billion was nothing! As for the next goal. ¡°Go to the Easton Group.¡± Jorge said softly with his eyes shining. At this time¡­ His father-inw and mother-inw would finish signing soon Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The God of War Chapter 21 At the front entrance of the Easton Tower¡­ ¡°Wish the cooperation a sess!¡± After signing the contract, Braedon and Albert walked out of the entrance, talking andughing. They were followed by many people. Aleena walked beside them with a smile on her face. Kaleb and the other executives walked behind them with smiles as well. Looking at Braedon¡¯s and Albert¡¯s backs, Kaleb was overwhelmed with mixed feelings. The contract was signed, and the whole investment was 50 billion! However, how much profit the Easton Group could get in the end depended on Albert¡¯s and Aleena¡¯s attitudes! Kaleb was ambivalent about it. He took a deep breath with aplicated expression on his face. Right at this time¡­ A scream suddenly came from below the stairs. ¡°Old Master Easton!¡± It was Ruth! She was kicked out of the Easton family by Kaleb, but she didn¡¯t leave. Shey on the ground and wailed, ¡°Old Master Easton, I know I did a terrible thing, but please let mee back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract, so I will clean up my act. Please give me a chance!¡± ¡°My name is not Ruth Flynn. I am Ruth Easton. I will always be your family.¡± Kaleb¡¯s face darkened and he was about to say something. With a screech, a brand-new red Porsche, which did not even have a license te, slowly stopped in the small square in front of the building. ¡°Hello, Albert, Aleena.¡± Jorge carried Olivia and got off the car, smiling at Albert and Aleena. ¡°Have you finished signing the contract?¡± ¡°Roselyn and I areing to pick you up. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± To have dinner? Albert and Aleena looked at each other and were a little angry. They both thought Jorge was too stupid. They had just signed a contract with Braedon, so they should have a business dinner. What was worse, Jorge didn¡¯t greet Braedon. What an arrogant man! Nevertheless, ording to Jorge¡¯s identity, they thought he might not know who Braedon was. Albert and Aleena were not surprised at Jorge¡¯s arrival, but Braedon was horrified in a cold sweat. It was him! The man holding a little girl was Jorge Green, the Lord of War God, who was as noble and powerful as the King of Country D. Moreover, he was legendary and well-known throughout the world. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Roselyn also got off the car and slowly walked to Jorge. After greeting Albert and Aleena, she saw Braedon and was a little shocked. Then, she immediately bowed to him and said gracefully, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Malone. I¡¯m Roselyn Easton.¡± Braedon almost fainted. His toes curled, and he was at a loss. His heart was beating fast! He didn¡¯t expect Jorge¡¯s wife to take a bow. He nearly lost his nerve! Albert held Braedon and got an idea when he saw this, so he said to Braedon with a smile, ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± ¡°Roselyn studied the trade in the university and is very experienced in business management.¡± ¡°So, the coborative project¡­¡± Braedon had been in business for decades, so he got what Albert implied at once. Before Albert could finish speaking, he said, ¡°No problem. This is absolutely no problem!¡± ¡°Albert, don¡¯t be a loon.¡± ¡°ording to the contract¡­¡± ¡°The use of project funds and the implementation process is up to you and Aleena!¡± Although Braedon said in a calm voice, he was very nervous. It was terrible for him to talk with Jorge like this. Braedon didn¡¯t dare offend Jorge! He even wanted to bow to Albert. However, as the head of the Malone family, it was too strange for him to do that. ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± Albert was over the moon. ¡°You agree? Right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Roselyn! Hurry up and thank Mr. Malone!¡± ¡°You can return to work at the Easton Group! You can participate in this project!¡± Hearing this, Roselyn was extremely excited. She couldn¡¯t help trembling as tears welled up in her eyes. She almost cried with joy. She rejoiced at this. Her business dream had been dashed after he was kicked out of the Easton family! However, she could return to thepany and fight for her dreams again. She could do what she wanted and loved! She felt very grateful, so she bowed to Braedon again across the long stairs in front of the Easton Tower and thanked him sincerely, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you for supporting me, Albert. I¡¯m getting old, so I can¡¯t even keep my bnce!¡± Braedon tightly grabbed Albert¡¯s arm and repeatedly thanked him in fear. He hoped Roselyn could stop bowing. Albert didn¡¯t know Jorge¡¯s true identity, but Braedon knew it, so Braedon almost fainted when Roselyn bowed to him for the second time. It was nice of Albert to help Roselyn, but Kaleb nearly freaked out. Standing behind Braedon and Albert, Kaleb gritted his teeth and lowered his head. His chest rose and fell violently and his eyes were burning with rage. What a bastard! Despite Ruth¡¯s instigation, Kaleb was the one who decided to kick out Albert and his family and fire Roselyn. He was the head of the Easton family, so anyone in this family must do what he said! However, his authority was challenged. His third son, Albert, went against him and hired Roselyn for the second time. It was a shame. Kaleb was embarrassed before the executives of the Easton Group, but he could do nothing! Besides¡­ Jorge, Albert¡¯s matrilocal son-inw, did much worse! He screwed up the party of Kaleb¡¯s seventieth birthday and gave Kaleb a golden coffin, which irritated Kaleb! ¡°Roselyn has returned to thepany. She has returned to thepany!¡± Ruth shouted as shey on the ground below the stairs of the building. It was unknown whether she was crying orughing. Her hair was messy and she looked like a maniac. Not only did Roselyn return to thepany, but she would also be in charge of a 50-billion project, and she even got thetest Porsche. Roselyn was taking back everything that she had once lost! On the contrary, Ruth was kicked out of the Easton family and became who she had been in the past. Ruth thought she was losing everything she had! She was disced. ¡°Ruth,¡± Jorge said indifferently on the stairs with Olivia in his arms. He did not pay any attention to Braedon and the others, and he even ignored Kaleb. He fixed his eyes on Ruth. He looked at her coldly. ¡°Were you crying just now?¡± He held his daughter in his arms and stared at Ruth from afar, saying in a low voice, ¡°You have been kicked out by Kaleb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great, but not enough!¡± ¡°You bullied my daughter and asked dogs to bite her. She almost died! I will never forget you and what you did!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised to do in seven days!¡± ¡°Now, get out of here!¡± Her promise? Ruthy on the ground, but something suddenly struck her. She remembered Jorge asked her to apologize in public at Olivia¡¯s birthday party! She had been kicked out of the Easton family, but she was Jason¡¯s mistress! Jason would secure her future and give her a position! Thinking of this, Ruth hysterically got into the Porsche that Roselyn had once driven. Ruth put the key into the ignition and stared at Jorge. She roared madly, ¡°Jorge novelxo fast updateGreen! Jason will show you no mercy!¡± ¡°There are only three days before your daughter¡¯s birthday. Jason will get you back that day!¡± ¡°You will be toast!¡± After saying that, she turned the key and stepped on the elerator of the red Porsche, which was no longer bright. Under the surprised or confused eyes of the others, the car roared away! She gradually went away. ¡°Albert, Aleena, Roselyn.¡± Jorge held his daughter, held his wife¡¯s hand, and looked up at Albert and Aleena with a smile. ¡°Now that you¡¯re done with work, it¡¯s time for us to go eat.¡± ¡°Can we get into the car now?¡± Above the stairs, Albert¡¯s face darkened slightly. Aleena was also annoyed. Jorge didn¡¯t know Braedon¡¯s identity, so it didn¡¯t matter that he hadn¡¯t greeted Braedon. However, Jorge continued being rude to Braedon after knowing who Braedon was, which embarrassed and irritated Albert, so Albert red at Jorge and decided to reprimand Jorge. Before Albert could speak, Braedon was frightened and quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°Albert!¡± ¡°Is this your son-inw? He is distinguished and promising!¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s your family dinner, of course, we should cancel the business dinner!¡± ¡°Take care, Albert. I¡¯m also leaving. Just stay here. I¡¯ll find my way back.¡± After Braedon finished speaking, he hurriedly left with his subordinates. Only when he got into the Rolls-Royce and closed its door did he heave a sigh of relief, with cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He was scared and would rather not know who Jorge was. Jorge¡¯s true identity was so noble that it dwarfed and frightened Braedon, the richest man in Ocean City! Jorge was a true ruler with dignity and high status, so his power was far beyond the reach of the Malone family! ¡°Albert, you got a fantastic son-inw!¡± Braedon¡¯s face was full of envy. He nced at the rearview mirror and saw Albert and Aleena get into that Porsche together with an angry face. Only then did he slowly looked back to the front. He frowned and thought for a long time. Then, he suddenly thought of something and was shocked. ¡°What did Ruth say just now? What will she do in seven days?¡± ¡°Three dayster, will she beg for mercy at the birthday party?¡± ¡°Where? In which hotel?¡± Hearing this, Braedon¡¯s bodyguard immediately took out his phone and contacted the informant. In less than two minutes¡­ ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± The bodyguard was nervous. ¡°Kaleb¡¯s birthday part was screwed up¡­¡± He narrated what had happened at the party and then said, ¡°Three dayster, Olivia¡¯s birthday party will be held at the Grand Hotel!¡± ¡°The Grand Hotel?¡± Braedon slowly narrowed his eyes with a meaningful smile on his aged face. It was another good opportunity!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Now that Jorge wanted to celebrate Olivia¡¯s birthday at the Grand Hotel. Braedon would do whatever it took to please Jorge and Olivia on behalf of the Malone family, but he couldn¡¯t directly tter them. ¡°Rizwan!¡± Braedon lowered his voice and talked with Rizwan in detail. Then hey back on the comfortable and luxurious seat and smiled faintly. Three dayster¡­ He was looking forward to it Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The God of War Chapter 22 Three dayster. In the Grand Hotel, the only six-star hotel in Ocean City! Liv¡¯s birthday party was held here! It was unprecedentedly shocking for citizens here. Standing at the entrance of the hotel was a tall, golden que, on which there were lines, saying ¡°Wee to the party for our birthday girl! No matter who you are, you can enjoy the VIPbos provided by the Grand Hotel for free as long as you are dressed in red. ¡°Everyone can get a souvenir after the party, a birthday badge made of gold! ¡°It¡¯s true! The Ocean City Notary Office can prove it. Juste! ¡°The birthday girl is Olivia.¡± The news instantly spread throughout the city! Clothing stores, major shopping malls, brands stores, wedding specialty stores all sold out their products in a short time. Thousands of people in red all rushed towards the Grand Hotel. After all, freebos and gold badges were waiting for them. The whole Ocean City was filled with excitement. ¡°Jason!¡± In a detached vi in the suburbs of Ocean City, Ruth was resting on Jason¡¯s chest, naked. She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Should we attend Olivia¡¯s birthday party?¡± Jason sneered as he stroked Ruth¡¯s back. In the past, Ruth had refused to have sex with him. But she came and greeted him in every possible way three days ago, very enthusiastic. He naturally knew the reason behind it! ¡°Kaleb even threw you out of the Easton¡¯s! How stupid this old thing is!¡± He put on his clothes, still sneering. ¡°I will stand up for you, my girl. ¡°What¡¯s more, Jorge even asked us to kowtow to that little girl! Damn it! ¡°No way!¡± He walked to the French window and pulled the curtains open abruptly while he was speaking. In the yard of the vi were more than a hundred and twenty bodyguards from the Spencer family, looking overwhelming. With ck suits, they were standing in lines. On their waists were bulging. They had guns! Besides them were more than thirty Audi A-series cars. Now they were ready to leave at any time! ¡°Jason, you are awesome!¡± Ruth was dressed as she looked at the bodyguards in the yard. She kissed Jason on the face and giggled. Her gaze was extremely vicious! ¡°This time, you must make Jorge suffer! ¡°Make him kneel and beg for mercy! Make him wish he was dead!¡± Jasonughed loudly! With so many bodyguards, many of whom were martial artists, he could deal with Jorge easily. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Get in the car!¡± Jason and Ruth walked out of the living room. They waved at the bodyguards in front of them. ¡°Head to the Grand Hotel. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then the bodyguards followed Jason and Ruth. They were on Maybach and Audi A -series cars, rushing towards the Grand Hotel aggressively. ¡­ ¡­ The Grand Hotel was crowded with countless visitors and therefore it was under supervision. It was half-past eleven in the morning. There were still 30 minutes left before the birthday party began, but in front of the entrance were crowded with citizens. Hundreds of hotel staff and traffic policemen in uniform were maintaining order at the scene, with sweats on their foreheads. It looked extremely exciting, a rare scene in this city. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± On the first floor of the hotel, the main hall of the birthday party, Albert and Aleena looked at Jorge. They had mixed feelings when they saw that Jorge wasposed. Jorge had brought an expensive car for their daughter. Judging from this, they knew Jorge had a deep love for their daughter. Moreover, he would hold a birthday party for their granddaughter. They also had long known about this. ¡­ But what happened today caught them off guard. It was beyond their imagination. Outside the hotel kepting in shouting from many people. ¡°Happy birthday to Olivia!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Olivia on her fourth birthday!¡± ¡°Wish Olivia be a cute, healthy, and smart girl. Wish her everything well¡­¡± They hadn¡¯t even seen Liv¡¯s face. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Roselyn was beside her parents. She turned to look at Jorge¡¯s pretty face, her eyes attracted. She had such a mysterious husband! How much had he done to prepare such a birthday party? She knew nothing about it, the money he paid for VIPbos and the gold he bought to make badges. How long had the chef of the Grand Hotel been preparing? But she knew that Jorge must have done a lot to prepare for this party. Behind this fantastic party, he must have rushed to ask for help from many of his friends. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°It is a big party, but it is too extravagant¡­¡± Albert looked at Jorge. He sighed deeply before he could finish speaking. Forget it! Now his little granddaughter, Liv, was ying in the carefully prepared amusement park with many parents, and teachers who had been invited. She was wearing a beautiful white dress, like a princess. Albert had never seen Liv so happy. Now it seemed the money paid was worth it! ¡­ Rumbles came. The deafening sound of the engine and whistling interrupted Albert¡¯s thoughts! Many cars wereing towards the hotels. They were cars of the Spencer family. Following a Maybach, over thirty Audie rushed from the crowd and stopped in front of the hotel. Surrounded by more than one hundred and twenty bodyguards, Jason and Ruth squeezed out of the crowd with gloomy faces. They entered the hotel directly. The hotel security and traffic policemen did not dare to stop them. A sound of crackling came. Then lightning seemed to sh in the air. Their vicious gazesnded on Jorge¡¯s face from afar! ¡°Destroy the decorations here!¡± Jason said without hesitation. He stared at Jorge¡¯s eyes and pointed at the colorful lights in the banquet hall. He then pointed at Liv, who was ying in the amusement park with her teachers and ssmates. Jason said with arrogance, ¡°And those things. Pull them down! ¡°Beat all those whoe to celebrate the party and chase them away! ¡°You want to hold a birthday party? No way!¡± All the bodyguards looked vicious. Some pulled out rubber sticks, some grabbed chairs in the hall, and the others took out the alloy des they had prepared beforehand. They were ready to fight! ¡°Ah!¡± Screams came. They were from parents, teachers, and kids ying with Liv. Parents and teachers protected their children at once, their faces pale. They looked at Jorge subconsciously. They were frightened! They came here because Jorge had invited them. They came here to celebrate Liv¡¯s birthday because there werebos and gold badges for free. Sticks and des scared them so much. Holding their own children, they novelxo fast updatetrembled! Roselyn, Albert, and Aleena also changed their expressions. They all looked at Jorge¡¯s face! ¡°Stay calm!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he waved his hand at the crowd. He then turned to look at Jason. He looked at Jason as if Jason was a clown, his eyes sarcastic. Just over a hundred and twenty bodyguards? Were these all Jason had? Interesting! ¡°Jorge, what do you mean? Stop pretending!¡± Jason was furious when he saw Jorge¡¯s eyes. Then, he sneered! ¡°So do you feel that you are very good at fighting after a five-year soldier life? ¡°Maybe you can beat ten, or even twenty, but can you beat a hundred? ¡°You kicked me before, and you insulted me at Old Master Easton¡¯s birthday party! ¡°Today I will make you pay the price together. I want to know whether you dare to be arrogant again!¡± Jorge smiled. Jason really had a limited outlook. He didn¡¯t know the identity of the man he was facing. The Lord of War God was more powerful than he had imagined. ¡°Are you stillughing?¡± Jorge looked so indifferent. Jason felt that something was wrong. But he became confident and arrogant again after he quickly looked around. ¡­ Because in the hall were only the three members of the Easton family and other defenseless people like parents, teachers, and kids. Both the four elite soldiers carrying a golden coffin in as well as the young woman in red on Kaleb¡¯s birthday were not here! He had nothing to be fear about because there was only Jorge! ¡°Jason, don¡¯t waste time with him!¡± Next to Jason, Ruth held onto his arm and red at Jorge. At the same time, she red at Roselyn and said with a vicious expression, ¡°He even asked us to beg for forgiveness and kneel to beg for forgiveness in front of the little girl. ¡°Just beat them! ¡°Break their legs and make them kneel and kowtow! ¡°All bodyguards, start! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The God of War Chapter 23 With Ruth¡¯s order, all the bodyguards picked up their weapons without worries. They had rubber sticks, chairs, alloy des, or baseball bats¡­ They all targeted Jorge¡¯s head. ¡°You have many subordinates. But they are just as weak as ants.¡± Jorge stood where he was, his eyes narrowed. He said coldly, ¡°It seemed you didn¡¯t learn a lessonst time. Then I will teach you another one today.¡± With that, he raised his right palm and clenched it slightly. A bang came. Behind Jorge, Roselyn, Albert, Aleena, Liv, teachers, parents, and even Ruth and Jason were all surprised to see Jorge¡¯s action. However, an earsplitting sound came beside the bodyguards of the Spencer family, who were madly rushing towards Jorge. Their eardrums were almostpletely injured as a result of this sound. Blood kepting out of their ears! They all screamed. Some of them yelled in pain. The weapons in their hands were out of their hands and they fell to the ground, rolling back and forth. The corridor of the hall was very long. Now they were easily beaten down just before they were still over ten meters away from Jorge. They couldn¡¯t resist at all! Even the strongest of them couldn¡¯t fight back. Jorge¡¯s strength was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! ¡°No, impossible!¡± Jason and Ruth were shocked, their faces pale. How could this be? Was Jorge a ghost? How could he be so powerful? In these five years, what had he experienced in battles? How did he have such strength? These over 100 bodyguards were all well-professionally trained! How could he beat them with simply a single fist? This was impossible! ¡°You bodyguards are too weak.¡± Jorge casually moved his wrist. ¡°Do you remember what I said? ¡°Apologize, kneel, and beg for mercy and my daughter¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jason gritted his teeth, trying to ovee the fear in his heart. He clenched his fists. Kneel and kowtow? No! ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Jason¡¯s voice trembled. But he still stared at Jorge and shouted angrily. ¡°This is the Grand Hotel! You know this, right? ¡°Ned Shaw, the hotel owner, is cooperating with my family. His business is based on my family! ¡°So you want to hold a party here and ask me to kowtow? No way!¡± As he spoke, he quickly dialed someone. Less than ten secondster. ¡°Hello?¡± On the phone, a respectful middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Jason! ¡°What can I do for you? Just tell me. I will do my best! ¡°Jason, what¡¯s it?¡± Jason red at Jorge and snorted coldly, ¡°Ned, I¡¯m in the Grand Hotel. No matter where you are,e here immediately! ¡°Within twenty minutes. Quick!¡± On the other side of the line, Ned was stunned, hesitating. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Jason shouted angrily, ¡°Twenty minutes! You know what will happen if you¡¯rete!¡± With that, Jason hung up directly! ¡°Damn it! Who made Jason angry? Now he is angry at me!¡± Ned was in the living room of a luxurious vi. He looked corpulent. He scratched his head and shouted, ¡°Prepare the car! ¡°To the hotel!¡± ¡­ Then three luxury cars drove towards the Grand Hotel. At the moment, in the hotel lobby. ¡°You will see!¡± Jason hung up and looked at Jorge arrogantly. ¡°Nobodies won¡¯t be big shots. Even if you know a few martial arts and can fight against a hundred, it¡¯s useless. ¡°You want to book the whole hotel? Ned wille over and cancel the party! ¡°You are still far from fighting me!¡± Beside him, Ruth who was originally scared, finally rxed. Jorge¡¯s fighting against these bodyguards frightened her. However, now novelxo fast updatethings changed. The party would be canceled when Ned came. As the owner of this hotel, Ned could cancel it. He wouldpensate for the fees. It was not a big deal. But Jorge would be embarrassed. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Beside Jorge was Roselyn. Her pretty face was pale. She felt uneasy. What should they do? Jorge had done a lot to book the entire hotel. It would be awkward if the hotel owner canceled the party before it started. She persuaded, ¡°Why don¡¯t wepromise?¡± She bit her lips and looked at Jorge with pleading eyes. ¡°Gorge, they don¡¯t have to apologize. ¡°Let them go! ¡°It will be enough as long as the party is sessful and Olivia is happy. ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t want the party to be ruined.¡± Jorge smiled faintly and was about to speak. ¡°Jorge!¡± Not far from them, Ruth sneered. ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? You don¡¯t want to ruin the party? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do something earlier? ¡°It¡¯s toote! ¡°I willpletely ruin this birthday party for that wild girl. Besides, I will let you know that it¡¯s just a little game to Jason even if you are good at fighting!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t felt angry at all even from the very begging. Ants like them were not important enough to make him angry. However, Ruth said ¡°that wild girl¡±. Thispletely enraged him. She would soon know she was very close to death. Time passed quickly. In less than twenty minutes, anothermotion came from outside. ¡°Jason!¡± Under the protection of seven or eight bodyguards, Ned managed to squeeze from the crowd. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who the hell engaged Jason? Who is it? ¡°How dare you make Jason angry? Do you want to die?¡± Jason beckoned for Ned Shaw toe closer. He then turned to look at Jorge with a vicious smile on his face. ¡°Look, this is the bum who has booked the hotel today, Jorge! ¡°He wants to hold a birthday party for his daughter without my permission. ¡°Cut the crap. Let all the people here scram! ¡°He injured my men. What do you suggest we do? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The God of War Chapter 24 What now? Ned¡¯s eyes widened as he saw that all of the bodyguards of the Spencer family were knocked to the ground. F*ck! ¡°Jorge¡± did all this? He surely spared no mercy. ¡°Jorge caused trouble at your hotel and hurt Jason. He will not get away with it!¡± Ruth stared at Jorge viciously while holding Jason¡¯s arm. ¡°Ned, ask them to pay for it and kick them out! This is your hotel, and you have the final say!¡± Ned hesitated for a moment, then his face turned dark. He walked to Jorge and said coldly, ¡°So, you are Jorge? Did you hold this birthday banquet?¡± Jorge was interested in this conversation, ¡°It was me. Then what? You want to kick me out?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ned stood with arms akimbo and smiled grimly, ¡°You hurt people in my hotel. Isn¡¯t it my job to take care of it as an owner?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, once I give an order, all the hotel security guards wille in!¡± ¡°Waiters, managers, bellhops, the cleaning staff¡­¡± ¡°We got eight hundred people, do you think you can take down all of them?¡± ¡°Someone like you is not even worthy of my attention!¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows and tried to hold back hisughter. This Ned was so funny because he tried so hard to put on an act. ¡°How dare him!¡± Ruth saw theugh on Jorge¡¯s face and she was furious, ¡°Ned, call security now and throw them all out!¡± ¡°No, I mean knock them down!¡± ¡°Especially Jorge. I want to see him dead!¡± Jason¡¯s face was also gloomy. He said coldly, ¡°Jorge, aren¡¯t you good at fighting? Come on!¡± ¡°There are eight hundred people in this hotel. Let¡¯s see how you fight!¡± ¡°Come on! Show me!¡± Jorge was not perturbed. He looked at Ned with a faint smile, ¡°Ned, are you sure everyone in this hotel listens to you?¡± Ned was stunned for a second, and then he pretended to be confident, ¡°This is my hotel, of course, they have to listen to me!¡± ¡°If you dare to cross me, I¡¯ll give order to them. You will be lucky to stay alive!¡± Jorge could not help butugh. Heughed harder and harder and he even started pping. ¡­ The pping sound was not loud in a spacious lobby. However. They hear someone¡¯s footsteps along with the pping sound. A man with a strong-built bodyguard walked over from the second floor with a smile on his face. Ned¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the guy, and Ruth¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Even Jason looked a little surprised. That man was the richest person in the Ocean City, the head of the Malone family, Braedon Malone! ¡°Ned, your acting was not bad,¡± Braedon approached Ned with a smile, but his voice was cold. ¡°How forgetful. Have you forgotten what happened the day before yesterday?¡± ¡°Are you sure you are the boss of the Grand Hotel?¡± Ned swallowed hard and forced a smile on his face. His smile was uglier than crying. In the Ocean City, he was not on the same level as Braedon no matter if they wereparing his status, his connections, or wealth. Moreover, just three days ago, Braedon bought this entire hotel! In other words¡­ The owner of this hotel was not Ned, but Braedon! ¡°Mr. Green is my honored guest. You want to kick him out?¡± Although Braedon was not young anymore, his eyes were fierce like a lion¡¯s. ¡°Are you sure you are not joking?¡± Ned asked. ¡°Are you saying that I, Braedon, need to answer to you?¡± Ned was sweating profusely. His fat body was trembling and he did not dare to make a sound! He would not dare to cross with Braedon. Should he carry on with his act? If he continued his act, he would probably lose his life! ¡°Mr. Malone,¡± Jason forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Jason, Kara is my aunt, I¡­¡± Braedon sneered. Kara was indeed a tough woman, and even the Malone family dared not to underestimate her. However, Jason offended the Lord of War God, Jorge. He was the strongest warrior in Country D, and even the King had to respect him. ¡°Who you are is not important.¡± Braedon casually nced at Jason, then he turned Ned and snorted coldly. ¡°The important thing is, Ned, you have to know your ce!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You still want to cause trouble in my hotel?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ned was drenched in sweat. He did not dare to stay for a second longer and fled with his bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Malone, you should go back too.¡± Jorge smiled and said to Braedon. ¡°You did well this time. Thank you.¡± Braedon was overjoyed. He looked at Roselyn beside Jorge and did not dare to show emotion on his face. He bowed and cupped his fists, ¡°Your highness, no, I mean Mr. Green, thank you for your compliment. You are my honored guest and this is the least I could do.¡± ¡°I will take my leave now. Farewell!¡± Said Braedon. Then he left with his bodyguard Rizwan. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± After Braedon disappeared, Jason red at Jorge viciously. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Braedon actually bought the hotel!¡± ¡°I lost on this round.¡± ¡°But this is not over. We¡¯ll settle this debtter!¡± Then he grabbed Ruth¡¯s wrist and was about to leave. Right at that moment, Jorge looked at them indifferently and said softly, ¡°Did I let you go?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jason suddenly turned around, his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°How dare you stop me?¡± Jorge smiled. Was Jason stupid? Didn¡¯t he figure out the current situation yet? It wouldn¡¯t be hard for Jorge to take his life if he wanted. ¡°I told you already,¡± Jorge stared at Jason and Ruth and spoke indifferently. ¡°I told you to kneel down and apologize to me. But you didn¡¯t do anything, just like Ruth.¡± ¡°Instead, you kept provoking me.¡± ¡°Did you honestly think that I wouldn¡¯t kill you?¡± He could kill Jason in a blink if he wanted to, and those one hundred and twenty bodyguards of the Spencer family on the ground were enough proof. It was easier to kill Jason than to eat and drink. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Jason stared at Jorge as he breathed heavily and his eyes turned red! He was the young master of the Spencer family! The head of the Spencer family, the famous tough woman Kara was his aunt! ¡°Jorge, you win!¡± He shook off Ruth¡¯s arm and yelled hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you can bully me just because you can fight!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the power of the Spencer family!¡± Jason Took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. His face was twisted with anger. This was one of the Spencer family¡¯s trump cards, and it was the major source of his courage. He was calling the head of the Ocean Department, Sean Larsen. The phone rang three times before Sean picked it up, ¡°Jason?¡± Sean¡¯s voice was low and he was not in a good mood, ¡°Why did you suddenly call me? What can I do for you?¡± he asked. Jason¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy. He red at Jorge and said, ¡°Mr. Larsen, I just need a small favor from you.¡± ¡°Someone caused trouble at the Grand Hotel and injured all my bodyguards!¡± ¡°Oh, he used to be a soldier, and now he¡¯s retired. He doesn¡¯t have any background, and he just knows some martial arts and is extremely ruthless. My bodyguards were badly injured!¡± ¡°Mr. Larsen, Ocean City is in your jurisdiction. You gotta help me!¡± At the same time, Sean was furious in the Ocean Department. Damn it! Just seven days ago, the Lord of War God Jorge was treating his wife¡¯s old injuries, and Jeffery almost got him into a fight with his Lord! Jeffery was still locked up in the cell and he only had two meals in seven novelxo fast updatedays with only spoiled bread. Because of it, he almost pissed off the Lord and he was still in fear till this day. ¡°Exactly what I need to vent my anger!¡± Sean sped his phone and raged, ¡°Jason, wait for me at the hotel, I will be there soon!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!¡± Then he hung up the phone. Jasonughed so hard. He didn¡¯t know why General Larsen was so angry, but that was not important. Jorge was in the right ce for General Larsen to vent his anger. As the strongest person in the Ocean Department, he could crush Jorge with no effort. Thinking of it, Jason got more arrogant, ¡°Jorge!¡± He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re done!¡± ¡°I admit that you are good at fighting.¡± ¡°But, what¡¯s the use of it?¡± ¡°The power of the Spencer family is beyond your knowledge!¡± ¡°You got ten more minutes to live.¡± Jorge turned around and ignored Jasonpletely as if nothing had happened before. He warmly greeted Liv¡¯s teacher and other parents, ¡°Guys, you can get back to what you were doing. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Roselyn, go talk with your parents and get some tea. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by that garbage. They are not worthy.¡± Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t say a word. They saw the bodyguards struggling and wailing on the ground, and Jason was going insane while Ruth¡¯s face was twisted. They couldn¡¯t help but be on tenterhooks. Go back to what we were doing, and drink tea? Stop joking. We were not as strong as Jorge, and were almost scared to death! ¡°Jorge!¡± Ruth could no longer suppress her anger as she shouted at Jorge, ¡°Stop pretending. You will see!¡± ¡°Also, Roselyn and that girl, you will not get away from it either!¡± ¡°Jason already said that only one of you can live today. We have to settle this today!¡± Jorge squinted his eyes slowly. Good, very good indeed. Ruth, I gave you a chance to live, but you asked for death. I will grant you your wish then. He looked straight at Ruth and said in a deep voice, ¡°I told you that as long as you and Jason kneel down and beg for forgiveness, we can forget about what happened before.¡± ¡°Now, I changed my mind!¡± ¡°The Grand Hotel will open at noon.¡± ¡°You and Jason have to kowtow to every single guest that entered the door.¡± ¡°If you missed one time, I will crush your heads with my own hands!¡± How many guests were there outside the Grand Hotel? Countless! Free VIP special package, pure goldmemorative badge¡­ A few streets in front of the main entrance of the hotel were blocked by traffic. The citizens of Ocean City crowded over the street and were ready to rush into the hotel. There were at least tens of thousands of them! ¡°Kowtow to every single guest¡­¡± Jason was so mad that he burst intoughter! ¡°Go ahead and act crazy!¡± He looked at the time disyed on his phone screen andughed savagely. ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes, and he is here!¡± ¡°You are finished! Chapter 25 Chapter 25 The God of War Chapter 25 Ten minutes passed¡­ The wind was blowing strongly. With the growl of the big engine, a camouge helicopter gunship flew from a distance. Itnded in front of the Grand Hotel! Sean, the chiefmander of the Ocean Department, shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Sean stepped down from the helicopter. Every step gave him an air of dignity. Sean could the dense crowd and almost everything outside the hotel when he was looking from above. But one thing he didn¡¯t see was the words on the golden que in front of the hotel. There was a name on it: Liv. The full name was Olivia Adler! The crowd in front of the entrance of the hotel dispersed like the ebb tide, leaving a passage that was more than ten feet wide. Sean and four well-armed elite soldiers marched into the banquet hall! ¡°Mr. Larsen!¡± Jason said with joy as he hurriedly pulled Ruth over to greet them. Jason was ecstatic! Sean and Jason¡¯s aunt, Kara Spencer, were ssmates. They had once been in a rtionship when in college, though they finally broke up. Therefore, Sean took great care of the Spencers. The Spencer family might not be one of the most influential families in Ocean City without Sean. Jason believed that Sean knew how to humble Jorge and settle the matter. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Ruth.¡± Jason beamed with joy as he introduced Ruth. He then pointed at Jorge. His face suddenly turned dark. ¡°Mr. Larsen, he is the one who caused trouble here and injured my bodyguard!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him and her!¡± Ruth said confidently with Sean present. Her face showed ruthlessness, ¡°Mr. Larsen, you can¡¯t spare them. Break their legs at least!¡± ¡°Catch them and torture them, or ¡­ kill them!¡± Sean looked in the direction Jason and Ruth were pointing at. ¡­ The gorgeous hallway was decorated with colorful and fairy lights. Jorge was standing in the hallway with a smile. It seemed that Jorge had been wearing that faint smile since Sean entered the hotel! ¡°¡­Mr. Green?¡± Sean stumbled over words. He meant to say ¡°Lord¡±, but the words got lost on the way to his mouth, and what he said instead was ¡°Mr. Green¡±! It¡¯s Lord again! Sean regretted being the chiefmander in Ocean City. Sean thought, ¡®Why did peoplee to me when they were in trouble? Last time, it was Jeffery and this time Jason. Why can¡¯t they look for someone else? How could I offend Lord? I am only a departmentmander.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Larsen?¡± Jason felt something was wrong. He was a little nervous and became more cautious. ¡°You called him Mr. Green?¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°He is¡­¡± Sean was furious and pped Jason in the face. The p caused Jason to turn around three times in circles. Then, Sean bowed to Jorge with shame. ¡°Mr. Green, I didn¡¯t know you are here. Please forgive me if I offended you. !¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jorge waved his hand and smiled. ¡°General Larsen, you work in Ocean City and have a deep rtionship with the aristocratic families. I won¡¯t ask more about it.¡± ¡°But you need to fulfill your duties andplete your work.¡± ¡°You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Leave us.¡± Sean felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He hurriedly ran out of the banquet hall with his four soldiers. Sean didn¡¯t even take a glimpse at Jason or Ruth, Both of whom were extremely shocked. Sean even closed the door on his way out. Jason and Ruth were speechless. Jason felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. His body was ice-cold and his heart was trembling! Though he had the support of the Spencer family, Jason stopped struggling! He was extremely regretful. He should not have offended Jorge. Liv¡¯s kindergarten teachers, parents, and even Albert and Aleena were all watching at a distance. Everyone gazed at Jorge with surprise and awe¡­ They couldn¡¯t believe that General Larsen should fear a retired soldier to such an extent except that Roselyn had seen a simr scene when Sean pped Albert in the face in the First Hospital. Was Jorge really an ordinary soldier? What was him? ¡°Jorge ¡­ What do you want?¡± novelxo fast update Ruth held Jason¡¯s arm and shouted! Jason¡¯s teeth were sent flying by the p. His face had a bruise, swollen. Jason gave a loud moan in great pain, and his heart was filled with resentment and hatred! His phone had fallen to the ground and broken down. Even if it still worked, he would not dare to call anyone else to help him! Jorge¡¯s power was absolutely beyond his expectation. Jason lost! He suffered a crushing defeat! ¡°What do I want?¡± Jorge said with a smile. He turned around and looked at Liv in the distance. His eyes were filled with love. Then, he looked at Ruth and his gaze turned cold. He shouted, ¡°Rosefinch!¡± Someone dressed in fiery red leaped down from the second floor of the hotel. The sharp alloy sword in his hand was instantly ced on Ruth¡¯s neck! Jorge closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Ruth, you asked me what I want.¡± ¡°What will I want when facing the person who humiliated my wife, ruined my marriage, and left my daughter bitten by dogs?¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± ¡°You must die!¡± Ruth froze. She felt the murderous rage hidden in the edge of the sword. She knew she was confronting her imminent death. She let out a subconscious scream, ¡°No, Jorge. You can¡¯t¡­¡± There was a gleam of the sword in the hotel lobby. Blood was everywhere. Ruth¡¯s head fell to the ground! Rosefinch, one of the four Grand War Masters of the War God Temple, cut off Ruth¡¯s head even before Ruth could finish herst sentence Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The God of War Chapter 26 Ho, ho, ho¡­ It was the sound of his teeth chattering! Jason looked at the rolling head on the ground and Ruth¡¯s headless body. He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. His crotch felt hot and then cold. He was incontinent. He was so scared that he cried! ¡°Grandpa!¡± His heart was torn and his voice changed from crying. He threw himself at Ruth¡¯s headless body, punching and kicking, wailing. ¡°It was all her fault!¡± ¡°Your daughter was bitten by a dog. I heard it from her. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°She seduced me and went to sleep with me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to die. I am wrong. I kowtow. I know my mistakes!¡± As he cried, he knelt down and kowtowed to Jorge. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ In just a dozen times, his forehead was bleeding. It was mixed with the blood flowing from Ruth¡¯s broken neck. Blood sshed everywhere! Jorge quickly extended his hand! The instant Ruth¡¯s head fell to the ground, he had already covered Roselyn¡¯s eyes! After that, he nodded at the Rosefinch Master and quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground and Ruth¡¯s corpse. After he finished cleaning up, he looked down at Jason and said, ¡°You can avoid the death penalty, but you can¡¯t escape the punishment!¡± ¡°Whenever a guestes, you will kowtow once and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°Miss once, and you will be killed!¡± The Rosefinch Master finished cleaning up the corpse and returned. He pulled out the alloy sword at his waist. The de of the sword was like frost as it was clenched in his hand. How dared Jason not kowtow? Then die! ¡°The time has arrived!¡± At noon, all the hotel service staff outside the main entrance of the Grand Luxury Hotel shouted, ¡°Wee, distinguished guests across the nation, pleasee in!¡± Rumble¡­ The crowd was like a tide as they flooded in! There were countless guests in total, all of whom wore festive red clothes. Before they entered the door, they had already congratted Olivia who was ying at the amusement park. ¡°Congrattions on Miss Olivia¡¯s fourth birthday!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Miss Olivia¡¯s birthday. She is smart, clever, and sensible!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Miss Olivia for her four-year-old birthday. May she live for a hundred years. Every year is happy and joyful.¡± Amid the congrattions, there was the untimely cry of Jason. ¡°Miss Olivia, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Aunt shouldn¡¯t have let someone take you to the dog fighting arena. She shouldn¡¯t have let the dog bite you¡­¡± ¡°We will kowtow to you!¡± Bang, bang, bang¡­ Under the count of the Rosefinch Master, Jason kept kowtowing. His voice was hoarse and trembling. Under other people¡¯s gazes, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in! He didn¡¯t want to kowtow, but he didn¡¯t dare not to. And he even didn¡¯t dare to pretend to fool him. His forehead was indeed touching the ground! Bang, bang, bang¡­ Before the guests entered, his forehead had already beenpletely smashed. The feces and urine under his crotch were stinky. Many guests frowned. ¡°Well!¡± Jorge snorted coldly. Jason was so unbearable. The stench of feces and urine was simply disappointing! His beloved daughter, the little Princess of the War God Temple, Olivia, had already walked to the center of the stage. She epted the sincere blessings of the fellow vigers of Ocean City. Everyone was watching her, and she felt enormous joy. She felt the happiest day in her life! And in front of her eyes¡­ Jason, who was kowtowing and crying, and more than a hundred bodyguards who were crying on the ground, were like the stinky shit among the flowers, destroying the atmosphere of the banquet! ¡°Jason, listen up now!¡± He looked down at Jason, his gaze cold and awe-inspiring. ¡°When you go back, you can change your mind and live a new life. There is still a chance of survival.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will kill you without mercy!¡± ¡°Now, kneel down and leave. Fuck off!¡± Bang, bang, bang¡­ All of a sudden, there were too many guests entering the banquet hall. Jason kowtowed so hard that he felt dizzy. He could not even understand what Jorge was saying! He continued to kowtow more than ten times before kneeling on both knees and crawling out! There were also more than one hundred and twenty bodyguards from the Spencer family. Their ears were still bleeding, and they were all thrown out by the Rosefinch Master. They fell so badly that they covered their ears and cried loudly. Some took a taxi, some took the bus, and they went to the hospital crying and howling. Jorge let out a long sigh of relief. He turned around and held Roselyn¡¯s hand. Their eyes were filled with endless tenderness! Only now did the birthday banquet truly begin. Their daughter, Olivia, stood in the center of the stage with flowers. She giggled and opened her arms happily. ¡°Dad, mom,e quickly. There are many uncles wishing me a happy birthday!¡± Jorge smiled and strode to the birthday stage with Roselyn. Just a few steps away. ¡°Dad, mom¡­¡± Olivia, who was cheering, suddenly stumbled and lost her bnce. Maybe she was too excited and lost too much energy when ying. She plunged to a projecting box in front of the stage! ¡°Oh no!¡± The moment Olivia fell, Jorge¡¯s heart tightened. He let go of Roselyn¡¯s wrist, instantly appearing in the center of the stage! Before Olivia fell to the ground, he held her in his arms. ¡°Olivia!¡± At this time, Roselyn finally rushed over, her face pale! The surrounding guests who were celebrating the birthday, the kindergarten teachers, children, parents, Albert, Aleena, and even Kaleb who was about to leave ¡­ all of them focused on Olivia with concern! ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°That scared me to death. Miss Olivia almost hit themp box just now. Fortunately, Mr. Green arrived in time!¡± ¡°Let me have a look. I am a doctor¡­¡± Jorge held Olivia and checked her pulse. Then, he waved at the crowd and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, she is fine!¡± ¡°The child is too young and tired!¡± ¡°The birthday banquet will be held as before. I will take the child back to rest. The promised banquet and birthday memorial chapter will be presented!¡± After that, he turned to look at Roselyn and smiled, ¡°You stay here to greet the guests. I will be with Olivia. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°This ¡­ alright.¡± Roselyn hesitated, but when she saw his determined face, she was slightly relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. You ¡­ hurry up ande back.¡± Jorge declined toment and carried Olivia away. He did not go to the hotel room. But. He quickly walked towards the closest elevator. At the same time, his right index finger made an imperceptible hook gesture and lightly flicked above the banquet hall! ¡°That is¡­¡± Not far away, the Rosefinch Master looked at his small movements, and his heart suddenly shook! The secret signal was urgent! The Lord¡¯s exclusive ¡°Blizzard¡± fighter jet immediately moved out! Two minutester. Bang! At the rooftop of the Grand Hotel, the locked metal partition door was kicked away from the inside by someone! Jorge! He hugged the drowsy Olivia tightly. White smoke rose from his body and sweat fell from his forehead like rain! He was extremely anxious! Olivia fell on the stage, not because she was overworked, but because of a rare incurable disease! A terminal illness! Her pulse was strange, sometimes weak, sometimes strong. Her body was cold, sometimes hot. Her breath was sometimes fast, sometimes slow. It was the sign of the onset of the disease. At this moment, Jorge tried his best. His boundless inner strength was transferred into his daughter¡¯s body without reservation, firmly protecting her heart. Without this, perhaps she would have already died! ¡°Lord!¡± Behind him, the Rosefinch Master followed closely. Looking at the white steaming out of Jorge, he was shocked! During the five years of war, even when faced with the war god of the enemy kingdom, the Lord wasn¡¯t so nervous. At this moment, he was clearly already doing his best! The situation of the little Princess, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡°Olivia will not die!¡± Jorge gritted his teeth. ¡°How long will it take for the Blizzard to arrive?¡± ¡°Inform Adam to prepare for everything!¡± ¡°We have to fight every second. We can¡¯t dy!¡± The Rosefinch Master trembled and hurriedly took out his phone to contact Adam. He was known to have the best medical skills in both medicine and poison in Country D. His medical skills are strong enough to be on par with the Lord! After about ten minutes¡­ novelxo fast update Property ? N?velDrama.Org. An anti-gravity engine fighter jet with a snow storm pattern on it took off from the rooftop of the Grand Hotel and flew towards the northern border of Country D, which was covered in snow! ¡­ Three dayster. Ocean City. ¡°Jorge, you didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± On the bustling streets, Roselyn held his wrist. Her beautiful face was full of suspicion. She didn¡¯t believe it! Ever since the birthday banquet, he carried Olivia and left halfway. It was a full night before he returned alone. And Olivia was left to treat her illness in Country D. Rosefinch, on the other hand, would take care of her to prevent any mishaps. When could it be cured? There wasn¡¯t even a definite time! ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the photos?¡± Jorge took out his phone and opened the photo album. He shook it slightly to Roselyn and smiled. ¡°She is not as sick as you think. She just needs a long time to recover. When she fully recovers, Adam will inform me to bring her back.¡± Roselyn felt her heart ache. On the photo, Olivia¡¯s small face was calm. She was quietly lying on a transparent stone tform made of some unknown material. The ground next to her was surrounded by steaming red liquid. It looked like a special treatment ce. Beside the stone tform stood a white-haired old man in a Tang suit. He looked kind, who must be the divine doctor that Jorge mentioned, Adam! ¡°Are ordinary people not allowed to go there?¡± She looked at her daughter in the photo and could not help but miss her, with her eyes watery! Ever since she had this daughter, they had never been apart for more than two days, and this time, she did not know when she could see Olivia again! If it could be said that yearning was a type of torment, then she was constantly suffering this kind of torture. Her longing for her daughter grew day by day, and it was difficult to part with her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge stroked his wife¡¯s hair and smiled calmly. He didn¡¯t mean it to stop her. She was just not allowed to go there. The ordinary and transparent stone tform was Adam¡¯s heirloom, the cold jade! As for the steaming red liquid, it was from an active volcano that Jorge had gone to the Pacific Ind to retrieve and was the purified undergroundva! It was specially used to treat the terminal illness of Olivia. After a while, she would definitely be healed! In this kind of environment, not to mention ordinary people like Roselyn, even the powerful the Rosefinch Master and the medical expert, Adam, did not dare to stay for too long. It was precisely because of her illness that she was able to sleep peacefully there! ¡°Olivia will definitely recover.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s smooth hand and said with a gentle gaze, ¡°Also, don¡¯t work too hard on the coboration with the Malone Group. I will feel sorry for you¡­¡± Havingforted her for a while, they walked up to the Porsche that was parked on the side of the road. Looking at the spacious and luxurious interior of the car, Roselyn still felt that it was unreal. To be precise, what happened these days made her feel like she was dreaming. ¡°Jorge, these five years ¡­ did you really go to the military base?¡± ¡°Does a soldier have such huge power?¡± Jorge smiled. ¡°Of course I went to be a soldier. Why would I lie to you about this?¡± Roselyn had aplicated expression on her face and did not know what to say. These two days, she was indeed shocked by Jorge! Unconsciously, the car sped on the road, and the Reston District was just ahead of them Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The God of War Chapter 27 Reston District. Aleena helped Albert to bask in the sunshine in the small square. Many neighbors pointed at them. ¡°Well, Aleena, why did youe out today?¡± A middle-aged woman who was about the same age as Aleena ridiculed, ¡°By the way, I heard that Jorge is back? Does he live here?¡± Aleena forced a smile, extremely disgraced. Jorge was such a good-for-nothing. If he didn¡¯te back, they could think he was dead. But now, the whole family was embarrassed because in one night, the news that he was back spread all over the district. She even went shopping secretly, fearing that she would be caught. ¡°Go home!¡± Being displeased, Albert pulled Aleena up. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? It¡¯s such a big matter and you don¡¯t even hold a wedding ceremony. Why don¡¯t you hold a banquet?¡± ¡°By the way, how is Jorge now? He has been out for so many years. Where does he work now?¡± Aleena said in a bad mood, ¡°What a busybody!¡± The woman turned a deaf ear to her and giggled, ¡°Hey, what are you angry about? Am I not allowed to talk about it? So you know shame, right?¡± Obviously, she was looking for trouble. It was amon practice to keep up with the Joneses. Besides, in the Reston District, she was the best at gossiping. Aleena was so furious that she was gasping for breath and red at the woman. ¡°What? re at me? Even if your eyeballs pop out, Jorge is still nothing!¡± Aleena trembled with rage, and she turned to leave, intending to ignore this unreasonable woman. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. When Roselyn divorces Jorge, I¡¯ll introduce her to another good man¡­¡± Seeing that Aleena was weak, the woman revealed a triumphant smile. Rumble came from somewhere. It turned out to be the sound of a dull and powerful engine. A red Porsche stopped in front of the woman. The body of the car reflected the ring light under the sun, dazzling her eyes. She had just rubbed her eyes when she saw Jorge and Roselyn open the door and get out of the car. She was confused. ¡°Mum, we are back.¡± Roselyn called out upon seeing Aleena. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Roselyn. I thought my eyes were blurred!¡± The woman sneered, ¡°Where did you borrow the car? Return it quickly. You can¡¯t afford it if you scrape it.¡± She knew Porsche. Among her rtives, one who got money from demolition bought a Porsche too. With handling fee, it was worth more than a million! Roselyn earned little money that she couldn¡¯t afford it! Roselyn was frozen and did not know how to respond. ¡°I gave the car to Roselyn,¡± Jorge said indifferently. The woman was dumbfounded and shocked on the spot. Jorge bought it? Didn¡¯t he juste back a few days ago? Rumors had it that he couldn¡¯t even afford a meal when he was out there. ¡°It was bought by Jorge. He felt that it was not safe for me to drive a new energy automobile to work.¡± Looking at the woman, Roselyn said softly. The woman was more perplexed. Jorge should buy such an expensive car formuting! Wasn¡¯t he a lame duck even without a job? Where did he get so much money? ¡°Well, what are you talking about with Aleena?¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes. ¡°No, nothing. I ¡­ I¡¯m going back to cook.¡± The neighbor, with an embarrassed look, turned around and left. The words she had said to Aleena before seemed to be a joke. Aleena widened her eyes,pletely shocked. Albert opened and shut his mouth, unspeaking. Shock, it was too shocking! They could never imagine that this Porsche, which was distinctive at first nce, was bought by Jorge for Roselyn! ¡°Is this car¡­¡± Aleena hesitated, still somewhat unable to believe it. Even Roselyn could not afford it. How could Jorge, who had just been discharged from the army, afford it? ¡°Where¡¯s Aleena¡¯s car?¡± Albert frowned. That new energy vehicle was bought after they scrimped for half a year. ¡°The automobile store has a scrappage scheme to show gratitude to the regr clients.¡± Jorge smiled and pretended nothing happened. Roselyn red at Jorge and thought, ¡®This guy was brainless. Did he be silly after serving in the army?¡¯ Albert shook his head with a bitter smile. Aleena also frowned as a sign of not believing him. If there was such an activity in the store, Porsche would be parked everywhere! ¡°It was indeed bought by Jorge!¡± Roselyn took a deep breath and admitted it. She had never lied since she was a child, and now that she told the truth, she immediately felt a sense of satisfaction. Aleena looked at Jorge suspiciously, her eyebrows still knitted. After being a soldier for five years, perhaps ¡­ he indeed had that much demobilization payment? ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all about them. Don¡¯t ask anymore!¡± Albert waved his hand. If Jorge hadn¡¯t driven this car here today, that woman would probably have predisposed him to heart attacks. Aleena wanted to say something more, but eventually shook her head and helped Albert back home. ¡°Mum didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Roselyn stared at Aleena¡¯s back, surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go back and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jorge touched his belly and smiled. With his extraordinary eyesight, he could see the ridicule and disdain on the face of the neighbor far away, so he drove the car over to save face for Aleena. Neither his wife nor his mother-inw could be bullied! In the past five years, he had fought on the battlefield at home and abroad. He both once ate bugs to appease his hunger in the uninhabited region and enjoyed an exorbitant bluefin tuna feast in the high- ss restaurant. However, for so many years, he had never eaten a home-cooked meal. Aleena was good at cooking, so the dishes were delectable, very much to his liking. With an eating manner that was not elegant, Jorge devoured the food merrily. Aleena put on a surprised face at the sight of this, her feelingsplicated. Although she was unwilling to admit it, he was still her son-inw. He must have suffered a lot in five years when he was away from home. ¡°Jorge, I have to ask you.¡± Albert, who was eating with lowered head, failed to restrain his curiosity. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did that car really yours?¡± Men had inborn interests in cars. Albert was the same. In his mind, that car was one million! In fact, they could never imagine that it was worth more than ten million! ¡°Yes, I bought it. Dad, when your legs recover, I will bring you one too.¡± Jorge put down the bowl and chopsticks and smiled. The living room suddenly fell silent. Albert lowered his head and did not say a word. Aleena nced at him and secretly wiped her tears. Roselyn also stopped eating with a depressed look. ¡°s, this is an old mdy.¡± Albert smiled bitterly without exining further. ¡°Dad, leave this to me! I have arade-in-arms who was injured on the battlefield and had a serious fracture. Now he is alive and kicking, and there are no seque left. I will contact an expertter and will cure your leg.¡± Albert¡¯s sad eyes lit up. But it onlysted for a moment, and the hope in his eyes quickly extinguished again. Jorge was just a retired soldier. What kind of connections could he have? ¡°Jorge, are you joking?¡± Roselyn could not help but ask. She vaguely sensed that Jorge was not bragging! ¡°Of course!¡± Jorge nodded with a smile. ¡°He should be out of the country right now. I will ask him toe here later.¡± ¡°Re ¡­ really?¡± Albert was so excited that he suddenly stood up from his chair! For so many years, his injured legs exhausted him physically and mentally and he was oftenughed at. If Jorge could cure him ¡­ Roselyn could be counted as novelxo fast updatemarrying the right person! After dinner, Roselyn went to organize the project materials. And Albert returned to his bedroom to take a nap as usual. Jorge sat on the sofa leisurely. ¡°Jorge, you ¡­e here for a moment.¡± Aleena hesitated for a moment and called in the kitchen. Jorge swiftly got up and walked to the kitchen. Aleena gritted her teeth and stared into his eyes. ¡°Tell me, after all these years, where did you go? Where did you get the money to buy a car? Did you do anything illegal that forced you toe back?¡± ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I am not that kind of person.¡± ¡°I came back to repay Roselyn¡¯s kindness. To protect Roselyn and you.¡± Jorge smiled, his eyes full of sincerity. ¡°Why do you want to repay her?¡± Aleena fixed her eyes on Jorge, but his eyes did not dodge. Then, she continued to ask. ¡°Because she saved me and changed my life.¡± Jorge thought back to the past and took a deep breath. ¡°A lot of things are not yet time to say, but don¡¯t worry, I will tell you in the future.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the bedroom door opened. Albert stood at the door and whispered, ¡°I believe you for the time being, but you must not do anything out of line to Roselyn. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your neck!¡± Jorge nodded slowly. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡­ On the other side. The Easton Group, Jeffery¡¯s office. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Jeffery ced the teacup heavily on the table and asked in a deep voice. ¡°Found it.¡± The one standing in front of the desk was Jeffery¡¯s adopted son, George. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Fuck, I spent hundreds of thousands to get one of Davon¡¯s men drunk. That¡¯s why I got the information.¡± ¡°Davon used to be a soldier. Back then in the army, he inevitably had some interactions with Jorge! That loser should have helped Davon a lot!¡± Jeffery clenched his fists. It turned out that Roselyn did not sleep with Davon. It was Jorge who facilitated this cooperation! ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Davon is a fierce and ruthless man. He wouldn¡¯t care about the ordinary friendship between him and Jorge!¡± ¡°Helping Roselyn solve this project would be the end of their friendship!¡± Jeffery nodded. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He knew a lot about people like Davon. Davon cared about reputation. This time, he helped Roselyn as a token of requiting favors. In the eyes of outsiders, he was then a grateful person and this would win him good fame. However, Davon would not protect Jorge all the time! Jorge made him lose face, so he must get even with Jorge! ¡°Is everything at the construction site prepared?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been arranged properly. That slut Roselyn will soon understand that taking this project is her biggest failure!¡± George sneered in a low voice, his vision growing vicious Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The God of War Chapter 28 After the lunch break, Jorge drove to the construction site with Roselyn. ¡°What did Mum say?¡± On the way, Roselyn asked curiously. Roselyn knew her mother well. Aleena had a strong personality and never epted Jorge. But she talked with Jorge at home just now! ¡°Nothing much. We¡¯re just chatting.¡± Jorge grinned and jokingly said, ¡°Mum wanted us to have a second child!¡± Roselyn immediately blushed. She turned to Jorge, looking shyly at his beautiful side face. ¡°Jorge ¡­ Thank you.¡± Jorge smiled. ¡°I should be the one to say thank you. I have been traveling and wandering for many years. Thank you for giving me a home.¡± Those were sincere words. He would return the favor for the rest of his life. Many people gathered at the construction site in the distance. They were actually two groups of people, who were quarreling with each other. It was extremely noisy and chaotic. Jorge frowned slightly. When the car stopped, Roselyn ran over with a worried face. Jorge immediately followed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The person in charge was trying to stop them, and his face was red with anxiety. Roselyn, as Party B, signed the contract. She had to make sure that the factory would be built up in time and then the production could be expanded. Once anything went wrong, she needed to shoulder all the responsibilities. It must be Jeffery and his son who deliberately asked these guys to cause trouble here. They wanted to screw over Roselyn! ¡°None of your God damned business!¡± The yellow-hair leader was n Duke. He looked fierce. ¡°This piece ofnd is ours. Get lost!¡± As he spoke, he fiercely swung the steel pipe in his hand, his face full of threat. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Roselyn quickly walked over with an angry face. ¡°The Easton Group has signed a contract and compensated the families ready to resettle. Thend belongs to the Easton Group, not you!¡± n looked at Roselyn, wide-eyed. She was really beautiful, even more beautiful than a star. And she had a perfect body. The more he looked at her, the more fascinated he got! ¡°I dere that your contract is invalid!¡± n stared at Roselyn with a sneaky look, grinning hideously, ¡°The construction shall never start. I will tear down anything built up here. What are you gonna do?¡± ¡°Shame on you!¡± Roselyn turned to look at the construction team leader behind her and said firmly, ¡°Contact the Law Enforcement Department to arrest him.¡± n lost his temper. ¡°You dare to call thew enforcers? Guys, beat them!¡± Arge group ofckeys rushed up with steel pipes and sticks in their hands. ¡°Leave this girl to me!¡± n, wearing a lewd smile, was about to hit Roselyn on the head with the steel pipe. He nned to knock her out and take her away so that he could do anything he wanted to this charming beauty. Roselyn¡¯s face turned pale. She subconsciously wanted to dodge. A crisp sound of bones breaking suddenly rang out. n let out a miserable scream. Roselyn raised her head, and in front of her was a robust man. Jorge! n was lying on the ground in pain. His legs were all broken! ¡°Ignorant fool!¡± Jorge snorted, raised his foot, and stepped on n¡¯s arm. n screamed and almost fainted! ¡°Avenge n!¡± n¡¯sckeys crazily shouted and rushed towards Jorge. They were paid to cause trouble. They wanted money even at the risk of their lives. Moreover, there was safety in numbers so they were not afraid at all! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn was so scared that her face turned paler. She took Jorge by the hand to run away. However, Jorge chuckled. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He suddenly rushed out like a fierce tiger. He punched and kicked so swiftly that it was impossible to see his fists and feet clearly! More than a dozenckeys, like soft sandbags, flew out one by one and smashed heavily on the ground, bleeding. They screamed in pain. Jorge stopped and pped his hands casually as if he had just done something trivial. Roselyn was stunned. Those from the construction team were all dumbfounded! They looked at Jorge and then at Roselyn. They could not help but get shocked. As the legend said, there was always a martial arts master beside a beauty. novelxo fast update That was fabulous! Jorge walked to n who was lying on the ground. He looked at n indifferently and said, ¡°Who sent you here? Tell me!¡± ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± n red at Jorge and shouted, ¡°Just wait until my big brother kills you¡­¡± There was again a sound of bones breaking. Jorge broke n¡¯s left arm without a word! With a heart-wrenching scream, n died. Theckeys lying on the ground were trembling in fear. How could he be so ruthless? Someckeys were covering their crotch. They were obviously scared to pee. Jorge snorted and walked directly to Roselyn, who was still in a daze. He pulled her to inspect the factory. ¡°Miss Easton, do you still need me to call thew enforcers?¡± The head of the construction team asked cautiously. ¡°No. These bastards will only waste their time.¡± Jorge said and slowly extended his fingers, counting. He counted to three. As soon as Jorge raised a third finger, theckeys copsed and got up from the ground one after another, holding their heads and running away like rats. ¡°Run, or you will be beaten to death!¡± ¡°He is too fierce. He is the most powerful martial artist I have ever seen. He is one of the best!¡± ¡°Give me a hand. He broke my leg¡­¡± In an instant, those who were still moaning just now disappeared. Jorge was not the so-called trash! He was the best killer Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The God of War Chapter 29 The hooligans ran away. Roselyn stood in ce, her face still pale. She was astonished to the ground, ¡°Jorge, you are such a master!¡± That scene was amazing. Jorge instantly knocked down a group of hooligans. His strength was incredible! It was even unrealistic in an action movie. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all, I have been a soldier for so many years. If I can¡¯t even handle a few hooligans, it will be a dishonor to my country.¡± Jorge said calmly. These rubbish didn¡¯t worth his action, but since they¡¯ve offended Roselyn, he would definitely beat them away. If they dared to cause trouble again, he didn¡¯t mindpletely destroying them with little efforts. Roselyn moved her lips and did not say anything else. She walked away to arrange work for the construction team. At first, the managers of the construction team were still somewhat disdainful of Roselyn. They thought a little girl who had no status in the Easton family was not persuasive enough to order them. They were all experienced and have handled numerous projects. It was impossible for them to listen to a neer¡¯s instructions. But now, with Jorge present, they did not even dare to let out a fart and were all obedient. ¡°You mustplete the project in two months and the factory should begin production in three months.¡± Roselyn set the deadline and the managers all nodded in agreement. Roselyn said seriously, ¡°As soon as the production line is built, this project would be halfpleted. Later on, we still need to coordinate with various resources to produce high-quality products. Everyone must cooperate fully!¡± Once Roselyn began her work, she would be fully devoted and would never be perfunctory. Carefulness, courage, prudence, and decisiveness. She was equipped with all these qualities of workce elites. Jorge sat there and looked at Roselyn quietly. His eyes were filled with love and gentleness. No matter when, the woman that he adored was always so charming. On the other side, at Albert¡¯s house. Aleena had just finished massaging Albert¡¯s legs. The doctor had told her that Albert had to be massaged regrly to prevent muscle contraction. However, the massage fees were so expensive that Aleena always did it herself. ¡°Aleena, thank you for your hard work.¡± Albert¡¯s face was filled with remorse and guilt. He had been crippled since he was young, but Aleena neverined. He knew that Aleena had suffered a lot in the Easton family, but she had neverined and she had done so much for the family. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡± Aleena helped Albert to stand up and smiled again. ¡°Just watch TV at home. I¡¯ll go out to buy some food. Roselyn has been working hard. I¡¯ll make some delicious food for her.¡± Then she took out her small pouch. It was empty, and the money had been used up. ¡°The bank card¡­¡± After a moment of silence, she went to Roselyn¡¯s room. Roselyn had told her that the card was ced in the leftmost coat pocket of the wardrobe. The password was her birthday, so Aleena could get it if there¡¯s an emergency. In the bag was a cold ck bank card with a name written on it ¨C Jorge! ¡°What kind of card is this?¡± Aleena was stunned. Seeing the words ¡°the Bank Union¡± on the back of the card, she hesitated for a moment and went out to the bank. There were many people waiting in front of the ATM, and it was faster to queue at the counter. When it was her turn, Aleena quickly walked over. Every time she went out, she would not waste time. Albert was not in good health and Aleena didn¡¯t want to leave him alone at home for a long time. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to take out all the money in the card.¡± Aleena smiled and said to the bank teller. Roselyn had told them that there were only a few hundred dors in this card. She didn¡¯t dare to leave too much money for them, because swindlers were rampant nowadays. They could y tricks on old people to get the password. The female bank teller didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just took the money ordingly. But¡­ The moment she saw the bank card, the female bank teller was stunned and could not even speak properly. ¡°Aleena, are you really going to take all of them out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aleena smiled awkwardly and lowered her head to look at somewhere else. There must be too little money in the card and the bank teller was toozy to take them out for her. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± The female bank teller couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. Her hands trembled as she held the card. It was as if she was holding an extremely precious treasure. She greeted Aleena and ran backstage. She didn¡¯t even have time to knock on the door before she rushed straight into the general manager¡¯s office, panting. ¡°Manager, something, something big has happened!¡± The fat middle-aged man who was feeding the fish did not even turn his head back. He was displeased. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Look at this!¡± The female bank teller hurriedly held the bank card and handed it over. Her voice was trembling. ¡°There was a middle-aged woman who took this out and wanted to take out all the money!¡± The general manager nced at the bank card and suddenly trembled. The fish food in his hand was sprinkled in the fish tank! He ignored it and grabbed the ck card, staring at it for a minute. He checked every detail cautiously. This is the Supreme Card, which can be used in all major banks in the country. The lowest deposit request is one billion! All, all of them taken out? How could their bank have so much cash! ¡°How is the outfit of thatdy?¡± The general manager tried to keep calm and his brain worked again. This card could not be applied with wealth. The card owner must also be venerable. This was the first time the general manager had seen such a card in real life. He had only heard about it from his superior and had never seen it before! ¡°Her outfit isn¡¯t conspicuous, it¡¯s even a little ¡­ a little shabby.¡± The coat that Aleena was wearing looked outdated and nobody would wear clothes of this archaic style, thus the female bank teller was impressed, ¡°Maybe she just picked up the card identally.¡± The female bank teller blurted out, ¡°Or maybe she stole it, what should we do?¡± ¡°Damn! How dare she steal such a card!¡± The general manager was furious! If the owner of the card came to him, how could a humble general manager like him bear the anger of a superior? ¡°Contact the security department. Keep a close eye on her. Search her and see if she has stolen anything else!¡± The general manager gritted his teeth and paced back and forth in the office. It was like a bolt from the blue! Could this card be owned by a middle-ageddy in in clothes? If it was not handled well, it would be a disaster to not only the general manager, but even the whole bank. Outside, Aleena was sitting in front of the counter with doubts. She was familiar with this bank, and its efficiency had always been high. What was going on today? It was only a few hundred dors. Why was it so troublesome? Customers at the other counter had already finished and took a lot of cash directly. Could it be that they thought her money was too little that they were impatient to do the service? Thinking of this, Aleena became even more anxious! ¡°Come with us!¡± Suddenly, two well-built security guards walked over with dark faces. Their tall figures blocked Aleena tightly. Aleena¡¯s heart tightened, her face full of fear. What¡­ what¡¯s going on? ¡°Our manager said there¡¯s an investigation for you. Otherwise, you should be responsible for your behavior.¡± The two security guards confined Aleena and forced her to be interrogated by the general manager. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Aleena was frightened. She kept struggling and screaming. Many people in the hall looked over. She was so ashamed that she did not dare to raise her head! Although she had no money, she was confident that she had never done anything bad! Why should she be investigated and taken away? It was a disregard of thew. ¡°Stay still!¡± Without any exnation, the two security guards dragged Aleena into the general manager¡¯s office. One of them had a fierce look on his face as he pressed her down on the sofa and tried to tter the general manager. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve brought her!¡± In front of the general manager, they must perform well. As long as the general manager was delighted, maybe they would be promoted to the leader tomorrow! Aleena struggled and screamed, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, I didn¡¯t break thew!¡± The general manager sneered. ¡°Lady, will you confess only with penalty?¡± Aleena was stunned. What did he want her to admit? She didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± The female bank teller red at Aleena, then carefully examined her all over. Dried skin with wrinkles, old-fashioned worn clothes ¡­ she looked like a cleaner. How could she have such an exclusive card! ¡°Tell me honestly, where did you get the card?¡± The female bank teller pointed at Aleena¡¯s nose and cursed. Aleena waspletely stunned, her face filled with humiliation. No matter how hard her life was, she earned every single cent through her own hard work. How could she have anything to do with the word ¡°steal¡±? novelxo fast update ¡°You ¡­ you are talking nonsense!¡± Aleena stared at the ck bank card and gritted her teeth. ¡°That belongs to my daughter!¡± ¡°What a joke. You are still lying. Will you tell the truth only when the Law Enforcement Department comes?¡± The female bank teller snorted coldly. If this was not handled properly today, the entire bank would suffer. The first one to be punished would be her. ¡°She is so shameless as an elder person to do such a thing.¡± The sneer from the female bank teller was like a whip stained with saltwater whipping Aleena¡¯s heart. Aleena could no longer tolerate this and pounced on the female bank teller crazily, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± The security guard pped Aleena in the face and barked, ¡°Are you crazy? Stay still!¡± A red palm print instantly appeared on Aleena¡¯s face, and it was imprinted on her fragile self-esteem as well. She was trembling violently. It was the first time she had been wronged and humiliated like this since she was born. She was desperate and wished she could kill these bastards. ¡°Let go of me, I, I will fight you all to the death!¡± Aleena desperately struggled and screamed. She was going to fight the security guard. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The security guard was strong. He raised his hand and pushed Aleena to the sofa. Her forehead hit the corner of the coffee table and blood immediately flowed out from her skin. ¡°How dare you! You will be confined!¡± The general manager mmed the table and roared. The two security guards immediately took out a tough rope and tied Aleena to the table legs. Aleena could not resist at all and could not help but wail, ¡°How dare you use a good person? Why¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± The female bank teller manicured her nails and said coldly, ¡°The whole bank has been messed up by you, and you still think you are wronged?¡± ¡°Do you know what this card is? It¡¯s an exclusive gold card! It can store at least one billion! It¡¯s a figure that you cannot even imagine!¡± ¡°You want to take out all the money? Nonsense!¡± One, one billion? Aleena waspletely stunned, and her bleeding face was full of astonishment. Her lips moved, but she did not know what to say. How could there be so much money in the card given by his daughter? This is impossible! ¡°Now you know what happened? It¡¯s toote!¡± Looking at Aleena¡¯s nk face, the general manager was even more certain that she was definitely a thief. Otherwise, how could she be so scared? If the owner of the card found out that the money in the card was taken out, their bank would be in trouble. Otherpetitors would definitely make a big fuss! Fortunately, he was wise enough to catch this thief! The general manager was secretly delighted. This incident might bring him an unexpected surprise, giving him a chance to get in touch with the real owner of this card. As long as the card owner could help him, he would definitely get promoted and even be the bank president! ¡°Heydy, what else do you want to say now?¡± The general manager picked up a newspaper and pped Aleena in the face. As long as she admitted that she stole this card, he would be credited, ¡°I, I¡­¡± Aleena gritted her teeth tightly, and she was pinned to the ground by the security guard, her voice hoarse and choked, ¡°I, I want to make a phone call to my family! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The God of War Chapter 30 On the construction site. Roselyn finished arranging the project and her face was full of joy. Before she came to the construction site, she had already prepared to encounter difficulties, but she did not expect that things would go so smoothly. Those contractors were meaningless to her decision, and they even fawned on her. Thest time they came, they were not like this. Rather, they treated her with disdain. She secretly nced at Jorge who was not far away and felt a bit moved. It must have been Jorge who had taken action earlier and subdued them all! ¡°You must take care of this. If there is anything, report to me immediately!¡± Roselyn said onest sentence and quickly walked towards Jorge. She had only taken a few steps. ¡°¡­¡± In her bag, her cell phone rang. Roselyn looked at the caller ID and immediately answered the phone. She smiled softly and said, ¡°Mom, I have just got off work. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡± ¡°Roselyn!¡± On the phone, Aleena could not help but cry out, ¡°I was misunderstood! Just now¡­¡± She recounted everything that had happened in the bank, crying and howling. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± On the side, Jorge¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and without any nonsense, he pulled Roselyn and rushed into the Porsche not far away. Boom!! The engine roared, and the Porsche was like a cannonball out of the barrel, speeding towards the bank. Along the way, Roselyn felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mom has never been wronged like this. Her self-esteem is so strong. This time, she must¡­¡± Mom was framed by the bank as a thief and sent to the Criminal Investigation Department? Wasn¡¯t this killing her! Although they didn¡¯t have much savings and their lives were stretched, they would never do anything shameful or illegal! ¡°Ever since mom married dad, dad has never been willing to scold her. Those people in the bank should treat her like this!¡± Roselyn covered her cheeks and sobbed. Jorge held the steering wheel with both hands and looked cold. The car almost sped to the limit! Bank, General Manager¡¯s Office. Aleena¡¯s face was covered in blood and her hair was scattered. She lowered her head and buried it in her arms, crying and trembling. ¡°Did you call home? Humph! You are a wicked old woman, and there are no good people in your family. I will send all of you to the police stationter!¡± The general manager crossed his arms in front of his chest with a face full of disdain. With a loud bang, the hard alloy riot door of the office was kicked away from the outside! ¡°Who is there?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death! How dare youe here and cause trouble!¡± The two security guards intuitively pulled out the rubber rod on their waists. Then they raised their hands and swung it down fiercely. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Jorge did not dodge at all. He punched out with both fists! Bang! Bang! The two security guards didn¡¯t even see his movements clearly. Their faces were immediately smashed, and they let out a scream. Their feet left the ground and heavily smashed into the wall behind them. The broken teeth with blood fell to the ground. The general manager and the female clerk were scared, trembling, and screaming: ¡°Security Department! Someonee! Come!¡± Jorge snorted coldly. He stepped forward and grabbed the cor of the general manager¡¯s suit, lifting it up with one hand! ¡°Did you dare to disturb my mother? You are courting death!¡± The general manager¡¯s entire body was shivering, his teeth chattering, unable to say a word. Was he the son of the old woman? His skills were too terrifying and his attacks were too ferocious! ¡°Your mother ¡­ stole someone else¡¯s card, and you still dare to cause trouble! I will report to thew department¡­ Ah!¡± The female clerk was trembling with fear and was just about to take out her phone when Jorge pped her in the face and knocked her to the ground. ¡°¡­¡± The general manager trembled when he saw this. His crotch was wet and hot. He peed! Stealing someone else¡¯s card? Jorge nced at the ck card in the general manager¡¯s hand. His gaze suddenly tightened. Jorge Card? This was exactly his own card! ¡°You mean this one?¡± Jorge stared at the card and growled, ¡°This card is the pocket money for my mother! You mean she stole it? How stupid!¡± The president was stunned at first, then he was embarrassed and angry. Heughed, ¡°Do you know what kind of card this is? Pocket money? That¡¯s bullshit!¡± ¡®This kind of custom-made card had a minimum storage of one billion, more than the market value of a medium-sized listedpany! He said that they were pocket money, how ridiculous! Who would believe it? I was not as stupid as you.¡¯ ¡°Well!¡± Jorge didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him. He put the general manager aside, then took out his phone and quickly dialed a foreign number. He shouted, ¡°Get the CEO of the Big Alliance to answer the call!¡± This was a special line set overseas of the Bank Union to better serve the world¡¯s top VIPs. Soon, a familiar voice came from the other end. ¡°Oh, my dear Jorge, why are you¡­¡± Jorge did not wait for him to finish his words. He coldly reprimanded, ¡°Arthur, I need an exnation! Your subordinate used his power to bully my mother-inw. It seems that I am not worthy of this custom-made bank card!¡± On the other side of the line, the person in charge of the special line called ¡°Arthur¡± was so scared that his coffee spilled all over the floor. He quickly red at his assistant, his eyes almost burning with anger. ¡®Check, hurry up and check. Nobody dares to offend him while getting away with it!¡¯ The assistant did not dare dy and quickly investigated. Arthur picked up the phone again and apologized repeatedly, ¡°Oh, my God, my distinguished Jorge, this must be a misunderstanding, I am very sorry! Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with it immediately!¡± Jorge hung up the phone directly and walked to Aleena. He pulled off the rope on her and whispered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless this time and made you suffer!¡± Aleena hugged her knees and squatted on the ground, sobbing. ¡°Mom!¡± Roselyn ran over and held her mother in her arms. She could not help but feel distressed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± At the same time, dozens of bank security guards also rushed outside the door, fully armed, surrounding the general manager¡¯s office with a shotgun. ¡°General Manager, the security department is here. They can¡¯t escape!¡± In the room, the female clerk suddenly became confident and screamed. However, the general manager lowered his head, with a nervous smile on his face. He knew that he was over when Jorge made the call! That was the super VIP service special line that few people knew about. There were few people in the entire capital who knew this special line¡­ The office phone rang, and the general manager trembled, both his legs going soft! He nced at Jorge nervously, and thetter did not pay any attention! ¡°CEO.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Trembling, the general manager picked up the phone. His face was pale and cold sweat poured out. ¡°Bastard! Are you stupid? Mr. Green is the most distinguished guest in our bank! How dare you to touch his mother-inw? You are courting death, and don¡¯t drag me into the water! The shareholders are discussing removing my position, please calm down ¡­ Jack, I want to kill you!¡± On the other side of the line, the CEO was furious. After he finished cursing, he roared, ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be resolved perfectly, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow!¡± As soon as the CEO hung up, the person in charge of the Bank Union in Country D immediately called. Even through the phone line, he wanted to tear him to shreds alive! ¡°I¡¯m done¡­¡± The general manager of the bank, Jack, had a burst of ckness in front of his eyes. His ears were ringing and he was dizzy, and his brain was about to bleed! He could not understand even if he died, why would the top VIP of the Bank Union appear in Ocean City? The card was from Arthur¡­ Arthur was the CEO! Jack staggered, feeling as if the sky was copsing! The position of general manager was gone, and he had thought that he would be promoted because of this. But in the end, it was all messed up! He wanted to kill himself! ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll call thew department.¡± novelxo fast update At this time, the female clerk just got up from the ground and did not know what happened, still urging on the side. ¡°Report to the Law Department?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Jack suddenly turned around and gave the female clerk a hard p, which made her look confused. ¡°Who told you to treat a top VIP like this? I will beat you to death!¡± The female clerk¡¯s face was swollen from the p. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, but she did not even dare to breathe deeply and cry out loud! After a violent beating, Jack fell to his knees with a thud. He kowtowed madly to Jorge and Aleena, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I was blind. I wrongly used a good person. I am a true beast¡­¡± As he kowtowed, he pped himself in the face, using all his strength! Jorge did not even raise his eyelids. He was like the god of death. Jack was almost scared to death! If this auntie refused to forgive him, he would be dead here. As the top VIP of the Bank Union, he got the card from the CEO. Such a person would be treated with the best service no matter where he went. Today, he offended him. He was courting death! ¡°Aleena!¡± He crawled in front of Aleena and kowtowed as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. Instantly, his head was bleeding and he cried out mournfully, ¡°Aleena, please do me a favor and forgive me. I have arge family to support. If you spare me, you will save our family. I¡¯ll be grateful¡­¡± Aleena was mentally and physically haggard, looking at Jack who was kneeling on the ground, and did not want to say a word. She remembered very clearly that he was not like this when he wronged her just now. He was so arrogant and aggressive that he crushed her self-esteem! After a long time, her eyes were dull. She said indifferently, ¡°Roselyn, I want to go home¡­¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, let¡¯s go home!¡± Roselyn¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she nced at Jorge and helped her mother out. At the door, the security guards were neatly divided into two rows, bowed their heads, and made way for Aleena and Roselyn. Their bosses were kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. Who would dare to stop them? ¡°Who hit my mother just now?¡± Jorge said in a cold voice. The security guard who did it was leaning against the wall, and he did not dare to breathe deeply. When he heard this, his legs suddenly softened and he slowly slid to the ground. ¡°Which hand did you hit my mom with? Cripple it right away or I will kill you!¡± Jorge nced at him coldly, turned around, and walked out of the door. As soon as he stepped out of the door, the office was instantly filled with wailing and howling. The security guard screamed like a pig being ughtered, and the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard. His arm that had hit Aleena must be gone Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The God of War Chapter 31 Roselyn immediately applied medicine to Aleena¡¯s face with deep love as soon as they got home. Aleena got hurt on the face, yet she was hurt in the heart. She couldn¡¯t help but cry at the thought of this. ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay.¡± Aleena wiped away Roselyn¡¯s tears. She didn¡¯t calm down until now. She would be put in the Law Enforcement Department if Roselyn and Jorge had not arrived. Then that would be very embarrassing! As an adult, she would choose to die if that happened. ¡°Jorge,e here. I have something to tell you.¡± Aleena went to the bedroom after her face got applied. She closed the door when Jorge was in. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t make it clear about the card.¡± Jorge apologized. Aleena looked up at Jorge with aplicated expression. The manager said that there were at least a billion on the card. She guessed that Jorge was rich when he bought the carst time. But his wealth was beyond her imagination. ¡°What have you been doing all these years? Tell me the truth.¡± Aleena took a deep breath, her expression serious. What she suffered today was nothing, but she was afraid that Roselyn would be hurt. Jorge smiled. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°Five years ago, I was homeless. I almost starved to death on the streets after mypany was turned into a shell by someone. And then Roselyn saved me. ¡°She shaped who I¡¯m today.¡± Jorge took a deep breath, with his eyes slightly moist. ¡°I left to make a name for myself! I want to make life better for you so that no one can look down upon you.¡± Aleena had aplicated look in her eyes. She asked Jorge before hesitating, ¡°Then what exactly happened to you in the past five years?¡± This was what worried Aleena most. She was worried that Jorge had done something illegal. Otherwise, how could he get so much money? Jorge smiled when he felt Aleena¡¯s nervousness. ¡°Mom, I really went to the army. But I couldn¡¯t tell you more. ¡°At least not now. It¡¯s about national secrets. I hope you can understand.¡± Aleena relented. She was still extremely shocked by what happened in the bank. At that time, Jorge was furious, looking terrifying. He really treated her like his own mother! It was the first time Aleena had been protected like this. Even Albert did not do things like that for her. Everyone had feelings. So now she was truly moved! ¡°Mom, please forgive me for what happened this time. I promise It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Jorge said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault. ¡°Let¡¯s go out. I won¡¯t tell Roselyn about it.¡± Aleena smiled and shook her head. Her daughter and husband were both outside, so she couldn¡¯t talk with Gorge alone for too long. They saw Albert pacing back and forth in the living room when they were out. Albert was furious. ¡°They pped on your face like this just because of a card. It¡¯s unfair!¡± He felt heartbreaking to see his wife been wronged. He couldn¡¯t do anything to protect his loved one. Roselyn also felt strange about this. It was just a card. She knew that there was a sum of money in it, but not much enough to make the bank manager involved. Jorge said with a helpless smile. There were only ten Jorge Cards globally, yet he had nine of them. The bank in Country D hoped that he could build a longstanding cooperative rtionship with them. ¡°Roselyn, it¡¯s over. I¡¯ll buy you dinner. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Jorge changed the topic and whispered. After such a thing happened, he couldn¡¯t let Aleena cook again. Roselyn had been tiring after working, so he couldn¡¯t also let Roselyn do it. Going to the restaurant was the best choice. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Aleena shook her head. Jorge was rich, but Aleena, who had been frugal for a lifetime, didn¡¯t want to spend extra money on meals. ¡°This is nothing! Dad, Mom, money is not a big deal if it can bring happiness to you. ¡°Roselyn, help Dad. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± With that, Jorge went to drive the car. At this time, a Bentley rushed in from the gate of themunity. ¡°Stop here!¡± The Bentley blocked the entrance. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this. Others can¡¯t pass by.¡± A little girl in the car said in a baby voice. Edwin smiled proudly and lightly scratched the little girl¡¯s nose. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t understand. We have to show off our car! ¡°If we don¡¯t stop here, no one will see this expensive car and be jealous of us.¡± Edwin put on his suit and held his daughter with one hand. He did not forget to look back, afraid he didn¡¯t stop in the ce he wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick up your aunt!¡± Then they left. Jorge saw a car blocking the door when he came with a Porsche. The security guard came out and threw up his hands. ¡°The driver has gone in. You have to wait for him.¡± ¡°Call him to move the car.¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and pointed at the number on the windscreen of the Bentley. ¡°Sir, your car is in the way. Pleasee to get it aside if it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± The security guard immediately called and said politely. As an experienced man, he knew well he couldn¡¯t offend such a man. ¡°No, it¡¯s not! I just put it there for a while. Let those paupers just wait!¡± Edwin hung up, smiling happily. This was exactly what he wanted. People living here were all poor. Who dared to provoke him? Seeing his expensive car, they should know eight to find another way or just wait. The security guard turned to look at Jorge. He said helplessly, ¡°The owner said ¡­ you just wait here.¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows. How could he encounter such a thing when he finally had a chance to be close with Aleena and Albert at the diner table? Bentley? So what? ¡°How could he do this? Jorge, why don¡¯t we take a taxi?¡± Roselyn sat in the front passenger seat and shook her head lightly. They had to give up when facing a driver like this. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why don¡¯t we eat at home? I¡¯ll go back and cook. It¡¯s good too.¡± Aleena also advised. ¡°No, I¡¯ve booked the restaurant. We have to go out and eat. You need to have a rest, Mom.¡± With that, Jorge stepped on the elerator, his eyes cold. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t!¡± Roselyn cried out, panic. A bang came. Jorge¡¯s brand-new Porsche, worth tens of millions, suddenly crashed into the silver-gray Bentley. The Bentley immediately was broken in the head. ¡°Jorge, you are crazy!¡± Roselyn was shocked! Jorge had just bought this car recently. How could he do this to such a new car? Moreover, the car in front of them was expensive. They had topensate for a lot of money. But Jorge was calm and said indifferently, ¡°No one can stop our first family dinner.¡± Jorge backed his car. Then he hit the car again and again. He didn¡¯t stop hitting until the Bentley was been pushed aside. Then his Porsche rushed out. The security guard was dumbstruck. He had never seen such a thing before in his past decades. How could a man crash a Bentley in the public? He took the shlight and found its engine was smashed, water leaking out from its tank. The oil was all over the ground. The car head looked broken. Many people were attracted by this with their eyes wide open. Many of them had taken pictures and posted them online. They still were still chatting about this after Jorge left for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s too scary! They are new cars. It¡¯s really simple and cool!¡± ¡°The Bentley is so pretentious. Now the irritable guy teaches him a lesson. He deserves it. Moreover, this guy is rich. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°The owner must be gloomy when he sees his loved Bentley be this.¡± It stirred a hot discussion on the Inte. Many said that the Bentley driver failed to be pretentious and was taught a lesson by a Porsche driver. Manyizens who had been blocked were excited when he saw Jorge¡¯s behavior in the video. novelxo fast update Inside Gorge¡¯s car, Albert, Aleena, and Roselyn were still nervous. ¡°Jorge, you are too ¡­ too impulsive.¡± Albert was very distressed. How could Gorge treat his new-bought car like this? ¡°This car is so expensive. It must cost a lot to repair it, right?¡± Aleena came back to her senses, also distressed. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Roselyn didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Jorge with anger. ¡°We don¡¯t need to repair it. I¡¯ll buy another one tomorrow.¡± Jorge said calmly. Roselyn and the others were stunned. They couldn¡¯t see through Jorge. A few minutester. Edwin, who was holding his daughter, came back with his sister Anne, the one who was sarcastic to Aleena. ¡°Anne, my annual sry has doubled after I was promoted to a high position in the bank! I just got a luxury car!¡± ¡°What? A luxury car? It seems my neighbor also bought one. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a Porsche, worthy of a hundred thousand!¡± ¡°It is nothing. I bought a Bentley, worth over two million!¡± Edwin said disdainfully. He took out his car key and pressed it, but his car lights were not on ¡­ No! His car was not there. Edwin¡¯s face changed and he quickly ran to the door. Was it dragged away by the traffic police? He pressed hard on the key while he was running to the gate of themunity. He saw a faint light. The security guard was studying his car with a shlight and murmured. ¡°My car¡­¡± Under the weak light from the shlight, Edwin saw his car head. He was so angry that he copsed at once Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The God of War Chapter 32 In Pearl Hotel, one of the best restaurants in Ocean City. ¡­ The hotel had famous chefs on the Michelin list and provided perfect services. Consumers had to make an appointment in advance beforeing. So Jorge had called and booked a table before they were out. Jorge walked with Roselyn, leading the way. Behind them was Aleena, who was supporting Albert. Aleena and Albert, who had never been to such a good restaurant, were very nervous. ¡°Roselyn, it must be quite expensive here, right?¡± Roselyn heaved a sigh. Of course, she knew it. Any two dishes would cost them several thousand dors. One of her friends felt so proud after she had celebrated her birthday here. ¡°Jorge insisted oning. I could not persuade him.¡± Roselyn paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give him money when we get back.¡± Aleena opened her mouth. ¡®My darling, you give him money? He still has at least a billion in his card!¡¯ As soon as they entered the restaurant, a beautiful waitress immediately greeted them. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. The restaurant is already full. I¡¯m afraid you have to find another ce.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jorge frowned. He handed his phone to the waitress. He said, ¡°We have already booked a table. There is the record. You can also find it in your system.¡± Jorge did not want to be too high-profile when having dinner with his family out. So he felt quite impatient to exin it to the waitress. ¡°It might be a system failure. The reservation is invalid. The restaurant has been full. I¡¯m sorry. You have to leave!¡± The waitress was prevaricating! She sized up Jorge and found his clothes were cheap. How could such a man afford a dinner here? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Roselyn frowned, dissatisfied with the waitress¡¯ attitude. Jorge looked gloomy and his gaze became even deeper. ¡°Jorge, eating outside is really troublesome outside. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll cook!¡± Seeing this, Aleena pulled Roselyn¡¯s arm. ¡°No, Mom. We have to eat here today!¡± Jorge stared at the waitress and said coldly, ¡°Tell me the phone number of your boss!¡± As the Lord of War God, he couldn¡¯t even have dinner here? His reservation was invalid? What a joke! ¡°Oh, our boss is Davon Malone.¡± The waitress sneered and said arrogantly. This poor guy must be scared when he heard Davon¡¯s name. He just came here to pretend rich. Fortunately, she did not leave a seat for them. Otherwise, they may leave without paying the bill. Jorge dialed Davon without looking at the waitress. Davon was in his luxury suite, with an obscure actress moving in his arms. His phone rang. He nced at it impatiently but was shocked. He quickly pushed away the girl in his arms and answered. ¡°Davon.¡± Jorge held his phone and said in a low voice, ¡°Come to Pearl Hotel within ten minutes!¡± No! Davon¡¯s face turned pale. He grabbed his coat and ran away without even putting on his shoes. ¡®The Lord of War God is eating at Pearl Hotel? Who the hell dares to enrage him? If he is angry at me, I will fire all the staff.¡¯ The waitress was staring at Jorge as if she was looking at a fool. ¡®Davon? ¡®What a pretentious boy! Who dares to call Davon¡¯s name like this? ¡®You must be tired of being alive! ¡°Interesting! Look at you! How dare you call our boss that? Are you tired of living?¡± The waitress was impatient, looking sarcastic. ¡°All of you get out of here! You poor can¡¯t eat at a hotel like this!¡± Jorge sneered. With his status, he didn¡¯t want to talk with someone like this. ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± The waitress became mean again, fiercely ring at Jorge. She turned to shout upstairs, ¡°Leo, someone is causing trouble. Come down!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Albert and Aleena changed their expressions immediately. They pulled Roselyn to leave. They were used to being humble for a long time, so they were afraid of offending others, let alone Davon! Roselyn did not move. Davon ¡­ was arade-in-arms of Jorge! Heavy footsteps came from upstairs. More than a dozen burly men rushed down. The man leading them was sturdy and muscr. He must be Leo. ¡°You dare to cause trouble here. I¡¯ll make you feel sorry for that!¡± Leo nced coldly at Jorge with a gloomy face. ¡°It¡¯s them. I told them the restaurant was full, but they refused to leave. This poor guy even called out our boss¡¯s name!¡± Leo¡¯s face hardened, then it turned silent. Davon? This was really a boy without knowing his position! Leo put his fists together. The sturdy men behind him stepped forward and surrounded Jorge and the others. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this in front of me?¡± Jorge turned his head, his face cold. Leo pointed at Jorge andughed wildly. ¡°Are you pretending rich and threatening me? I promise you would die immediately after receiving my fists. Do you think I dare not to do this to you? ¡°All of you, attack!¡± novelxo fast update The men behind Leo were about to step forward. ¡°Damn you!¡± A roar suddenly sounded from afar! Davon ran over in a hurry without putting on his shoes. He shouted angrily at Leo, ¡°Do you want to die? Stop!¡± Leo trembled. The waitress opened her mouth wide, as if she had seen a ghost. Their boss was here! This poor boy ¡­ No, this gentleman actually called their boss here! ¡°Bastards, damn it!¡± Davon was in a rage. He rushed over and punched Leo in the head. ¡°You fools. How dare you provoke my boss? See him clearly! He is my boss! Damn it.¡± With that, he quickly walked over Jorge and bowed to the ground like a child who had made a mistake. ¡°Mr. Green ¡­ No, boss! I should havee earlier. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Leo was dumbfounded. He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t feel any pain in his head at all. The waitress was scared, her body trembling. ¡®This man is Davon¡¯s boss. Davon acted in such a humble way in front of him. How is this possible?¡¯ Albert and Aleena were so shocked that they covered their mouths with astonished looks. Of course, they had heard of Davon. But when had Gorge be his boss? ¡°Damn you! Hurry up and apologize to my boss!¡± Davon nced at his staff coldly. ¡°Boss ¡­ Boss, I¡¯m sorry. I should have recognized that he is a distinguished guest.¡± Leo pped himself on his face, bending very low. ¡°What I said was nonsense! Boss, please forgive me!¡± The waitress almost copsed and cried out. Courageous she was, she didn¡¯t dare to offend such a big shot. Now, she regretted it! Jorge didn¡¯t look at the others but threw a nce at Davon indifferently. ¡°Since you call me boss, I have to remind you that everything is about rules. ¡°There are rules in hotels as well as in the society. You know very well about what you should do if someone vites the rules, right?¡± Davon¡¯s heart trembled. He suddenly looked up at the waitress and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve vited thepany¡¯s rules! Get out of here immediately. Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± After saying that, he red at Leo, gnashing his teeth. ¡°And you dare to bring people to attack my boss. I¡¯ll make you sorry for that. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The God of War Chapter 33 Leo almost copsed at the hearing of Davon¡¯s words, his legs trembling. He knew the Malone family was powerful and Davon was terrifying. Davon wanted to kill him! ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jorge waved his hand. ¡°What he did was his duty. Don¡¯t me him!¡± Leo rxed and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, boss. I will do everything I can for you for the rest of my life!¡± Gorge didn¡¯t me Leo! Davon had to smile helplessly and signed Leo to leave with his men. ¡°Boss, this way please.¡± Davon then politely led Jorge and the others to the front desk. He ordered, ¡°Let all the customers leave. Give each of them a free coupon and tell them toe back another day. I¡¯m afraid that they will disturb my boss.¡± The girl in the reception opened her mouth widely. As a big shot of the Ocean City, Davon even called someone else boss? Who was this man? ¡°Jorge.¡± Aleena looked nervous. ¡°Let¡¯s just find a private room. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others. We can¡¯t drive them away while they are eating. This ¡­ is impolite.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jorge nodded and nced at Davon indifferently. ¡°OK. You are right. I will arrange it right now!¡± Davon instantly led the way, bringing Jorge and the others to his private room. That was the most luxurious room in the hotel and he never let outsiders in. But Jorge was a distinguished guest. Aleena and Albert rubbed their eyes when they were in, looking shocked! Was this a ce to eat? It was twice as big as their house! It looked luxurious with decent decoration. Every part of it was perfect. It was the first time they saw such a luxurious private room! Jorge was really powerful! Davon was so polite! ¡°Tell the chef to prepare all our signature dishes!¡± Davon waved his hand and ordered. He looked at Albert with a ttering look, ¡°Sir, what do you like to drink? I will ask my men to prepare!¡± ¡°No, no, thank you. I¡¯m not very well. Water will be fine!¡± Albert was ttered and hurriedly declined. ¡°How can that be? I must treat you well here!¡± With that, Davon snapped his fingers. Then the waiter quickly brought up two bottles of wine. The white one was Moutai, the red one Chateau Latour. Aleena and Albert both stared at him in surprise. Davon had to exin it at once, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Jorge¡¯s kindness back then, I wouldn¡¯t be there. So don¡¯t worry about the expenditure. Just treat it as your own hotel. You don¡¯t need to pay anything here whenever youe!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Albert and Aleena looked at each other, even more confused. Free? It would cost at least a few hundred thousand for a meal here. This was too extravagant! Growing up in the Easton family, Albert knew something about wine. Seeing the wine, he suddenly became stiff. He knew these two bottles of wine were priceless collections. ¡°No, we can¡¯t ¡­¡± Aleena and Albert¡¯s lips moved, but they didn¡¯t know what to say! Jorge raised his hand and smiled. ¡°Dad, Mom, since Davon calls me boss, he should respect your elders. Just ept them.¡± His words almost made Davon shed tears of joy. As the Lord of War God in Country D, Jorge regarded him as his follower. With his recognition, Davon felt that it was worth it! ¡°This guy¡­¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. Davon understood it. He quickly bowed to Albert and Aleena respectfully. ¡°I gotta go. I have to deal with something at thepany. Please enjoy your meal. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know. I¡¯ll be there anytime you need!¡± With that, he left without causing any noise. The private room suddenly became quiet! Albert and Aleena moved their lips, not saying anything. What a shocking day! Jorge, who had been missing for so many years, kept surprising them. ¡°Jorge, is the rtionship amongrade-in-arms so close?¡± Roselyn smacked her lips. She was still shocked even if Jorge had done many things astonishing. Moreover, she saw that Davon was simply trembling in fear and currying favor with Jorge. They didn¡¯t look like friends orrades. Jorge smiled and nodded. Then, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, hurry up and eat. It¡¯s getting cold!¡± Albert and Aleena picked up their chopsticks but only put them on the table. They looked prudish. They had felt that Jorge became different since he bought that expensive Porsche. However, they did not expect that he could make Davon act in such a humble way. After all, Davon was powerful and famous. It was really beyond their imagination! ¡°Jorge, you¡¯re indeed rich now.¡± Aleena said first. ¡°Not very rich,¡± Jorge said humbly. ¡°You know martial arts?¡± Roselyn asked. ¡°Just a little bit of it.¡± Jorge took a bit of the dish. He remained modest. Roselyn curled her lips. She still remembered how Jorge beat dozens of men at the construction site. ¡°Jorge, are you sure my legs can be cured?¡± Albert asked before hesitating for a while. ¡°Dad, trust me. I promise to find you a doctor to treat it!¡± novelxo fast update Jorge did not smile this time when he said seriously. Those who were familiar with Jorge knew that he would definitely do as he had promised. Albert¡¯s eyes turned red and he nodded slightly. For the first time in more than a decade, he felt relieved. He stared at Jorge for a good while before wiping the corners of his eyes. Then, he took a deep breath and suddenly filled the ss in front of him. He turned the table again, about to get Jorge a ss of wine. Jorge quickly took it with both hands. ¡°Jorge, it¡¯s a stubborn ill. I don¡¯t have much hope about curing it. But I am grateful for what you just said!¡± Albert, who wasn¡¯t good at drinking, finished a ss of wine at once. His face immediately flushed red and he coughed violently, his eyes excited. Aleena did not stop Albert. She knew Albert desperately yearned for healthy legs. Jorge stood up and drank a ss of wine politely. Then, he opened a bottle of Hennessey and let it breathe. He poured it into the goblet. He did these elegantly. Roselyn and Aleena¡¯s eyes light up when they saw this. ¡°Dad, Mom, let me give you a toast. If it weren¡¯t for you, I won¡¯t have such a good wife like Roselyn and be there today!¡± Jorge took a deep breath and drank it all. Aleena also picked up the wine cup. Although she was not used to it, she still drank it all. After they drank several cups of wine, the atmosphere became much more lively. Jorge and Albert chatted intimately, like father and son. They even yed rock-paper-scissors and picked up dishes for each other. Roselyn and Aleena were worried about Albert, so they tried to persuade him not to drink too much. However, seeing that Albert and Jorge were so happy, they had to give up. Albert had been depressed for a long time. So just let him rx if it made him joyful. Aleena was deeply moved by this. In the past, she didn¡¯t like Jorge because of Jorge¡¯s identity. Moreover, he had disappeared for such a long time. So she felt that Jorge was not good enough for Roselyn. But now she felt that Roselyn was good enough for Jorge after he exined what had happened and she had a brief understanding of him. ¡°Jorge, I know you¡¯re rich. But don¡¯t spend it on things like this. We ¡­ can¡¯t afford it.¡± Aleena finally said to Jorge after hesitating for a long time. She said in a gentle and polite tone, showing no ttery at all. Poor as they were, they would not y up the rich. Jorge took a sip of the wine, smiled, and said softly, ¡°Mom, I am an orphan. You were the first one who cooked homemade dishes for me. I am very happy and safe to live with you. You are like my parents. Roselyn and I will take care of you when you¡¯re old!¡± Jorge said these touching words seriously. Aleena¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She suddenly felt guilty. She had really owed Jorge too much before. ¡°Jorge, we all know how good you are to us. ¡°Our family is poor, but you¡¯re always wee as long as you want toe!¡± Aleena¡¯s eyes turned red. Jorge¡¯s gaze remained calm, but his heart was filled with emotions. Everything he had done before had finally paid back. Aleena and Albert finally epted him Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The God of War Chapter 34 After the dinner, it was alreadyte at night. This family had never been as happy and carefree as tonight. The Porsche had been broken, so Davon arranged them two luxury cars. Albert was drunk. He wrapped his arms around Aleena¡¯s neck and muttered about love. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Roselyn and Jorge are here!¡± Aleena blushed and gently pushed him away. Roselyn had not seen her parents like this for a long time. She looked at Jorge and quickly looked away with embarrassment. After they got home, they went to bed drunk. Roselyn still slept on the bed and Jorge was on the floor. ¡°Jorge?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Well ¡­ thank you for what you¡¯ve done today!¡± Roselyn bit her red lips lightly and said faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then, they kept silent for a while in the dark. ¡°Don¡¯t spend money like this again, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jorge refused, ¡°They are my parents, and you are my wife. I should spend money for you!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep. Goodnight.¡± Roselyn still wanted to say something. But she only shook her head silently and closed her eyes at the hearing of Jorge¡¯s words. The next day, Jorge found that Aleena had prepared a sumptuous breakfast when he got up. Jorge gobbled without caring about anything and asked, ¡°Where is Albert?¡± ¡°He is still sleeping. He insisted to drink yesterday.¡± Aleena felt satisfaction when she saw Jorge enjoyed the breakfast. Jorge smiled casually. ¡°Then he has to drink a few more times. He will encounter many asions like this in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aleena was stunned. Albert just stayed at home all day. How could he encounter such an asion again? Jorge must be still drunk. ¡°What! Wait for me, I¡¯ll go and deal with it immediately.¡± Roselyn was answering a phone call in the bedroom. She rushed out and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not eating anymore. Something happened in the factory. I gotta go.¡± With that, she picked up her bag and left. Jorge stuffed a steamed bun into his mouth and drank a mouthful of soy milk before chasing after her! ¡°Look at you!¡± Aleena looked at the empty dining table. Sheined about them in a satisfied tone. Then she cleaned up the tes, about to clean them up. Suddenly someone was knocking at the door. Aleena quickly opened the door. A few people in suits walked in, looking gentle and polite. ¡°Miss, are you Mrs. Easton?¡± The leading man bowed and asked with a smile. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Yes. Who are you?¡± Aleena asked, somewhat wary. ¡°Oh, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Elton Alley, the president of the bank in Ocean City. ¡°This is the general manager of the branch bank, Jack Betts.¡± The man beside Elton smiled awkwardly, somewhat guilt. Aleena¡¯s face darkened. He was the bank general manager who wronged her and imed to put her into the Law Enforcement Department. Seeing Aleena¡¯s expression, Elton red at Bruce. He then smiled apologetically, ¡± Mrs. Easton, it¡¯s all our fault. Today, we¡¯re here to apologize to you!¡± Aleena was suddenly stunned at his words. Two bank leaders actually came to apologize to her in person? ¡± Mrs. Easton, can we go in and talk?¡± Elton bowed and asked. Only then did Aleena return to her senses. She led the two of them into the house. At this time, the gate of themunity was chaotic. Edwin¡¯s face was red, and his eyes were dark. Obviously, he had not slept the entire night. He had been waiting at the door of the property. When the staff came to work, he immediately roared, ¡°Check the surveince! Who the fucking hell dared to hit my car?¡± He just bought his Bentley, worth more than two million! The auto shop refused to repair it when he went there! He was determined to find that person and ask him to pay for it. He wanted that person to go to jail! ¡°Sir, it was too dark. Maybe the surveince cameras couldn¡¯t get it.¡± The property director hated people like Edwin. He vited the rules first. But now he was here to ask forpensation. He deserved this lesson! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It got it clearly when Jerry held a woman standing on the street. You have to solve this for us today.¡± Anne also came with Edwin. She shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t check the surveince cameras, I¡¯ll call the Law Enforcement Department and you will lose your job!¡± The property director shook his head helplessly. He could only let the security guard check it. Anne was shocked with her eyes wide open when she saw the red Porsche novelxo fast updaterepeatedly hit the Bentley. She never expected that Aleena¡¯s family could do such a thing! ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Anne was sure that it was Jorge¡¯s car after watching the video several times. ¡°Anne, have you seen this man before?¡± Edwin asked with a gloomy face. ¡°My neighbor! This Porsche is theirs!¡± Edwin was furious. He pulled Anne to Aleena¡¯s house. He would teach Jorge a lesson and ask him topensate for the loss. As a man could only afford a Porsche, Jorge even dared to provoke him! Edwin waspletely enraged. At this time, Aleena just prepared the tea. She got everyone from the bank a cup of it. Elton carefully took the teacup. He took a sip without caring about the high temperature. He wanted to give Aleena a good impression. Just yesterday, their bank was almost removed from the Bank Union. They had encountered all kinds of difficulties. But now they almost failed in a small ce like Ocean City! Thinking of this, Elton red at Jack. Jack¡¯s body trembled, and he did not even dare to breathe. He regretted it. If he had known Jorge¡¯s background, he would not have dared to provoke Aleena. This time, things became worse and even Elton was almost forced out of the financial world. Elton waved his hand, and the secretaries behind him piled up the gifts they had prepared on the ground. They together reached the middle of the door. All of them were expensive gifts like royal jelly and bezoar chest functioning pill. ¡°Mrs. Easton, please ept them. We¡¯re really sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fire the security guard pping you and put him into the Law Enforcement Department. ¡°In addition, the female clerk will also be dismissed. And ¡­¡± Elton was determined to get justice back for Aleena, his expression serious. He had no choice. He would even die if he didn¡¯t fire his employees. ¡°Mr. Alley, you don¡¯t have to do these. ¡°They are struggling for lives. Don¡¯t fire them. Just teach them a lesson. Young people like them are impulsive. I understand.¡± Aleena sighed and waved her hand. She was angry to be humiliated by those people and also wanted to punish them. However, as a kind woman, she decided to let go of them, or it would destroy two families. Elton was stunned. And then he said with admiration, ¡°Mrs. Easton, you are so magnanimous. Thank you!¡± With that, he beckoned to the secretary behind him. Then the secretary quickly handed over an envelope. Elton opened it and took out a ck card. ¡°Mrs. Easton, this is a VIP card of my bank, worth five million dors. Since you were hurt in my bank, this is thepensation for you.¡± Elton said with sincerity. As soon as he finished speaking, his fellows and he all bowed to Aleena. Jack, the branch bank manager who had insulted Aleena, even knelt on the ground Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The God of War Chapter 35 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aleena did not know what to do! Although she had indeed suffered injustice in the bank, she did not dare to receive so muchpensation. It was too much! Of course, she did not know that if she didn¡¯t forgive them, the bank would lose more than tens of billions. So they would agree even if it was fifty million when facing a crisis like this. They only gave Aleena five million because they were afraid of scaring her. ¡°This ¡­ this is too much. You can justpensate me for the medical expenses.¡± Aleena shook her head, not daring to take it at all. But Elton and the others only remained in the same posture. ¡°Fine, I ¡­ I¡¯ll take it.¡± Aleena sighed. She finally understood that they would bow for the entire day if she refused. It was better to give the card to her daughter when she was back. Elton and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had survived a disaster. Elton was extremely ashamed. He brought far more than five million today. He had thought that Aleena would definitely ask for more money. Now, it seemed that he was too petty and evil. ¡°Aleena! Get out! Why did you break my brother¡¯s car? Coward! Get out!¡± ¡°Damn it! I thought it was a big shot. It turns out it¡¯s you. How dare you break my car? I will teach you a lesson!¡± A burst of angry curses suddenly sounded, and the security door was smashed. Edwin was holding a baseball bat in his hand, ready to beat them fiercely! He would definitely beat them if this family refused to give him the money. Aleena was stunned for a moment, her face suddenly bing pale. Jorge did hit someone else¡¯s car, but she did not expect that the owner had something to do with that gossipy Anne. This time, they would not let go of her! Aleena said sorry to Elton and the others and then went to open the door. She was greeted by Anne¡¯s roars. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re fantastic to have a Porsche? My brother¡¯s car is Bentley. You can¡¯t afford it even if you sell yourselves. ¡°If you don¡¯tpensate us, I will make your family suffer!¡± Anne put her hands on her waist, like a ruthless hellcat. Many neighbors were attracted by the noise. Now they were surrounded at the door. Seeing Aleena, Edwin raised the baseball bat in his hand and shouted wildly, ¡°Are you the one who broke my car? Compensate me immediately! ¡°Two million! If you dare to act shamelessly, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Aleena was so frightened that she moved back to the living room. She had decided topensate for it. But Edwin¡¯s arrogance scared her. She didn¡¯t even dare to speak. ¡°Edwin?¡± In the living room, Elton nced around and immediately walked out with an extremely gloomy expression. ¡°It¡¯s office hour now. What are you doing here? You should be working.¡± ¡°Mr. Alley!¡± Edwin was stunned. The baseball bat in his hand fell to the ground. How was this possible? How could Elton be in such a poor ce? And he even walked out of Aleena¡¯s house! Edwin was so scared. With his position, he was not even qualified to serve Elton, let alone challenging him. ¡°Mr. Alley, you ¡­ you know him?¡± Aleena was surprised. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Easton, he is a new office director in our bank.¡± Elton told Aleena. He could see that Edwin was here to cause trouble. So he felt very angry. It took pain for them to persuade Aleena to ept the card, but now Edwin ruined everything. This bastard! He definitely could not let Edwin make the bank in danger. ¡°Edwin, you want to cause trouble here?¡± The more Elton thought about it, the angrier he became. His voice instantly became colder. Edwin muttered, ¡°Well ¡­ Mr. Alley, I can exin it. I, I just bought a car. But they broke it ¡­¡± Before Edwin could continue, Elton waved his hand. ¡°Stop! You must park novelxo fast updateyour car in the wrong ce. How dare youe toin here?¡± Residents who were watching them said, ¡°Yes, we all saw it yesterday. His car was in the way. ¡°He is just a director in the bank. He must bully us even further if he bes a manager. ¡°We save the money in the bank, but it supports people like this! I will never deposit a penny in OC Bank ¡­¡± They kept talking about this. Elton¡¯s face darkened. Never deposit a penny in OC Bank? No, that was what underpinned the bank. Edwin shamed the bank! Elton nodded slightly at Aleena, and then walked to Edwin with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯llpensate for it!¡± With that, he smashed a bank card on Edwin¡¯s face. Edwin was trembling! If he had known that Aleena¡¯s power, he wouldn¡¯t be here. Now he regretted it. But Elton¡¯s words made him tremble again. ¡°Edwin, what you did has seriously affected the reputation of OC Bank. You¡¯re fired!¡± Edwin waspletely dumbfounded. Everything he had was from his job in the bank. Once he was expelled, he couldn¡¯t afford the daily expenses and loans. ¡°Mr. Alley, please spare me this time. I won¡¯t do it again. Please¡­¡± Edwin held Elton¡¯s sleeve tightly, his face ashen! Elton snorted coldly and flung him away. Edwin fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t take this very well, looking stunned. Anne was also shocked with her mouth wide open. Such a thing happened before she could show off her brother¡¯s luxury car. ¡°Aleena, we¡¯ve been neighbors for so many years. Please help my brother!¡± Anne rushed over and grabbed Aleena¡¯s hand. She almost cried. ¡°Help my brother! He has our parents and his children to feed. The family can¡¯t live if he loses his job.¡± Aleena slowly pushed her hand away. She knew how many bad words Anne had secretly said about her family. She didn¡¯t care about it. Kind as she was, she had her bottom line. She would be bullied again and again if she was nice to everything. ¡°You deserve this.¡± Aleena only said three words and ignored Anne¡¯s shouting. Next to her, Elton bowed to her. ¡°Ms. Chen, I¡¯m so sorry for what has happened today.¡± After saying that, he bowed again and left with the secretary and others. Edwin and Anne cried on the ground with their hands on their heads. But no one looked at them at all. Those who were indifferent to Aleena rushed forward to greet her. ¡°Aleena, why don¡¯t youe to my house? ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow¡­¡± They had never thought that Aleena had such a powerful background. Even the president of OC Bank had to respect her. Aleena rejected them all. And then she closed the security door. What happened today was like a dream. She didn¡¯t react after a long time. All of these things were because of Jorge. How powerful he was! In the construction site. Roselyn was answering a call. Suddenly her body trembled as she cried out involuntarily. ¡°They ¡­ they want to burn our bridge! Shameless! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The God of War Chapter 36 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Roselyn, the road was blocked by those people again! They let down the tires of our car. The driver was injured and sent to the hospital!¡± Liana, who was the project head, ran over, panting. ¡°They said that we must buy their construction materials. Otherwise, they won¡¯t let even a grain of sand in. But their price is three times the market price. Our budget is not enough!¡± Roselyn gritted her teeth! They were forcing her to buy. She absolutely could not buy their construction materials. Otherwise, this project would not only had no profits but also suffer serious losses! However, if the construction of the factory and the production were dyed, the project would be meaningless. Roselyn was in a dilemma! ¡°Liana, have you figured out where they came from?¡± She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. As the person in charge of the project, she could not panic! ¡°I don¡¯t know, Roselyn. They seem to have appeared suddenly, and they were not sent by ourpetitors.¡± Liana threw up her hands and said helplessly, ¡°I was trying to reason with them. They came with steel pipes and hit me a few times.¡± ¡°We also called the Law Enforcement Department. They ran very fast when they saw thew enforcers. However, once thew enforcers left, they immediately came back!¡± Obviously, they were here to deliberately destroy the project! Yesterday, Jorge had just defeated a group of people. There was another group today. It wouldn¡¯t be over! Not far away, several other project leaders also signed and felt helpless. ¡°There are so many idiots!¡± In the distance, Jorge nced at his wife and started the car, speeding directly to the cement road of the factory. It was the most important road for transportation. All the materials for construction and daily supplies had to be transported from the road. Half a mile in front of him, the road was blocked by a pile of rocks and broken trees. It was unable to pass. Jorge sneered in the Porsche and charged forward. With a crackling sound, all the obstacles were smashed and he forcibly opened a path! ¡°Someone ising!¡± Beside the cement road, several big bare-chested fellows were looking at the Porsche from afar. One of them shouted loudly, ¡°Quickly! Stop him!¡± They immediately rushed onto the cement road and stretched out their arms to block the road. At the same time, they gestured to Jorge to stop by the side. There was a rumble! The engine roared violently, and the red Porsche sped up, rushing straight at them! ¡°Fuck! He is a nut!¡± ¡°Crazy, you want to risk your life? There are roadblocks behind!¡± ¡°He wants to kill us!¡± These big men cursed and dodged, and a few hit the ground with their faces. Fortunately, they dodged quickly. Otherwise, they would definitely be crippled! The Porsche whizzed by, knocking down the roadblocks in the rear. The car stopped and Jorge got out of it, looking calm andposed. Risking his life? They were risking their lives to block the way here. It was not a pity if they died. ¡°Get the hell out of there! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Which hand is driving the car? Cripple him!¡± ¡°Shit! You have topensate me with a hundred thousand dors!¡± The big men cursed as they walked angrily towards Jorge. One of them grinned and punched at Jorge¡¯s head. There was a crack. With a crisp sound, he didn¡¯t even see Jorge¡¯s movements clearly. A sharp pain came from his wrist and his hand was broken! The big man let out a miserable cry and rolled on the ground. When the rest saw that their fellow was beaten, they picked up the beer bottles on the ground and swung at Jorge. Argh! Argh! novelxo fast update Screams came one after another, making people feel numb. The big men did not even touch the corner of Jorge¡¯s clothes. Blood spurted out from their mouths as they all fell to the ground and wailed! ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± With a furious roar, someone swung an ax towards Jorge! He was the leader. When he saw that Jorge was alone, he sat under the tree and watched and did not act immediately. No one knew that this person was actually a martial artist! The boss would skin him when they went back! He wanted Jorge¡¯s life now, and only this could make up for the loss! Jorge smiled. He did not dodge at all. Seeing the ax chopping down, he casually stretched out his hand and the ax immediately stopped. The big man used all his might with his face red and neck swollen, but the ax stayed still. Only then did he see that it was two fingers of Jorge that had stopped the ax! Before the big man came back to his senses, Jorge kicked him in the chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. ¡°A bunch of garbage!¡± Jorge nced at the crowd and casually pped his hands as he drove away. The big men on the ground stared at Jorge¡¯s back. They could not help but tremble and break out in cold sweat. The killing intent released just now made them feel cold all over. It was as if they had walked through hell. They had lost their courage. ¡°I have to personally make a trip there and exin to those people,¡± Roselyn said at the construction site. She took a deep breath and turned around to walk toward the path. She couldn¡¯t dy any longer. If the construction materials couldn¡¯t be transported in, the project would really be finished! ¡°Roselyn, you must not go! Those people are all gangsters!¡± Liana advised her. ¡°That¡¯s right! Those people can do anything!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± The other project leaders also advised. Roselyn sighed, her eyes full of determination. She was the project manager. If she could not solve it, let alone the others. Just at this moment. A faint voice rang out, causing everyone, including Roselyn, to tremble. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already solved it. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The God of War Chapter 37 ¡°What? Have¡­ have you solved it?¡± Roselyn was in disbelief. They were scoundrels that even the Law Enforcement Department was hard to deal with! ¡°Jorge, is it true?¡± Roselyn pulled Jorge¡¯s arm, unable to hide her excitement. Jorge smiled faintly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to my wife?¡± Roselyn was excited! Just now, she had discussed the solution with the construction team. Indeed, she had not seen Jorge. In less than half an hour, he had already solved the problem! The construction leaders also looked at each other unbelievably. It came unexpectedly too fast! ¡°Roselyn, now¡­¡± Liana tried to ask. ¡°Let all the transporters speed up and try toplete the transportation today!¡± Roselyn regained her capable and decisive image as an elite in the workce. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After the arrangements, Jorge pulled his wife¡¯s hand and got in the worn-out Porsche. Roselyn was puzzled. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The car is broken. Let¡¯s buy another one.¡± Jorge elerated and went straight to the Porsche service shop. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, listen to me!¡± ¡­ In the Porsche service shop. As soon as they entered the hall, all the sales turned to look at them. They were the super-rich guys who bought a limited Porschest time! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± When the young female sales saw Jorge, she quickly greeted him with a smile. In front of such a big client, she greeted him warmly. ¡°Mr. Green, the license te has been prepared. You can register at any time.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Porsche had a temporary license from then, and she had always remembered to do the follow-up service. ¡°No need.¡± Jorge waved his hand. ¡°What?¡± The salesgirl was shocked. The other sales girls were stunned at first, then sneered in a low voice. It had happened before. One gritted his teeth and bought a luxury car. In a few days, he regretted it and begged to return the car. It meant he was not rich. ¡°The car is broken.¡± Jorge pointed at the broken Porsche parked in front of the shop and said indifferently, ¡°The same model, give me another one.¡± Another one? The salesgirl was stunned, so were the other female sales! A Ten million luxury car, and he wanted another one? ¡°The same model.¡± Jorge smiled and said, ¡°Although it is a limited edition, I believe you will have a solution.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, there is a new one in the store!¡± Let alone a limited edition, for such a rich client, it would be no problem even if the Porschepany had to specifically customize one for him! ¡°Hurry up.¡± Jorge calmly handed the bank card to the salesgirl. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll deal with it right away!¡± Short of breath, the female sales flushed red, and her chest heaved up and down. Was it so-called luck? She had sold two ten million luxury cars within a few days to the same client. She had made a fortune this month, and it was likely that she would get promoted directly! The other female sales were filled with regret! If they had known that Mr. Green was so generous, they would have been willing to kneel and wee him. Just because they sneered at her, they lost such a rich client. They would have definitely fought over it if they knew! ¡°Jorge, mum doesn¡¯t let you spend money recklessly¡­¡± Roselyn bit her lips. Although Jorge was rich, he could not spend money like this. Even his wife novelxo fast updatewould feel ufortable. Jorge smiled warmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Mr. Green, the information has been changed. The new license te previously applied is just in time for you!¡± The young salesdy held the bank card in both hands and ran over at the fastest speed, in case that Jorge would wait too long. ¡°Okay.¡± Jorge took the bank card, held his wife¡¯s hand, and walked to the brand new Porsche. ¡°Jorge, the old car can be repaired, right? Maybe it needs to go back to the factory¡­¡± ¡°Throw it away. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Jorge did not stop and said calmly. ¡°¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned red. She did not know what to say. Rich was not a problem. The problem was, no matter how much money you had, you couldn¡¯t squander like this! ¡°We can¡¯t waste money like this.¡± Roselyn rolled her eyes at him and turned to the salesgirl, ¡°May I ask if we can repair our car here?¡± ¡°Of course! We will do our best to satisfy any of your requests!¡± The salesdy agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. ¡°Just do as my wife said. The repair fee will go to my ount.¡± ¡°Mrs. Green, how happy you are! Mr. Green is so rich and so good to you!¡± The salesdy was filled with envy. Such a good husband, she wanted one even in her dreams! If she could be with him¡­ Oh, it was shameful! Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was red with happiness, and she gently held Jorge¡¯s arm. Watched by the envious sales girls, they drove out of the car service shop and returned to the Reston District. On the balcony, Aleena, who was hanging out clothes, looked at the new car from a distance and was secretly surprised, but she refrained from asking and quickly went to the kitchen to prepare food. It was much more sumptuous than usual, with meat and vegetables. ¡°Mum, the cooking is excellent!¡± Jorge took a big bite and praised her. Aleena smiled happily and took out the bank deposit card from her pocket, ¡°Roselyn, here is five million dors, thepensation from OC Bank. They asked me to ept it. Find a time to return it to them.¡± Money was good, but she had her own principles. She didn¡¯t want this money! ¡°Five million?¡± Jorge snorted coldly. ¡°They want to make peace with this littlepensation? They have a pretty good n! Mom, I will ask them to kneel down and kowtow to you right now!¡± As he spoke, he immediately took out his phone. Aleena shook her head and smiled, declining the good intentions of her son-inw. In the past, she might have thought that this was bragging and would definitely scoff at it, but now she hadpletely understood that her son-inw had great ability Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The God of War Chapter 38 In the VIP room of the Imperial Massage Parlour. ¡°Scram, all of you scram!¡± In the luxury pool, Jeffery drove away all the beautiful female masseurs with sexy clothes. Then he turned and nced at the tattooed man beside him. His face was full of anger. ¡°Leopard, are your men all useless? They even can¡¯t deal with Roselyn, that bitch! I offered three million, and this is the result?¡± The tattooed man slowly opened his eyes, revealing a fierce aura. He waved at two men guarding the door. ¡°Mr. Easton, there¡¯s a martial artist at the construction site who injured our brothers¡­¡± The men quickly came over and told him what had happened in the morning. ¡°Crap!¡± Leopard cursed, then he turned to look at Jeffery and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Easton, they have a martial artist. Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? My brothers are lying in the hospital. Your three million dors is not even enough for the medical expenses!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jeffery sneered, his face full of disdain, ¡°He is just a son-inw who has been a soldier for a few years. The dignified Leopard can¡¯t even deal with this kind of trash? Not enough money? I¡¯ll give you another five million!¡± ¡°Kill Roselyn and destroy the factory¡­ No matter what you do, you must destroy this project!¡± It¡¯s worth five million! Once this project seeded, Kaleb will definitely value Roselyn even more. It would be difficult to take her down again. We must do it as soon as possible! The wealth of the Easton family could only belong to him! Leopard narrowed his eyes. ¡°Five million¡­ You are so generous, Mr. Easton! As long as the money is paid, not to mention a martial artist, even ten of them won¡¯t be a problem!¡± After saying that, they picked up the goblets from the small round table next to the pool and clinked them to celebrate the happy cooperation in advance! The next morning, at the construction site, everything was normal. Roselyn went through the entire inspection and felt slightly relieved. As long as the factory and the production line were built, the products would be endless, and this project could be considered sessful! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Smash it!¡± ¡°Stop all the work on your hands!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to continue, break his hands!¡± Dozens of fierce gangsters rushed over from seven or eight vans, scaring the workers into fleeing in panic. Some workers couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were kicked over. The gangsters went up and beat them up. They fainted on the spot! ¡°All of you, stop!¡± Roselyn clenched her teeth tightly. Her face was pale! She was the project manager. How could she watch the workers being bullied? She immediately took out her phone and was ready to report it to the Law Enforcement Department. ¡°You dare to make a call!¡± One of the gangsters was furious and rushed towards Roselyn with a few people. Someone even shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t break her face. Take her back to the boss! When the boss is tired of her, she is ours!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned even paler! ¡°Roselyn, count down for me.¡± Not far away, Jorge slowly walked to Roselyn and smiled gently. ¡°Five seconds at most.¡± ¡®Count down? Five seconds? What was Jorge saying? Was he joking?¡¯ ¡°Begin!¡± Jorge dropped his drink, stomped his feet, and shot forward like a cannonball. He was so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye. In an instant, he arrived in front of the big men! ¡°Where did this idiote from? Kill him!¡± ¡°Since he dares toe, let him die!¡± Dozens of big men were stunned at first, and then they roared one after another. They waved their weapons and rushed up. In their eyes, Jorge was already a dead body! In the distance, Roselyn had her heart in her mouth! There were too many of them, all fierce! She knew that Jorge was very good at fighting, but she never thought that he would dare to rush over! novelxo fast update ¡°Roselyn, let¡¯s report to the Law Enforcement Department. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Jorge will¡­¡± Liana¡¯s face was also pale. She quickly took out her phone and was prepared to dial. She subconsciously nced at Jorge and immediately froze. It was¡­formidable! In the crowd, Jorge was like a ferocious beast. His movements were dazzling. He threw punches, fists, fingers, and knees. Every move was precise, ruthless, and unstoppable! Argh! ¡°Help!¡± There were several bangs! Every time he attacked, at least a few gangsters were thrown out. The screams and the cracking sound of bones were colliding. In the blink of an eye, dozens of gangsters were thrown out. They fell to the ground and cried! Bang! Another gangster smashed heavily in front of their leader. With a muffled groan, he fainted. The leader stood still, the hair on his body standing up. They had lost! He was the only one left of the group. The others all fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t escape! It became quiet! The usually noisy construction site was now deathly silent! Roselyn, Liana, the workers in the distance¡­ all of them opened their mouths wide! In less than five seconds, Jorge had defeated dozens of gangsters. He looked so rxed and made it seem effortless! Footsteps sounded clearly. Jorge slowly walked to the leader. ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± The leader trembled and his legs went soft. This guy in front of him was simply not human. He was a fierce beast, a killing god! A p ruthlessly fell on his face! Jorge did not conceal his killing intent. It was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood had descended, directly suppressing the head of this small head! ¡°I, I warn you, don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t!¡± The leader was so scared that he retreated and almost fell to the ground, ¡°My brother is Leopard!¡± ¡°He¡¯s nothing in front of me!¡± Jorge said in a cold voice. Argh! The leader¡¯s body shook, and then he screamed miserably. His right arm was cut off, and blood spurted out. He covered his wound and rolled on the ground crazily! Roselyn suddenly covered her mouth. The others around were all shocked! Not to mention in reality, even if in a martial arts movie they had watched, they would not be able to see such a violent scene. Jorge¡­ He was really formidable Chapter 39 Chapter 39 The God of War Chapter 39 ¡°Jorge, are you alright¡­¡± Roselyn came back to her senses. Her pretty face was full of shock and worry. ¡®Although Jorge was very good at fighting, was he injured when he defeated dozens of big men?¡¯ ¡°How could they hurt me?¡± Jorge walked to Roselyn and smiled slightly. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Davon. ¡°Bring some people to the construction site to deal with some trash.¡± After that, he hung up the phone and turned to look at the stunned workers. He smiled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± The workers nodded, their faces full of worship! What was a man? This was a man, a real man. He was hundreds of times stronger than those girly boys on TV! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Liana ran over with excitement, ¡°I am here. You and Miss Roselyn can rest for a while. I promise toplete the project with everyone!¡± novelxo fast update Jorge nodded approvingly and then walked to the temporary work shed with Roselyn to rest. Five minutester, Davon rushed over with dozens of men. ¡°Keep an eye on these trash. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Davon nced at the scene and shouted to his men. Then he quickly ran to the shed and bowed to Jorge and Roselyn with shame, ¡°Mr. Green, I amte. These bastards disturbed you. It¡¯s my fault!¡± Jorge waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°They are sent by Leopard.¡± Leopard was famous in the underworld of the Ocean City. He was very difficult to deal with and had leopard tattoos all over his body, so he was nicknamed Leopard. There were so many troubles on the construction site. He was the person behind it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Green. I know what to do!¡± Davon nodded heavily, a fierce look shing through his eyes. He provoked Mr. Green. Not to mention Leopard, even a deity would die! Davon had already given a warning before. This guy dared to screw up Roselyn¡¯s project. It seemed that it had been too long since he gave a lesson to those gang leaders! ¡°Davon,¡± Jorge looked into his eyes and said softly, ¡°Rosefinch¡¯s secret support is not just for you to set up the industry. Do you understand?¡± Jorge said loud, like a thunder ringing in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble! Of course, he knew what Jorge meant. He meant that he wanted to reform the underworld forces of Ocean City! ¡°Killing trash like Leopard will only dirty my hands.¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Tell him to prepare fifty million for thepensation or cut off an arm of each of these men. Give him a day!¡± Davon said without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t!¡± Roselyn was shocked and shook her head. ¡°Davon is very powerful, but¡­if we provoke Leopard like this, he will fight desperately against us!¡± When she was in thepany, she had heard her colleagues talking about Leopard more than once. She was well aware that he was definitely a ruthless man in the underworld of Ocean City! ¡°Fight desperately?¡± Jorge smiled! He wanted to risk his life? Then let him do it! In this world, there were many things even more terrifying than death. Leopard, this kind of small character, could not imagine the terror of the Lord of War God! In the Imperial Massage Parlor. The leopard was bare-chested, and the leopard tattoo on his body was extremely terrifying. He was very excited for he had just received five million dors from Jeffery. ¡°Leopard, a call for you.¡± A man ran in quickly and presented a phone to him. Leopard nced at the number. He was stunned at first, then snorted. ¡°Davon? Why did the young master of the Malone family call me?¡± Davon used to be one of the gang leaders and had a reputation. Later, in just a few years, he became a business big shot and became the one that was envied by all underworld forces. He was also the young master of the Malone family in City J. ¡°I would like to see what this young master is up to!¡± Leopard sneered. He swiped his finger across the screen and picked up the phone Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The God of War Chapter 40 ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite rare. How could you think of calling me?¡± Leopard joked. Davon sneered, ¡°Leopard, you are getting more powerful and dare to mess up my project. You have guts!¡± ¡°Listen up now! Your thirty-eight subordinates are all in my hands now. Bring 50 million to ransom them. Otherwise, each of them will lose an arm!¡± Leopard froze! ¡®That was Davon¡¯s project? Jeffery, the bastard, had tricked him again!¡¯ ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! Mr. Malone, it¡¯s all manipted by Jeffery, the bastard. He hid it from me and I didn¡¯t know anything!¡± Leopard swallowed and quickly apologized, ¡°If I have known that it is your project, I wouldn¡¯t have guts to make any trouble!¡± On the other side of the line, Davon said without mercy, ¡°Fifty million or an arm, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°Mr. Malone, Please don¡¯t! I¡¯ll set up a table at Haitian Hotel another day to apologize to you!¡± Hearing that, Davon¡¯s face darkened and he sneered, ¡°Bargain with me? Do you know who you have offended?¡± Leopard was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, ¡°it must be your friend? Mr. Malone, please put in a good word for me. Let¡¯s make peace¡­¡± Davon didn¡¯t give him a chance. He shouted coldly to the phone, ¡°No less than 50 million yuan! Otherwise, not a single one of them will be spared!¡± He hung up the phone directly! ¡°Mr. Malone, don¡¯t hang up¡­ Shit!¡± Leopard smashed his phone, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth. ¡°Davon¡¯s friend? I would like to see who in the Ocean City can ask me to pay a ransom!¡± ¡­ On the construction site. ¡°Got it.¡± Jorge said to Davon, who was on the other side of the line. Then he slowly walked to the thirty-eight hooligans. ¡°You, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill us. A life for a life. It¡¯s against thew!¡± All of the hooligans were scared and trembling in fear. ¡°Kill you?¡± Jorge sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to die in my hands.¡± Usually bullying men and women, doing all kinds of evil things, this kind of trash didn¡¯t deserve him to talk nonsense with them. ¡°Come here!¡± Jorge waved his hand, and more than a dozen burly strong men novelxo fast updateimmediately rushed over. They were Davon¡¯s men. They pushed all the hooligans into the nearby vans. The hooligans werepletely scared out of their wits. Some of them were incontinent and have a horrible smell. Some were desperate as they cursed at Jorge, and others cursed Leopard. ¡°Greedy and ungrateful little shit!¡± ¡°We treated him as our big brother and he refused to pay ransom for us!¡± ¡°Mr. Green, spare me, please spare me!¡± Jorge was expressionless. Dare to injure workers and provoke the Lord of War God? This is the price they must pay! ¡°Break their arms and send them back to Leopard!¡± Jorge ordered. Then, he turned around and walked towards the work shed. Behind him, there were endless screams. Blood sttered everywhere. Several vans quickly started, bringing the group of ruffians whocked arms and legs to the Imperial Massage Parlour. ¡­ In the Imperial Massage Parlour. Leopard red at Jeffery in front of him. His face was so gloomy as it was about to rain. ¡°Jeffery, exin it to me!¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jeffery chuckled and did not mind at all. ¡°The project belongs to the Easton family. At most, it is a cooperative project with Davon. Are you satisfied with this exnation?¡± Leopard banged the table, full of rage. ¡°No matter who the project belongs to, my thirty-eight men are now detained at the construction site. Davon asked for 50 million dors. What do you think we should do?¡± Jeffery sipped his tea slowly. A sneer appeared in his eyes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡®What should I do? Your men are all trash. It has nothing to do with me!¡¯ Right at this time¡­ ¡°Something happened!¡± Outside the door, a man rushed in with a face full of horror, ¡°Leopard, our men are all crippled¡­¡± What! Leopard immediately stood up and grabbed the cor of the man. His eyes turned bloody red. ¡°Say it again!¡± The man trembled all over and his voice became unsteady, ¡°Leopard, you¡­you didn¡¯t pay the ransom. All our men have lost their arms and legs¡­¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Leopard smashed his fist against the wall, looking ferocious! Those men¡­ No, they had been useless. The bone-setting surgery was so expensive. Even if they were cured, there was no value in them anymore¡­ Leopard¡¯s expression changed again and again. Finally, he lowered his voice with a vicious look in his eyes. ¡°Send them to the hospital. Ten thousand dors for each of them. Let them find some work to do in the future!¡± This man was stunned right now. His eyes were full of disappointment, but he did not dare to say more. He turned and went downstairs. This was how Leopard treated his men? ¡®These men risked their lives for him and were abandoned at the door. He only wanted to spend ten thousand dors and to send them away like beggars?¡¯ ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Leopard was panting like a cow, and his nails were about to break his palm. Without even thinking about it, those men would be thoroughly disappointed. The bastard behind Davon had exposed him. This time, Leopard was considered to have suffered a crushing defeat. He had lost so badly Chapter 41 Chapter 41 The God of War Chapter 41 ¡°Mr. Leopard, it seems that I will be too embarrassed to trouble you again.¡± Jeffery was drinking tea at the side with a mocking expression. ¡°I will think of a way for myself. You don¡¯t have to return the eight million I gave you before.¡± Leopard suddenly turned his head and looked at him, clenching his fists even tighter! Those who were in the underworld could lose their lives and body parts, but they could not lose face. Otherwise, no one woulde for his help. How could he survive in Ocean City? ¡°In Ocean City, everyone knows my rule! Money for errands and that is all!¡± Leopard looked at the faint disdain on Jeffery¡¯s face. The anger in his heart rose, and he punched the wall fiercely. ¡°Call my people and get ready. We will leave tomorrow morning!¡± Jeffery looked at the flustered leopard, and a proud expression shed across his face. Jorge, Roselyn? You would be doomed! ¡­ Early in the morning the next day. Jorge instructed Roselyn to go with her mother to shop. Then, he drove the Porsche and went to the construction site alone. He parked the car in the temporary parking lot of the site. Around seven o¡¯clock¡­ Jorge¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mischievous smile. Sure enough, they came! In the distance, many vans drove over, and arge group of punks waving their weapons rushed toward the construction site. The man at the front had leopard tattoos all over his body, and he was holding a machete in his hand. It was Leopard! ¡°Stop!¡± At the junction of the construction site, Leo, who had once had a conflict with Jorge, brought the elites under Davon and smiled coldly at Leopard, ¡°Mr. Leopard, are you not going to follow the rules? Do you want to fall out with me?¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Leopard grabbed the machete and pointed at Leo¡¯s nose, gnashing his teeth, ¡°You bastard! How dare Davon¡¯s errand boy challenge me?¡± After saying that, he waved his machete, and dozens ofckeys behind him brandished their weapons and rushed forward. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Leoughed and raised his hand, ¡°Come on!¡± Arge group of strong men rushed out from the shed at the back. There were more than a hundred and fifty people, several times more than the manpower of Leopard! Leopard¡¯s face was even gloomier! Leo looked at novelxo fast updatehim with a sneer on his face. He reached out and patted his head, ¡°Come on, sh me here, kill me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Leopard waspletely enraged. The teeth in his mouth were about to break from gritting! The situation was beyond his expectation. Leo actually had so many people on his side! He didn¡¯t dare to make a move at all. Otherwise, he would be the only one to lose face, and it would be meaningless. Jeffery, that bastard, hadpletely ruined himself this time. His reputation in Ocean City was ruined just like that! ¡°Davon ¡­ I will remember what you¡¯ve done!¡± Leopard stared at Leo, but he was scolding Davon. His eyes were almost burning. ¡°I admit defeat. We are not done. Just wait and see!¡± He said these harsh words fiercely, turned around, and was about to leave with his people. ¡°Stop!¡± Not far away, a low voice slowly sounded. Iparable killing intent was like a monster intimidating Leopard. He couldn¡¯t help but tense up all over, and suddenly shivered! ¡°Did I permit you to leave?¡± Leopard was startled and suddenly turned his head to look. However, before he could see anything, he cked out and fell to the ground! Leo and the others saw a ck shadow and were stunned. After a moment, they reacted, and their blood boiled. It was like the sound of a weapon smashing to the ground! A burst of dust rose and covered Jorge and Leopard. Something was broken. The sound of bones breaking rang out. ¡°Ouch!¡± It was Leopard¡¯s miserable cry! Then, the dust dispersed, and their figures gradually became clear. Jorge put his hands in his pockets and was calm. On the other hand, Leopard had his head lowered and his hands pressed against the ground. His legs were drooping because they were broken! Not only that, Jorge took two steps forward, his hands behind his back, and stepped on Leopard¡¯s head. He pressed it deep into the ground! It was only at this moment that everyone present recognized Jorge¡¯s ruthlessness and decisiveness, as well as his inhuman and terrifying strength Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The God of War Chapter 42 ¡°Mr. Leopard¡­¡± Arge group of hooligans were dumbfounded! Leo and the sidekicks behind him were all shocked. That was Leopard! He was a famous and ruthless man in Ocean City, but was trampled under Jorge¡¯s feet in such a way! Leopard¡¯s people all kept quiet out of fear. Their weapons dropped to the ground one after another. They did not even dare to breathe. They all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Jorge. To provoke him was definitely the biggest mistake that Leopard had evermitted in his life. Whoever provoked Jorge would die! ¡°Throw him out and beat him up every time you see him!¡± Jorge said indifferently without even looking at these lowly people. Then, he turned and left. Leo and the others opened their mouths wide, still in shock. They were unable to recover for a long time. Jorge was too amazing! They had never seen such a powerful person in their lives. The famous expert in the underworld, Leopard, was vulnerable in front of Mr. Green. ¡°Leo, who is this Mr. Green?¡± Ackey could not help bute over, his face full of worship, ¡°When did our city have such a terrifying person? It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Leo nced at his sidekick and snorted, ¡°How dare inquire about Mr. Green¡¯s identity? You just need to remember that anyone who offends him can¡¯t be saved!¡± In fact, Leo himself was not clear about Jorge¡¯s identity. He only knew that Davon would tremble in front of Jorge, and did not dare to offend him at all! N?velDrama.Org content rights. Jorge was the lofty and mighty god of the entire city! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Follow Mr. Green¡¯s instructions and throw them out!¡± Leo didn¡¯t think too much about it and waved his hand, ¡°Move!¡± They rushed forward and chased away Leopard and the group of gangsters. It was as if they were chasing away a group of stray dogs. Leopard was kicked in the ass and got lost in a sorry state! At the same time¡­ Jorge was calm and collected as if nothing had happened. After leaving the construction site, he immediately drove to the Ocean City Mall. ¡°Mom, we have been shopping the whole morning. Why don¡¯t you have anything you like?¡± In the mall, Roselyn held her mother¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jorge say novelxo fast updatethat you can buy anything you like? Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Aleena was embarrassed. Her son-inw was rich, but she could not afford to waste money. Many new products had just been launched and could not be discounted. She was not willing to pay. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t want to buy anything, I¡¯ll decide for you!¡± Roselyn pulled Aleena along and walked directly into a luxurious shop at the side. Her pretty face turned serious as she said, ¡°This is our gift for you. You can choose anything you like in this shop.¡± At the side, a female salesperson twisted her waist and walked over. She looked at the two who were pulling each other with a displeased expression. ¡°Lady, if you don¡¯t want to buy, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disrupt our work! And don¡¯t touch randomly. You can¡¯t afford the products if they are damaged!¡± This ce was full of luxury goods, and the customers were all rich. Look at the clothes they were wearing! At first nce, the assistant could tell that they were from a poor family, especially Aleena. The color of her coat had faded. It would be strange if such a person was willing to buy clothes from the store. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We will leave immediately.¡± Aleena quickly apologized and pulled Roselyn away. ¡°Mom, we are not leaving!¡± Roselyn was slightly annoyed as she said seriously, ¡°Is this how you treat customers? How can we know if the material is good if we don¡¯t touch it? How do you know if we will buy it or not?¡± ¡°Funny!¡± The saledy¡¯s face was full of disdain as she sneered, ¡°If you want to buy, of course, you can touch it and try it on! But you have to prove to me that you can pay! Some people have specially tried it on to take photos and posted it on the Inte to hook up with guys born with a silver spoon. I have seen it a lot!¡± Roselyn¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. This saleswoman was damn snobbish! ¡°Roselyn, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s take a look somewhere else.¡± Aleena pulled Roselyn, unwilling to let her get argue with this kind of nasty salesperson. She whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another store to take a look. We won¡¯t buy anything here.¡± The saledy raised her eyebrows, her words full of contempt. ¡°You don¡¯t want to buy anything here? I think you just can¡¯t afford it!¡± This time, Roselyn was really pissed. Her chest rose and fell, and she even wanted to insult her! However, she was well-educated since she was a child, and she did not curse at all. Thus, she suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Your attitude has angered us and I have toin! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 The God of War Chapter 43 ¡°Comin? What right do you have to do that?¡± The saledy cursed non-stop, and her face was full of ridicule. ¡°You want to pretend to be a richdy without paying? I despise this kind of bitch the most! If you have the ability, pay for it and buy the whole store! If you can¡¯t carry the bags home, I will take all of them and be your donkey!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, then hurry up and scram!¡± Roselyn trembled as tears welled up in her eyes. Aleena also had an angry expression on her face. A saledy was a person at the bottom of society. How could she look down on others like this? At this moment¡­ ¡°Empty the store. I¡¯ll buy all of the goods!¡± A deep and familiar male voice suddenly came from the entrance of the clothing store. Jorge strode into the shop and nodded at Roselyn and his mother-inw. Then, he stared coldly at the saledy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Empty the store and pack all the clothes!¡± The saleswoman was stunned at first, then sneered, ¡°Yo, therees another pretentious one. You¡­¡± Jorge didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with her. He took out the ck bank card and threw it on the face of the saleswoman. ¡°You¡­¡± The saledy was about to curse. However, she subconsciously nced at the card and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She staggered and fell to the ground. The underwear beneath her skirt was exposed! However, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Her mind was filled with the image of the card. It was the first time in her life that she had seen a custom-made bank card, a symbol of status! ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll pack them up for you right away¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The saleswoman quickly picked up the bank card and returned it to Jorge respectfully. She ran to the sales counter, so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth! Themission she could get from such a single sale would be more than the total amount she had received for years. He would buy all the goods, and she even didn¡¯t how muchmission there would be. She would be rich! The saledy was in high heels, but she was swift. She even went to the counter to fix her makeup. When she met this kind of rich man, she had to make herself look more beautiful. If she was fascinated by him, she would even be willing to be a mistress! There was a lot of noise here and there were many people in the mall. Arge group of onlookers soon surrounded the entrance. They had seen people book a whole cinema but had never seen one purchasing everything in a luxurious clothing store. The cheapest clothes in the store would cost several thousand! ¡°This saleswoman has provoked him, but he is a rich man!¡± ¡°What a snobbish woman! Now, she meets a hot potato!¡± ¡°This is a p in the face!¡± The saleswoman did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she poured coffee for the three and served them carefully. She would do everything for money, including kneeling to lick Jorge¡¯s shoes! ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve packed everything for you. The total amount is 6070098.42. Please swipe your card here.¡± With the push from money, she became super-efficient. In just a few minutes, she took all the clothes in the shop and packed them up. Her makeup was all messed up by sweat. She held the POS in her hands and looked at Jorge with a burning gaze. This man was young and rich. After selling so many clothes, she would get a lot ofmission. She was lucky today! ¡°Swipe my card? I just asked you to pack them up. I didn¡¯t say I wanted to buy them.¡± Jorge held the card and said indifferently. novelxo fast update What? Outside the shop, the bystanders, including Roselyn and Aleena, were dumbfounded. The saledy¡¯s chest rose and fell, and her heart sank! She had packed them all up, yet the man said that he wouldn¡¯t buy them. Wasn¡¯t this a trick on her? She did not dare to offend this ¡°big customer¡± in front of her. Looking at the custom-made card in Jorge¡¯s hand, she swallowed and stammered, ¡°But didn¡¯t you agree to buy all the clothes?¡± ¡°I mean what I say!¡± After saying that, Jorge put away the card. He held Roselyn¡¯s arm and said coldly, ¡°The clothes in your shop are not worthy to be worn by my mother-inw!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shop opposite!¡± The saledy fell to the ground with a thud, and was dumbfounded! This person was humiliating her in different ways because she was ignorant, because she had offended the twodies ¡­ She asked for it! ¡°I, I will report this to the Law Enforcement Department!¡± She looked at the back of Jorge and the other two. She was rolling around on the ground and her hair was disheveled! Jorge did not look back at all. He led Roselyn and Aleena out of the store and calmly went to the fur store diagonally opposite. The grade and price of the clothes in the fur shop were shockingly high. ¡°Pick a few new ones.¡± Jorge pointed casually. His taste was good. Then, he pointed at the most popr style in the store. ¡°I¡¯ll pay a million first. Aleena, you have to spend all the money before you leave.¡± The saledy was so excited that her mouth was opened wide, and she held Jorge¡¯s card with both hands. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Roselyn and Aleena looked at each other. Neither of them wanted to spend Jorge¡¯s money, but they know that they could not talk him out. They could only smile helplessly. When the onlookers saw that Jorge hade to this store, they followed him and wanted to see if there was a good show. Roselyn and Aleena thought differently from the onlookers. They knew that Jorge could afford it. ¡°Aleena, don¡¯t just sit there. Hurry up and try the clothes!¡± Jorge advised and let the saledy take her to the fitting room. ¡°Jorge, my mother said that she won¡¯t let you pay for our family.¡± Roselyn was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with this guy. ¡°Your family? I am spending money for our family!¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s right to spend money on my mother-inw. It will not be a waste.¡± Jorge¡¯s retort was reasonable. Roselyn¡¯s lips moved and she was moved. This guy was too good to her family! Soon, Aleena changed into new clothes and came out. The shop assistant put on light makeup for her, and she suddenly looked a lot younger. Her face was radiant. ¡°Wow! Mom, you look so beautiful!¡± Roselyn¡¯s eyes lit up as she praised sincerely. After all, the overall image of a person depended on what they were dressed in. The high-ss clothes naturally had the function to make people look better. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful even without this. Albert is very lucky to have married you.¡± Jorge nced at her and smiled. He praised Aleena along with Roselyn. Aleena was overjoyed, smiling, and she was full of the charm of a richdy. Satisfied with the shopping, the three left the mall and returned to Reston District Chapter 44 Chapter 44 The God of War Chapter 44 On the other side, the Grand Club. When Leopard was carried back, he was on the verge of death. His sidekicks immediately became flustered. They used their connections to find a private doctor and then sent him to the hospital. He was being rescued for an entire night! His life was saved, but his leg and arm, along with half of his body, became paralyzed. Leopard was paralyzed on the bed. His entire face was wrapped in gauze, and half of his body was covered in ster. He could not even say a word and had to blink. The intense pain made him cry, and his tears wet the pillow. For a gangster like him, now that such a thing had happened, he would have nothing left, and there would be no ce for him in the underworld in Ocean City in the future. ¡°Which bastard has the gut to hurt my friend!¡± In front of Leopard¡¯s bed, a bald man had a furious expression on his face. His eyes were simr to Leopard¡¯s, but the fierce aura and the viciousness in them were far from what Leopard could have. Receiving a call from Leopard, Blood Tiger rushed over from the provincial capital. It was hard for him to imagine that there was someone who dared to hurt his younger brother in a small ce like Ocean City. ¡°Marco, he is hurt by Davon¡¯s people.¡± They knew that the reason why Leopard could be bossy in Ocean City was all because of his brother Blood Tiger, who had developed in the provincial capital. He had a good reputation in the underworld forces there. The people of Ocean City could not afford to offend him. This man would kill without hesitation! ¡°What? Davon!¡± After listening to his people¡¯s report, Blood Tiger was stunned at first, and then, his face was full of ferociousness. ¡°How dare he?¡± He had never paid any attention to those minions in Ocean City. In his eyes, Ocean City was just a small ce, which was notparable to a big city like the provincial capital. However, Leopard was crippled by someone in Ocean City and almost lost his life! This was a humiliation to him! ¡°Marco, that guy is a martial artist.¡± Leopard¡¯s men lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Blood Tiger. Blood Tiger opened his eyes, and his fierce gaze made hisckeys tremble. He was filled with killing intent. A martial artist? There were many of them. What could he do with only himself? ¡°It seems that during the years I was in the provincial capital, these bastards in Ocean City have forgotten who I am!¡± Blood Tiger said in a low voice with a gloomy face. The veins on his bald head and face were bulging. He looked very ferocious. novelxo fast update Leopard loved money, and he was called the Golden Leopard by people in the underworld! And his brother, Blood Tiger, had the temper of a tiger, and when he made a move, blood would be spilled! Blood Tiger was famous for his ferocity in the underworld. He paved his way in Ocean City and followed a president to the provincial capital to develop. In these years, he had made a name for himself in the underworld of the provincial capital! This time, he would not only avenge his younger brother but teach the underworld forces in Ocean City a lesson! ¡°Get Davon here. Ask him to take 60 million and kneel here to apologize to my brother! Otherwise, I will take his life!¡± Blood Tiger roared. His terrifying aura made theckeys¡¯ faces turn pale. They hurriedly bowed and epted the order. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The news that Leopard was seriously injured and the Blood Tiger was furious spread all over the underworld in Ocean City. Everyone was panicked! The Blood Tiger had returned! The number one vicious person who shocked Ocean City with ferocity and ruthlessness had returned to seek revenge for his younger brother! Davon didn¡¯t know what was good for him. Though the Malone Group was quite big and he had a ce in the underworld, it was useless. He had offended the Blood Tiger and he would die for sure! Crippling Leopard was equal to a death sentence! Many of the underworld forces in Ocean City started to offer arge number of protection fees to the Blood Tiger, hoping that they would not be implicated. Some people were watching the fight. In their opinion, so what if Davon could afford 60 million? How could Blood Tiger be satisfied with so little money? Blood Tiger would at most spare his life. However, it was inevitable that his limbs would be broken. Pearl Hotel in Ocean City. ¡°Boss, Blood Tiger is back¡­¡± ¡°Boss, 60 million is nothing to me, but I will never show the Blood Tiger any respect,¡± Davon said respectfully after peeling a few crayfishes for Jorge. ¡°Blood Tiger? He¡¯s just a kitten that doesn¡¯t deserve my attention.¡± Jorge ate the crayfishes with aposed expression. Davon shook his head with a wry smile. The only person in the world who could call Blood Tiger a kitten was Jorge. Although Davon thought like this, he was worried. Blood Tiger was not to be trifled with! Although Jorge was powerful, he had retired. As the saying goes, a stranger can¡¯t outdo a local bully. If one provoked a ruthless person like Blood Tiger, he would be doomed if not being careful enough. After eating the crayfish, Jorge looked at Davon and smiled faintly, ¡°Davon, do you have something to say? For example ¡­ Are you suspecting me or hiding something from me?¡± Davon instantly broke out in cold sweat Chapter 45 Chapter 45 The God of War Chapter 45 Davon¡¯s face was pale, and he was extremely nervous. Thoughts shed through his mind one after another. A few days ago, Jorge seemed to have hinted that he wanted to change the situation in Ocean City, and he actually doubted his strength¡­ Davon¡¯s legs went weak when he thought of this. ¡°Rosefinch said that you are a talent.¡± Jorge waved his hand and said softly, ¡°Malone Group is a big business. I know that there are some businesses that you should not do. You have to be decisive when clearing the bad guys in the company. As for that kitten, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Davon immediately bowed. Looking at Jorge¡¯s back, he rxed. His shirt had long been soaked by cold sweat! Although Jorge did not make it clear, Davon knew in his heart that Jorge hade to Ocean City this time not only to reconcile with Roselyn but had other purposes. And¡­ Within the Malone Group, those who were involved in illegal business would probably be in a miserable state! Late at night. The Malone Group, in a private room. The lights in the room were dim. Davon turned his back to his assistant and said in a low voice, ¡°Listen up. Hurry up and cease the illegal business and donate all the money to charities to build schools and nursing houses for Ocean City!¡± The assistant was stunned and asked, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve been doing this for so many years, and we haven¡¯t heard any bad news. There¡¯s no need to be so cautious, right?¡± Davon mmed the table and shouted, ¡°You are not allowed to hold such a hot potato in the future! I was wrong at the beginning and you followed me! Just do as I say!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant was in fear and trepidation as he agreed. There was going to be a storm in Ocean City! ¡­ At the same time, in the Grand Club. Blood Tiger was holding a beautiful model in his arms, and ackey was reporting to him. ¡°Boss, Davon is selling his underworld business!¡± ¡°Davon sold some of those illegal businesses. Even legal businesses like nightclub and karaoke were sold a lot.¡± ¡°It seems that Davon is short of money. He has to sell the businesses to obtain cash.¡± Blood Tiger pinched the model, his face full ofcency. Wasn¡¯t Davon amazing? But he groveled in front of him! ¡°Davon must be afraid. He will probably give the money to Blood Tiger!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Everyone will be afraid! I heard that Blood Tiger is a citizen of Wind. It won¡¯t cost his life to kill! Although Davon has been sessful in the past two years, he will have no way out as long as he offended Blood Tiger!¡± ¡°60 million! I¡¯m afraid Davon¡¯s financial resource is going to be drained this time! He has offended the wrong person!¡± The underworld forces in Ocean City were in chaos. Many people were waiting to see Davon make a fool of himself. Back then, when he crippled Leopard, he was so awesome. Now, he had to admit defeat! Not only does he have to give 60 million to Blood Tiger, but he has to kneel and admit his mistake. What a p in the face! Many of the small leaders who had been bullied by Davon prepared to trample on him. The big forces that had beenpeting with Davon were now eager. It would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they naturally wanted to swallow Davon¡¯s business in one fell swoop so that Davon would never be able to rise in his life! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Marco, Davon¡¯s business has almost been sold out. He will probablye back to beg you for mercy today!¡± Leopard¡¯s people ttered. They had been waiting for this day for a long time! ¡°Marco, when Davones, you must kill him and avenge Leopard!¡± Blood Tiger sneered, ¡°Of course! I want both the money and his life!¡± He had stayed in the provincial capital for a few years, so he knew more than just kill. In his opinion, Davon had lost. Losing 60 million was enough to sumb Davon. Then, Davon had to sell his underworld business. Once that happened, Davon would have no status or power in the underworld! A fierce look shed across Blood Tiger¡¯s face when he thought of this. Since he dared to cripple his younger brother, he would make Davon beg for death! Blood Tiger took a sip of wine, his eyes revealing fierceness. But things went beyond Blood Tiger¡¯s expectations. Davon did note to beg him that day. On the second day, Davon still did note. On thest day of the deadline, Davon still did note, and the Malone Group ran as usual as if Blood Tiger did not exist. As for the underworld forces that were waiting to watch the show, they were so anxious. Every day, they sent theirckeys to ask around but received no news of Blood Tiger and Davon. On the third day, Blood Tiger was still in the Grand Club, his face gloomy. An untactful young model walked up and wanted to sit on Blood Tiger¡¯s leg, but she was directly pushed into the pool! It had been three days! Not only did he not get 60 million but he had lost face! If this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, then his reputation would be ruined and no one would listen to him! ¡°Davon!¡± Blood Tiger punched the table. A crack appeared on the ss! Blood Tiger looked ferocious. All the muscles on his chest bulged as if they were going to tear his shirt. His aura was oppressive and his killing intent was strong. ¡°Sir! Someone is here to see you!¡± Ackey rushed in, his face full of excitement. ¡°Who is it?¡± Blood Tiger asked as he looked up. Except for Davon, he didn¡¯t want to see anyone! He just wanted Davon to kneel in front of him, p himself, and lick his shoes to apologize! ¡°He¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend, and he¡¯s the one who crippled your brother!¡± Jorge walked in slowly from the door as if no one else was there Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The God of War Chapter 46 ¡°You are the one who hurt my brother?¡± Blood Tiger red at Jorge. Behind Jorge, Leopard¡¯s people suddenly closed the door and surrounded him. How arrogant! Leopard¡¯s men had sinister expressions. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This guy had crippled Leopard, yet he dared toe alone to find Blood Tiger. He was courting death! They just needed to guard this room. There was a beast here that wanted to tear him apart! Jorge ignored them and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. You can¡¯t teach your brother a lesson, so I did the job for you.¡± Blood Tiger was furious and gritted his teeth. ¡°So, Davon doesn¡¯t dare to see me and let you be the scapegoat?¡± Jorge smiled! He raised his eyes and nced at Jorge. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°There is no one in this world who can make me work for him. As for you, if you don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t mind giving you a chance to live!¡± A chance? Blood Tiger was stunned at first, and then heughed wildly! A person who could not even save himself wanted to give others a chance? ¡°Alright! Kiddo, let me see how you¡¯ll do that!¡± Blood Tiger suddenly stood up. He was filled with an oppressive baleful aura. His knuckled gave out crackling sounds. It was so terrifying. He raised his hand and threw a heavy punch at Jorge. At this time, his eyes were bloodshot, and his muscles went hard. Driven by anger, Blood Tiger used all his strength in this punch. Therefore, the power of this punch was not inferior to the one from a professional boxer! He seemed to have seen that Jorge¡¯s neck was broken by his attack! Jorge pped without even looking up. Blood Tiger¡¯s heavy punch seemed to have encountered an unbreakable shackle, and his hand was unable to advance any further! The surroundingckeys were instantly dumbstruck! My god! That was Blood Tiger! He used to be a god-like existence in the underworld and was the most ruthless person. How could his hand be so easily caught? How could this Jorge be so strong? ¡°It seems that you do not intend to cherish the opportunity I gave you.¡± Jorge spoke softly, slowly exerting force. There came the sound of bones being broken! ¡°Ouch!¡± The sound of bones breaking and the screams of Blood Tiger sounded at the same time. While struggling wildly, he bit Jorge¡¯s arm, trying to get his arm back. Jorge snorted coldly and threw Blood Tiger away. Then, a kick followed. novelxo fast update Blood Tiger was sent flying and he heavily smashed the wall behind him. Arge amount of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth! The room was deathly silent. The moan of Blood Tiger was particrly horrible. The dignified Blood Tiger was beaten up! His younger brother had just been paralyzed days ago, and Blood Tiger imed that he would make Davon kneel in front of him. However, he was kicked in the ass by this young man! ¡°I will kill you!¡± After all, Blood Tiger was a martial artist. Martial artists valued dignity the most but he lost it over and over again. At this moment, he could no longer bear it. He picked up a wine bottle and brandished it at Jorge. Jorge shook his head and casually kicked Blood Tiger in the chest. Blood Tiger didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before he let out a muffled groan. He covered his chest in pain as he fell to the ground, convulsing. The room became even quieter! Theckeys outside the door covered their mouths one after another, not even daring to breathe loudly. ¡°If you miss this opportunity, you will not have a second one.¡± Jorge looked down at Blood Tiger. ¡°You¡¯ve killed a lot during these years. With your viciousness, you have done many bad things. It¡¯s your luck that you didn¡¯t get killed.¡± As his voice fell, his eyes gradually became cold! Blood Tiger was used to beingwless, and even if he was given another chance, he would not care about the lesson he learned. He didn¡¯t deserve to live! Sensing Jorge¡¯s cold gaze, Blood Tiger was scared. He trembled violently. ¡°Stay away from me! You are not from Ocean City!¡± Blood Tiger muttered, but he convulsed as he crawled back. Jorge walked toward Blood Tiger with an expressionless face. The sound of his footsteps was like the call of death. Blood Tiger trembled with fear. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. Guys, kill him. Save me, save me¡­¡± Theckeys all lowered their heads and did not even dare to breathe. No one dared to move! Blood Tiger was in despair! And at this time¡­ Jorge was in front of him Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The God of War Chapter 47 The sound of bones cracking rang out! This kick broke Blood Tiger¡¯s right arm! ¡°Ouch!¡± Blood Tiger howled. He felt worse than death and rolled and twisted like an earthworm. He was so scared! ¡°How can a person like you be afraid?¡± Jorge snorted coldly and kicked again. Blood Tiger¡¯s both legs were crippled, and theckeys outside the door were all pale and their hairs stood on end! Who the hell was this guy? His attacks were too ruthless. Not only did he cripple Leopard, he even handicapped Blood Tiger! He was a fiend, the strongest person in Ocean City! In the room, Blood Tiger was still struggling. Blood was gurgling out of his mouth as he rolled around on the ground hysterically. ¡°Kill me! Kill me if you have the gut!¡± ¡°Die in my hands? You don¡¯t deserve that.¡± ¡°You havemitted all sorts of crimes. Now that you are disabled, there will be peopleing to settle the score with you.¡± After Jorge finished speaking, he turned around and left. Blood Tiger spat out another mouthful of blood. At this time, three of his limbs were broken. His white shirt was dyed with blood. He had be a real blood tiger. He copsed! The most important things for the underworld people were self-esteem and prestige, but today, Jorge had destroyed his prestige that took years to establish. He failed to seek revenge and was instead taught a lesson. Blood Tiger¡¯s dignity waspletely lost! After that, he would have no influence in Ocean City! If he had a knife in his hand, he would definitely end his life without hesitation! Jorge stepped over Blood Tiger and strode out of the door. Leopard¡¯sckeys were shivering and no one dared to stop him! The crowd made way. They didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads! Jorge¡¯s gaze was sharp. He coldly nced over these gangsters and said indifferently, ¡°Find a decent job and don¡¯t get yourself killed.¡± Until Jorge walked far away, the gangsters scattered. Immediately, all of them ran away, and such a huge force was reduced to ashes! In just half a day, the Grand Club fell! The nearby residents all pped their hands in delight! Usually, peopleing to this club were shady people who bullied the citizens, and the girls had to take a detour when it was dark. Now, everything hade to an end. The surrounding residents were all grateful in their hearts. Who did such a good deed? novelxo fast update It was a great thrill! At this time, in an underworld club, in a VIP room. Davon sat at the head seat, surrounded by all the famous people in the underworld. ¡°Mr. Malone, a great man knows when to yield and when not. You should apologize to Blood Tiger. He is doing this for money. At least, it can save your life!¡± ¡°Mr. Malone, you have always been sensible. Why are you so stubborn this time? Leopard is Blood Tiger¡¯s younger brother! You can¡¯t touch him no matter what!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve sold so many businesses this time, and we¡¯ve gotten quite a bit of benefit. Therefore we¡¯ll help you plead. Blood Tiger may give us some face¡­¡± These big shots were all persuading Davon to give in to Blood Tiger. They were doing this for a reason. Once Davon submitted, he would no longer have any power in the underworld. At that time, Davon¡¯s properties would be taken over by them! However, Davon had a calm expression on his face. ¡°Blood Tiger? He¡¯s just a kitten!¡± What? The crowd looked at each other. Was Davon crazy? How dare he say that Blood Tiger was a kitten? One of them quietly turned on the recording pen in his pocket, thinking about whether to let Blood Tiger hear it. Just this sentence alone could make Davon doomed! ¡°Mr. Malone, it¡¯s not toote and you have the chance to regret it.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Another guy slowly opened his mouth and changed the topic. ¡°We have known each other for so many years. We will help you. We all know that with your generosity, you will not treat us, your benefactors, unfairly.¡± Someone immediately responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, we meet each other a lot. This is a society ruled by law! As long as you show your sincerity, I don¡¯t believe that Blood Tiger can be so bold!¡± Davon narrowed his eyes and sneered in a low voice. This group of hypocrites would talk about nothing but businesses! They just wanted him to give in to Blood Tiger and then divide up his business! ¡°You asked me out just to make me kneel in front of Blood Tiger and admit my mistake? If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t waste your breath. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time for you!¡± After that, Davon stood up and left. He walked to the door and looked back at these people. His face was full of ridicule. ¡°You! Go out to see the world when you have time, or you will never know how society is like!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he swaggered off! ¡°Davon is a monster!¡± ¡°He is about to die, but he still dares to speak rudely to us!¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯t been loyal and bought his businesses, could he have gathered 60 million?¡± These people said that they were good, but they knew clearly in their hearts whether they had helped Davon or not. Purchasing hispany at a low price seemed like a help, but they were actually taking advantage of the situation Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The God of War Chapter 48 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! Davon doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Does he think that Blood Tiger will let him go?¡± ¡°Davon is courting death by offending Blood Tiger!¡± ¡°I heard that Blood Tiger followed that big shot in the provincial capital¡­¡± At this point, the underworld influencers instantly shut up. They were just a little afraid of a mere Blood Tiger. If the big shot in the provincial capital supported him, then Blood Tiger¡¯s anger would be something they couldn¡¯t bear! Davon had provoked Blood Tiger, and he was on the brink of death. They had been suppressed by Davon for the past few years. Now, they could take the opportunity to take over Davon¡¯s business and expand their own forces! ¡°Sir!¡± A sidekick of an influencer walked in with a gloomy expression. ¡°The Grand Club has closed down!¡± ¡°What?¡± This influencer frowned. The business of Leopard¡¯s club was booming, and now there was Blood Tiger to guard it, how could it close down? ¡°Blood Tiger was almost killed! Some people said that he was injured by his enemies and was sent to the provincial capital for emergency treatment. They said that his body had gone soft and that the hospital in Ocean City didn¡¯t take him in!¡± People present stopped talking. The VIP room was suddenly silent. The group of influencers looked at each other, and there was only astonishment on their faces. In a few days after Blood Tiger returned, he was injured and the Grand Club had closed down? It was too inconceivable! Even the enemies from the provincial capital wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge so quickly!¡± That influencer calmed down and stared at his errand boy. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Blood Tiger?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. I just heard that his bones were shattered and he probably can¡¯t stand up anymore.¡± Someone loosened his grip and a precious crystal ss dropped to the ground. Their hair stood on end! It had only been two days since Blood Tiger returned yet he was crippled just like that? Who in Ocean City had this strength? That guy had handicapped Leopard and Blood Tiger with his own strength. It was terrifying! Could he be¡­ ¡°Davon!¡± Several influencers suddenly looked up! novelxo fast update Davon just said that Blood Tiger was just a kitten. Blood Tiger was hurt so badly, and it must be rted to Davon! ¡°Davon actually has such an expert under him. He hid it so well!¡± Another influencer suddenly frowned. ¡°Since Davon has such power, why did he give us all the profitable businesses?¡± All the influencers were silent again. In the past, Davon fought with them for territory. Recently, there was no bad news, but he suddenly quitted. Did he want to be an honest businessman? They didn¡¯t believe it! At this time, Davon had received the news on a Lincoln Limousine. Even though he had guessed the result, he was shocked! Blood Tiger was no match for Jorge. His attacks were swift, and everything had been resolved! Fear, admiration, respect flooded his mind ¡­ Jorge was too strong! ¡°Gather thepany¡¯s shareholders. I want to hold a board meeting!¡± Davon thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number. He was determined. ¡°I have a major decision to announce. Everyone must attend!¡± He was going to hand over the Malone Group to Roselyn in the next few days! Life was a gamble! He had been around. In a few seconds, he made a decision. He did not feel that he had lost something! Jorge seemed to want him to develop in other careers. As long as he was loyal to Jorge, he would get more than thepany. His future would be promising! At this time, Jeffery was sitting in the office, gnashing his teeth. The construction was quick. The preparation work would soon bepleted. He had to drive Roselyn out of Easton Group before this topletely control the project. ¡°Where is George?¡± Jeffery did not know where his son had gone and asked the secretary with a sullen face. ¡°Mr. Easton, young master has gone to have fun with several rich guys from the provincial capital.¡± Jeffery was a little unhappy, but he did not say anything. The few rich guys from the provincial capital could do nothing but squander. However, their backers were powerful. If George could get along well with them, he might be able to have a broader connection. ¡°Speaking of which, has Leopard made a move? Useless trash!¡± Jeffery cursed. He felt that he was so foolish that trust Leopard, the unreliable good-for-nothing. ¡°Mr. Easton, I heard that Leopard was handicapped.¡± The secretary lowered her head and stammered, ¡°Moreover, it is said that even the Grand Club has closed, and Leopard has disappeared.¡± ¡°Garbage!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jeffery punched the table and was furious. He gave Leopard eight million! Did Leopard run away with the money? He didn¡¯t believe that a dignified person like him would do that. Jeffery sighed and shook his head helplessly. The underworld forces were stubborn and ignorant. They could easily be tricked. Leopard would be too useless if he didn¡¯t do anything with the money Chapter 49 Chapter 49 The God of War Chapter 49 ¡°It¡¯s better to count on yourselves than to beg others!¡± Jeffery narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Inform all the middle-level managers and above that I will hold a board meeting. This time, I must kick that bitch Roselyn out!¡± The construction site, in the factory. Roselyn followed the person in charge of the construction team for a tour. After checking the interior of the factory, she nodded approvingly. The construction was finished half a month earlier than she had expected and it saved her a lot of money. The factory was having its final renovations. The machines for production had been delivered. Everything was smooth. ¡°I¡¯ve been nervous for so long. This is the first time I feel so rxed.¡± Roselyn let out a long sigh of relief. In the past few months, she had been worried about the project. ¡°The first time you rxed? Did someone make things difficult for you in the past? Tell me their names, and I¡¯ll settle the scores with them.¡± Jorge looked at Roselyn and joked. Roselyn snorted lightly, but her heart was full of warmth. Just as she was about to say something, the phone in her pocket rang! The caller ID showed that it was the Organization department! ¡°Roselyn, there is an emergency meeting. The meeting starts at nine o¡¯clock. Everyone must attend.¡± The caller said and hung up. Roselyn was a little confused. ording to Albert¡¯s words, her level was too low and she was not qualified to attend the meeting. She had never been called by the board of directors before! With Jorge¡¯s hearing, he could hear the contents of the call. His eyes were filled with coldness. It seemed that Jeffery was going to make a fool of Roselyn in front of the shareholders of the group. Since he didn¡¯t have a good memory, he would teach him an unforgettable lesson this time! ¡°Roselyn, let¡¯s go.¡± Without saying anything more, Jorge got into the car with Roselyn. He quickly turned around and sped up toward the Easton Group. ¡­ Inside Easton Group, in the conference room on the top floor. Jeffery sat on the head seat, and the executives around him had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Roselyn even dared to bete for the meeting!¡± ¡°The meeting would start at half past eight and I¡¯ve told her this. However, she is stillte!¡± ¡°She is in charge of a big project and is so cocky!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Hey, let¡¯s keep our voices down. Davon is Roselyn¡¯s protector. If our words get out, we will be killed.¡± The senior executives were full of ridicule, and they hated Roselyn very much. They thought of the senior executive who mocked Roselyn. He was driven out of thepany by Davon. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Jeffery rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Don¡¯t offend Roselyn! This bitch has some power!¡± ¡°The biggest project is in her hands and I have to be so good to her!¡± As he spoke, he looked at the expressions of the crowd and changed the topic. ¡°Therefore, I have told this to the old man. He is on our side. Therefore, the purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to deal with Roselyn!¡± Several executives were immediately overjoyed! They knew that Kaleb did not like Roselyn¡¯s family very much, and it was for the sake of their kinship that he offered her a job. Now that Roselyn had angered the old man, it was difficult for her to get away with it! Just at this moment¡­ The door of the conference room was gently pushed open, and Roselyn walked in quickly. ¡°Outsiders and trash are not allowed in!¡± Jeffery shouted coldly when he saw Jorge standing behind Roselyn! This guy had beaten his son George twice and forced him, the president of the Easton Group, to beg Albert¡¯s family. He wished he could kill Jorge! ¡°Since we are not weed, Roselyn, let¡¯s go.¡± Jorge sneered and pulled Roselyn away. Jeffery¡¯s face suddenly changed! The purpose of the board meeting today was to make Roselyn lose face. If Roselyn was not here, there was no need to start it! Jeffery red at Jorge and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to your level! Take a seat.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and led her to an empty seat. He stood behind her with his hands behind his back. N?velDrama.Org content rights. An executive curled his lips, his face full of ridicule. ¡°What a dog. It sticks to a woman all day!¡± After saying that, he seemed to be showing off his authority and sneered at Jorge proudly. Jorge narrowed his eyes slightly. With a single step, he arrived in front of this executive Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The God of War Chapter 50 A sound broke the silence. This executive was pped on the face! ¡°A rude person has to be beaten!¡± With that, Jorge grabbed him by the cor and threw him to the ground. Then, he took his seat. Throughout the whole process, his expression did not change at all. Half of the executive¡¯s face was swollen, and he was trembling all over as hey on the ground. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Just now, Jorge¡¯s gaze made his soul tremble! ¡°I will remember what you¡¯ve done!¡± Jeffery stared at Jorge, took a few deep breaths, and held back the anger. The main task today was to dismiss Roselyn, and in the future, he would have many ways to make Jorge¡¯s death miserable! ¡°Roselyn, you must be surprised to be asked here today, right?¡± Jeffery took a sip of tea and smiled maliciously. ¡°In the past few days, you have done a good job in the company, and we¡¯ve seen it. I have witnessed your contributions to the group and my family. Therefore, we are assured to let you manage the biggest project.¡± novelxo fast update Jorge sneered. It was a rule that words followed the word ¡°but¡± would be the key point. As expected, Jeffery cleared his throat and suddenly became serious. ¡°But you have let down our family and failed the Group¡¯s trust in you!¡± He suddenly raised his voice and smashed the teacup in his hand to the ground. He was furious. ¡°And you have embarrassed my family! Though our family loves money, we will earn it decently. What about you? You are in charge of important projects and wantonly took dirty money. You seriously damaged thepany¡¯s interests. This is a crime!¡± The more he spoke, the more emotional he became. He flung his suit away, rolled up his sleeves, and roared, ¡°What¡¯s more, you colluded with Davon. You want to upy the Easton Group and all the business of our family. You failed us and the board of directors, you bitch!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face was deathly pale. She shook her head desperately and drops of tears fell from her beautiful eyes. Why did her uncle say that to her? Why did he frame her in front of everyone and insult her? How was she going to exin herself to others? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She did not take advantage of thepany at all, and the budget for the project was not used up. She handed the unused money back to the finance department. ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡± Roselyn wiped away her tears with her sleeve and exined with a choked voice. ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle! We don¡¯t want a family member like you!¡± Jeffery didn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak and interrupted, ¡°The evidence is conclusive and you can¡¯t exin yourself! I now dere that Roselyn is fired! Then, I will report it to the Law Enforcement Department and punish her impartially!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the executives echoed in session, ¡°I will support Mr. Easton unconditionally!¡± ¡°Punish Roselyn!¡± ¡°Such a bad woman has to be sent to prison¡­¡± Everyone was waiting to see Roselyn make a fool of herself, but Roselyn only pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence. It was not that she did not want to cry, but she felt that these bastards in front of her were not worth her tears. Her eyes were filled with despair. She was utterly disappointed with the Easton Group! ¡°Interesting!¡± A coldugh broke the silence at this time. It was from Jorge! ¡°Good acting!¡± He pped his hands at Jeffery, then took out his mobile phone and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Easton, your performance today has been recorded! Your acting skills can bring you an Oscar award!¡± Jeffery¡¯s eyes flickered and his face darkened. ¡°Jorge, stop messing around! Everything I said is true, and there is no need to act!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± A few executives looked at Jorge and ridiculed him one after another. ¡°Roselyn¡¯s monthly sry is low, and the finance department has the record. How can she have that much money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She has to support four people with her sry yet she bought a luxury car and clothes for her mother! She must have taken dirty money! Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The God of War Chapter 51 Jorge looked at the ugly faces of the executives and stood up with a sneer. He put his right hand slowly into his pocket. When Jeffery saw this, he tensed up at once. Jeffery thought that he was about to make some move. Then Jeffery said, ¡°Jorge, this is the Easton Group. The most elite security guards are outside the door. You can¡¯t mess around! Where are the security guards?¡± Jeffery was so anxious that he was sweating. The richer he was, the more afraid he was of death. That was who he was. The corners of Jorge¡¯s mouth curled up. He took out a stack of shopping lists from his pocket and threw them on the table, ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Jorge looked at Jeffery and said, ¡°I paid for the car and the furs. Is this dirty money? Is this your so- called evidence?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You want to set me up? Save it!¡± Jeffery was furious and gritted his teeth. Jeffery thought to himself, ¡°Jorge paid the money? Impossible! He is just a retired soldier. How can he have so much money to buy a luxury car and buy famous brand clothes? It is ridiculous!¡± An executive was in disbelief, threw the ticket fiercely, and said, ¡°It must be that Roselyn transferred the property to you. That¡¯s why your name is on the receipt.¡± Jorge sneered and pped Jorge. The meeting room became silent. The sound of the p was particrly clear. Jorge then said, ¡°You are stupid but don¡¯t think that everyone else is stupid. You can ask the Banking novelxo fast updateRegtory Commission of Ocean City to investigate. See if the Easton Group has been involved in this!¡± ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± The senior executive who was beaten was ashamed and annoyed, covering his face and shouting at Jorge. Jorge did not pay attention to him. He turned to look at Jeffery and chuckled, ¡°Mr. Easton, I¡¯ve already kept the evidence. I believe you had fun this time. Wait for mywyer¡¯s letter!¡± Jorge pressed the y button on his phone. The recording sounded. It was about the content of today¡¯s meeting and every word was recorded. Jeffery¡¯s expressionpletely copsed! He had never expected that he would be defeated by Jorge when he wanted Roselyn to get lost today! This time, he went for wool and came home shorn. Jeffery hadpletely lost, ¡°Roselyn, tell me the truth.¡± Jeffery gritted his teeth and turned to look at Roselyn, ¡°Is that money from Jorge or not?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Roselyn was resolute and decisive. Jorge was rich, to begin with, but people looked down on him! She stared at Jeffery and her words piercing his heart, ¡°Mr. Easton, you must be disappointed that I didn¡¯t ept any bribes!¡± Jeffery¡¯s face turned ck and red as if he had been pped in the face. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you got this money! It doesn¡¯t matter who owns it!¡± ¡°You and the Malone Group worked together to hurt the Easton Group. Today, I will fire you no matter what!¡± Roselyn¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and her palms trembled in anger. This was a baseless usation, but she was mad at her uncle, Jeffery, who was so despicable! ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Jeffery breathed heavily, and many thoughts were rolling in his mind. He thought that If he did not take back the project today, he would not be a match for Roselyn in the future when she became stronger!¡± Then Jeffery said, ¡°Ms. Easton, you¡¯re joking again.¡± Jorge patted the back of his wife¡¯s hand and smiled at Jeffery, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to put my cards on the table! Roselyn came to the meeting today to tell you that she wants to resign!¡± The entire conference room was in an uproar. Even Roselyn was looking at Jorge with a shocked expression. She didn¡¯t say that! What was Jorge doing? Without a job, how could she raise her family? Although Jorge was rich, it was not her money! Jorge said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge smiled gently at Roselyn. Then, he looked at everyone with a cold gaze and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want Roselyn gone? Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish now!¡± ¡°You do bad in your business and all you know is to tter people and scheme against each other! You are not worthy of working with Roselyn!¡± Jeffery flew into a rage. He pointed at Jorge and roared furiously, ¡°Jorge, shut up!¡± ¡°You should shut up!¡± Jorge snorted coldly, ¡°Roselyn has been in charge of her project from the beginning to the end. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Jeffery burst intoughter. Jefferyughed wildly and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Even if Roselyn gets exhausted, she is just a tool for the Easton family! She won¡¯t get a single cent from the protract ording to the contract!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jorge smiled faintly, ¡°Mr. Easton, you seem to have forgotten again. The contract was signed by Roselyn herself. Can she not get the benefits? Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The God of War Chapter 52 As soon as Jorge finished speaking, Jeffery felt shocked. Jeffery thought. ¡°No, no way!¡± Jeffery¡¯s expression changed. He shouted to the secretary, ¡°Get the legal department and private lawyer toe over and check the contract. Now!¡± When the contract was delivered, Jeffery snatched it over, afraid that he would miss a word. As he looked on, he got angrier and angrier, and he fell on the boss chair with a loud bang. The contract was clearly stated. The second party was the Malone Group. However, the first party was not the Easton Group, but Roselyn! Jorge was right. The project was only rted to Roselyn. It had nothing to do with the Easton Group! Jeffery murmured, ¡°How could this be?¡± Jeffery¡¯s lips trembled and his vision turned ck. He was about to faint. ¡°Mr. Easton, I¡¯d like to take a look.¡± The executive in charge of the contract fearfully took the contract and looked at it a few times, immediately falling to the ground with a pale face. The contract was right. It had the seal of the Easton Group and had a legal effect! ¡°You want to get a share of Roselyn¡¯s business?¡± Jorge sneered and shook his head, ¡°Mr. Easton, how do you feel right now?¡± Jeffery was silent with anger, and many thoughts whirled around in his mind. The Easton family¡¯s business, the Easton Group¡¯s biggest project, was taken away just like that? It was a p to Jeffery¡¯s face! The Easton Group had done all they could to make use of this project to bring the Easton family to a higher level. Now, it had be Roselyn¡¯s. Were the people who reviewed the contract blind at that time? Jeffery was trembling, and the head of the legal department was so scared that his lips were pale. ¡°Mr. Easton, please believe me. There was nothing wrong when I was checking the contract!¡± The executive exined at once, his voice trembling, ¡°The contract must have been reced by someone else!¡± Jeffery red fiercely at him, speechless. Since Jorge dared toy his cards on the table with Jeffery, he must be fully prepared. The contract was written in ck and white. There was no way for them to deny this. Jeffery could only grit his teeth and ept this! He took a deep breath and stared fixedly at Roselyn, ¡°Roselyn, I underestimated you. You¡¯re so vicious!¡± novelxo fast update Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was covered with ayer of coldness and indifference, and she remained silent. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although she did not know what was going on, it must have something to do with Jorge. Jeffery¡¯s ipetent and furious look was so satisfying! Jeffery said, ¡°You have been staying in mypany for a few years. Today is what you want this whole time?¡± Jeffery¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, and then it turned into madness, ¡°Do you really think that taking away this project will make the Easton family copse? Dream on it!¡± ¡°I will make you pay for everything you have taken today!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up and frantically reached out to grab Roselyn¡¯s cor. Jorge bent his fingers and shook off Jeffery¡¯s arm. ¡°You ridiculed and bullied Roselyn and her family, we will give an eye for an eye! You should get ready to return us!¡± With that, Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and strode towards the door. Jeffery held his right hand and his face turned red from the pain. He looked at the executives and was speechless. Jorge seemed to remember something. He turned around and smiled faintly, ¡°By the way, other than Roselyn resigning, there is something else I need to tell you. The New-Easton Group will be established tomorrow. You¡¯re wee to witness the ceremony, Mr. Easton.¡± After he finished speaking, he left with Roselyn. The meeting room was dead silent! The executives all lowered their voices. They were all talking in a whisper. Jeffery¡¯s chest heaved violently, and he gasped heavily. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Roselyn established a newpany, the New-Easton Group. This was no longer just revenge. They wanted Jeffery to feel embarrassed. Jorge, who was a matrilocal son-inw, actually dared to be so presumptuous. He even dared to invite Jeffery to participate in the ceremony of the New-Easton Group. Jeffery reckoned that Jorge was trying to humiliate him. In front of so many executives, not only had Jeffery been schemed against by Jorge and Roselyn, but he had also lost thepany¡¯s most important project. How was he going to exin it to Kaleb? He had never been so embarrassed in his life! An executive walked to Jeffery¡¯s side and said, ¡°It¡¯s a crime for them to change the contract like this. I think we should have the Law Enforcement Department arrest them immediately.¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Jeffery picked up a thick stack of contracts on the table and smashed them down on the executives, ¡°Why did I hire you trash for ourpany? You all are so useless!¡± The executives were silent and could only let Jeffery scold them. For a time, the entire conference room was filled with Jeffery¡¯s angry roars. Roselyn and Jorge had already left. Roselyn wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her voice was very soft, but it was full of sincerity. She said sincerely, ¡°Jorge, thank you.¡± She knew very well that if it were for Jorge today, what awaited her would be eternal damnation! With Jeffery¡¯s ruthlessness, not only would he drive her out of the group, but he would also not let her go. Coupled with Jeffery¡¯s connections, he would definitely try to make her go to jail and eveny his hands on her parents! She felt relieved that she could finally make up his mind and disentangle herself with the Easton family! Jeffery was full of schemes and plots for her family, and there was no kinship at all. Since they were heartless, Roselyn made up her mind to fight back. She would not give this project up. It was the Easton family that owed her and her family, so she deserved this Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The God of War Chapter 53 ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Jorge smiled at her, ¡°You are my wife. This is what I should do.¡± Roselyn blushed and bit her lips, ¡°Jorge, you must be joking about the New-Easton Group, right?¡± Jorge looked at his wife who was blushed and smiled, ¡°I asked someone to check the calendar. Tomorrow is the most auspicious day of these months.¡± ¡°Roselyn, I want to give you a surprise.¡± He stared at Roselyn with eyes full of affection. Roselyn covered her mouth with her hand and waspletely stunned. Roselyn was surprised. She knew that Jorge was rich, but it was too exaggerated to set up a newpany for her as a surprise! Even a prodigal would not dare to do this! If she epted thepany, she would not be able to repay what she owed Jorge for the rest of her life! Seeing Roselyn surprised, Jorge did not exin much and drove back to Reston District. The president of OC Bank gave Aleena a credit cardst time, but she only used it to buy food. She still lived a frugal life. As soon as he entered the house, the fragrance of food filled his nose. It was all the dishes that Jorge loved. ¡°Jorge, Roselyn, wash your hands and eat!¡± Aleena wiped her hands with an apron and then shouted to the inner room, ¡°Albert,e and eat. You¡¯ve been reading books the entire morning.¡± Thest time Albert came back from the Easton family¡¯s old house, he became studious. He had been spending almost all his time on investment and management. When Roselyn saw Aleena¡¯s puzzled look, she smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom is calling you. It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Albert took off his sses and nced at Roselyn. He looked at her slightly furrowed brows and smiled softly, ¡°I know my daughter best. Roselyn, is there something bothering you?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Roselyn hesitated and finally bit her lips, ¡°Dad, I quit. From now on, we have nothing to do with the Easton family. We don¡¯t interfere with each other.¡± Albert was stunned at first, then he let out a long breath as if he had expected it, and his expression rxed. ¡°Roselyn, I¡¯m on your side. The four of us will live well on our own. It has nothing to do with the Easton family!¡± He put down his book and rubbed his temples. He, who used to speak haltingly, was now calm and fluent as if he had recovered his confidence. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about! There¡¯s only three of us.¡± Roselyn blushed when she heard her father¡¯s words. novelxo fast update Albert chuckled. They walked into the restaurant. Jorge was already eating happily. Seeing Alberte over, he raised his head and smiled, ¡°Dad, you go and get your hair cutter. We will go to thepany tomorrow.¡± Albert sat next to him, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and frowned slightly, ¡°Go to thepany? Didn¡¯t Roselyn resign?¡± Jorge smiled faintly as if he was talking about a trivial matter, ¡°The New-Easton Group belongs to us. You¡¯re the chairman, and Roselyn is the general manager.¡± Albert¡¯s mind buzzed, and hen trembled. The chopsticks in his hand almost fell onto the table. Albert was puzzled and thought, ¡°The New-Easton Group? I¡¯m going to be the chairman? What happened to Jorge? I didn¡¯t see him drinking.¡± Albert turned to Roselyn, thinking that his son-inw might be joking, but his daughter would not lie to him. Roselyn was stunned for a moment. She was surprised and did not know how to exin it to her father! ¡°Dad, with your and Roselyn¡¯s abilities, in less than half a year, the New-Easton Group will be a leading enterprise in Ocean City.¡± Jorge smiled. Roselyn pouted her red lips. She nced at Jorge and snorted. She knew that he loved to be glib. How could it be so easy to keep a bigpany running? Albert, on the other hand, put down his chopsticks with trembling hands and took a long time to calm himself down. He felt so motivated and excited. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ever since he became crippled, the Easton family had not given him a chance. He had tried his best to prove himself to Kaleb, but he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. He was Discouraged! He never thought that the one who gave him the opportunity was the son-inw he looked down on the most before! Albert looked at Jorge with red eyes, and his eyes were full of gratitude. ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t treat me like an outsider.¡± Jorge looked at the excited Albert and smiled gently, ¡°I am Roselyn¡¯s husband and your son-inw. I believe in you can make the corporation stronger! Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The God of War Chapter 54 While speaking, Aleena came out of the kitchen with two dishes in her hands. They were specially made for Jorge. It looked so great! ¡°What new group are you talking about?¡± Aleena was full of curiosity as she served the dishes. ¡°Yes.¡± Roselyn exined to Aleena again. Aleena was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe it! The family had dinner together but she didn¡¯t ask more questions. After dinner, she washed the dishes in the kitchen. She called Roselyn over and whispered, ¡°Roselyn, I find that Jorge is pretty good.¡± ¡°What?¡± Roselyn was stunned and her face turned blushed, ¡°Mom, you, what are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°Roselyn, what is in your mind?¡± Aleena shook her head and smiled. When Jorge first came, they did not like him, but now she felt that her daughter was not worthy of him. She was not a fool. She could naturally guess that Jorge was not an ordinary person. He must have a great background. Although she did not know why he insisted on being the son-inw of the family, at least, Jorge had no malevolence toward them. Even if he would not be his son-inw, maintaining a good rtionship with him was quite good. She gently stroked her daughter¡¯s hair with a warm gaze, ¡°Jorge treats our family well. You will treat him better, understand?¡± Roselyn nced at the living room and her face turned even blushed. What should she do to him? ¡­ In the Easton Mansion, Kaleb was leisurely lying on a rattan chair in the courtyard while enjoying his tea. A burst of rapid footsteps suddenly rang out. ¡°What? Is there something?¡± Kaleb took a sip of tea and frowned as he looked at Jeffery who was walking over quickly. Jeffery was swift and decisive, but he seemed a little reserved today. So Kaleb immediately felt something was wrong. ¡°Dad! Something happened!¡± Jeffery walked toward him and pped himself in the face. He almost choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the Easton family and you¡­¡± novelxo fast update Kaleb was shocked suddenly. He quickly grabbed his son¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Stop! If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Even though he had said so, his heart sank. It must something big to make Jeffery react so strongly! ¡°Dad, the project of the Malone Group was taken away by Roselyn!¡± Jeffery lowered his head in pain and dared not to see Kaleb. In the past, he was the one who had trampled Albert¡¯s family to humiliate them. This time, the situation had changed. He had lost all grace! ¡°What? It is impossible!¡± Kaleb trembled then turned his head. It was the project of the Easton Group. How could it be snatched away by a little girl? Impossible! ¡°Dad, I only found out today that the contract was tampered with. The name on it is Roselyn Easton! This project no longer belonged to the Easton Group!¡± Jeffery was so angry that he was trembling and agitated. Then he fell to the ground and was about to copse, ¡°We did our best to make it. But it turns out to help Roselyn in the end. That despicable woman deserves to die!¡± After Kaleb heard this, he sat on the rattan chair in a daze. He felt as if there was a fire in his throat. He wanted to reach out for the teacup, but his trembling hands were unable to hold on steadily. The teacup was shattered with a loud bang. ¡°What a sin! What did I do in my entire life? How did the Easton family give birth to such a disgraceful person!¡± Kaleb pped the table furiously, ¡°Where is Albert? His daughter did such a disgusting thing, and he doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°How could he not know? Maybe he was the one who urged! Dad, Albert is so sinister. We have misjudged him!¡± The blood in Kaleb¡¯s chest surged as he suddenly found his vision blurred. Jeffery quickly put him onto the sofa, poured him a ss of water, and patted his shoulder. He advised, ¡°Dad, you are old. You must calm down. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± The anger in Kaleb¡¯s chest heaved violently. His eyes were filled with anger and regret. If he had known that Albert could cause trouble, he would have drowned him! He and Jeffery lived a wealthy life. How could Albert not be jealous while he was living in a brokenmunity? After staying dormant for so many years, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! Even Kaleb did not expect thisme son to be so daring. For many years, they must have worked together internally and externally. Only when the time was right did they reveal their emotions. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was ruthless indeed Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The God of War Chapter 55 ¡°Dad, Roselyn says that they will have nothing to do with the Easton family in the future!¡± Jeffery got mad when he thought about it. He punched the table, ¡°Was I blinded to have her work in the group?¡± Kaleb lowered his head and panted. He did not say a word. The buzzing sound in his ears grew louder and louder! After a while, he looked up at Jeffery with anger and disappointment in his turbid eyes. He hated it! Back then, he should have been in charge of thepany. As the dignified eldest son, Jeffery couldn¡¯t even keep the project of thepany. Couldn¡¯t they even see the contract? Were they all blind? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to kick Jeffery, but seeing the pain and repentance on his face, he softened. ¡°Roselyn and her crippled father! The Easton family is so kind. How did our family raise two bastards!¡± Kaleb was furious but it was useless. The contract was already set in stone. ¡°It¡¯s just a project. A contract won¡¯t influence the Easton family. Jeffery, listen up!¡± Kaleb gulped down a mouthful of tea. His eyes were red with anger as he shouted. ¡°Albert and his family are no longer descendants of the Easton family. You can use any method, even if it is ¡­ you have to make him spit out everything he took away from us!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jeffery clenched his fists and replied in a low voice. With the old man¡¯s words, Albert¡¯s family would be undoubtedly dead! Seeing that the old man had calmed down a lot, Jeffery probed, ¡°Dad, there is one more thing. Should I tell you?¡± ¡°Talk!¡± Kaleb looked sinister. At this time, what else? Nothing could be more excessive than what Roselyn had done! ¡°Dad, Albert set up the New-Easton Group behind our backs. They even let me go and support them.¡± Jeffery lowered his head, his eyes full of resentment! ¡°What? The New-Easton Group?¡± Kaleb only felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe. His vision turned blurred and the buzzing sound in his ears was louder. Finally, with a loud bang, he fell backward in the next second when his mind fell into a mess. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Jeffery hurried to hold the old man and eximed, ¡°Guards! Send him to the hospital!¡± A few security guards and nannies rushed over when they heard the noise and hurriedly carried the old man into the car. novelxo fast update Jeffery looked anxious, but no one noticed the hidden coldness in his eyes. In the car, he held the old man¡¯s hand tightly and said anxiously, ¡°Dad, hold on. We are going to arrive at the hospital soon. Hold on!¡± Kaleb felt numb all over. He felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. He could not see anything clearly or utter a word. His throat was filled with chaotic sounds. He was sent to the hospital in a rush and kept his life after a whole night rescue. The doctor only had one sentence. Kaleb was probably going to lie in bed in the future! The news quickly spread out. Albert only shook his head with a bitter smile. He was somewhat helpless. Roselyn and Aleena looked at each other expressionlessly. Kaleb had never treated them as part of the Easton family. The Easton family had nothing to do with them! The next day, the whole family got up early. Albert stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself again and again. Hebed his hair, wore his tie, and shaved. He was afraid of missing any step. Aleena tidied up Albert¡¯s suit again before he left. He looked much younger as if she saw the time when they were in love again. Her eyes suddenly were full of tears. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Even if I risk my life, I will make sure that you and our daughter live a decent life!¡± Albert pulled Aleena into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°What are you doing? The children are all here!¡± Aleena was immediately upset, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone out yet, and you¡¯re just saying some inauspicious words. I believe you, alright?¡± Albert scratched his head andughed. Jorge drove the Porsche and the whole family rushed to thepany quickly. Thebel on the building, as well as the interior decoration ¡­ Davon had all been renovated and the entire group looked new. Early in the morning, all the executives and employees had been standing in front of the group half an hour earlier, waiting for the new chairman. Jorge stopped the car and supported Albert to the building. Looking at the crowd, the usually timid Albert held his head high. He was imposing and even his broken leg seemed to be less obvious. In front of everyone, Davon was the first to p, ¡°Come, wee our new chairman.¡± The employees gave warm apuse and shouted in unison, ¡°Wee the Chairman!¡± ¡°I, Davon, hereby announce that from today on, the Malone Group will be renamed as the New-Easton Group. Mr. Albert will be the chairman, and Ms. Roselyn will be the general manager. Everyone, apud!¡± ¡°No need to be surprised. No matter who bes the chairman, you must do your job well and let the New-Easton Group prosper!¡± Davon encouraged the employees. Now he was a free man. Then, Jorge supported Albert to walk up. Albert looked at the hundreds of people below the stage and felt as if he was dreaming. He took a deep breath and picked up the microphone, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I will treat the New-Easton Group as my home. I will do my best to work together with you and let the group rise to the next level!¡± There was another round of warm apuse under the stage Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The God of War Chapter 56 After a brief speech, the handover ceremony began. The handover was simple. Davon had alreadypleted all the required procedures in advance. Albert signed a few words and the handover waspleted! The employees returned to their departments. Albert and Roselyn rushed to the office on the top floor and thanked Davon repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Malone, thank you so much!¡± Davon waved his hand, ¡°Mr. Easton, please. This group belongs to you and Miss Roselyn. I just do a small favor to send it back to its owner.¡± Albert¡¯s words scared him! Albert was the father-inw of Jorge. If he called him brother, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess? ¡°Mr. Easton, you and Ms. Easton can do whatever you want. If there is any trouble, I will take care of it for you!¡± Davon said respectfully. After that, he left. ¡°Dad, if we took the position of chairman and general manager, what will Jorge do?¡± Roselyn frowned and was unable to guess what Jorge was thinking. Albert shook his head. The good positions were left for them. What was Jorge doing? At this time, in front of the New-Easton Group. Jorge held his phone with an emotionless expression, ¡°Is what you just said true? Liv woke up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor not to fail the mission from Lord.¡± On the other side of the line, it was Adam of Country D. His voice was extremely gratified, ¡°Olivia has just woken up. The disease in her body has beenpletely healed. I¡­¡± ¡°Send her back!¡± After sending Olivia to Country D for such a long time, Jorge was deeply worried. At this moment, he did not hesitate, ¡°Arrange a fighter jet and escort her back to Ocean City. Immediately!¡± Adam did not dare to neglect it and quickly replied, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Liv, you¡¯ve lost weight after being outside for so long. I¡¯m so worried!¡± In the Reston District, they looked at the exquisite little girl and tears welled up in their eyes, especially Roselyn. She hugged her daughter tightly and cried so hard that she could not speak. Ever since the little girl was sent to Country D for treatment, she had been thinking day and night. She had been working day and night to suppress the longing in her heart. Now that her daughter had returned, she could finally bepletely at ease. Her family was finally reunited! ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma.¡± After resting at home for a few days, Olivia finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She was full of anticipation, ¡°My body is fine. I want to go to novelxo fast updatekindergarten. There are many children there!¡± Kindergarten? It was already arranged! ¡°The best kindergarten in Ocean City, Golden Sunshine. Daddy and Mommy will send you there today.¡± Jorge held the little girl in his arms and looked at her lovingly. The little girl danced happily. After breakfast, the whole family sent her to kindergarten. ¡°Liv, I¡¯ll be in charge of picking you up in the future.¡± Watching Olivia walk into the kindergarten, Aleena turned to look at her daughter and son-inw with a face full of love, ¡°I can¡¯t help much with thepany. I will take care of Liv.¡± Jorge and Roselyn looked at each other and smiled, ¡°Alright!¡± They were still busy all day in thepany. Because they had just taken over thepany, there were too many things to deal with. Roselyn and Jeffery were so busy that they couldn¡¯t take a rest. Until around half past four in the afternoon. There was a voice of ringing. In the security department of the Building, Jorge suddenly frowned and took out his phone from his pocket. He looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up the phone. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom?¡± There was a little noise on the phone. Aleena sounded hesitant, ¡°Jorge, you ¡­ are you busy? Can you come over? I am at the entrance of the kindergarten.¡± ¡°Kindergarten?¡± Jorge was shocked and his tone became tense, ¡°Mom, what is going on?¡± ¡°Liv ¡­ was hit by a child!¡± Aleena was filled with an unspeakable grievance, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for you, but ¡­ the grandmother of a child was unreasonable and said that I deliberately scammed her and called me shameless!¡± Jorge clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, ¡°Mom, wait a moment. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After that, he hung up the phone and quickly rushed out of the security department. He drove a red Porsche and rushed to Golden Sunshine Kindergarten Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The God of War Chapter 57 At five in the afternoon, Golden Sunshine Kindergarten. A Rolls-Royce blocked the entrance of the kindergarten in an overbearing manner. A ck Audi A8 stayed behind it and four burly bodyguards were sitting inside. It was after school. Parents could only go around the Rolls-Royce and the Audi A8 and lead their children to quickly leave. Some parents were curious. Their eyes were fixed on an olddy and a young girl not far away. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Aleena and Olivia! As she held onto Olivia¡¯s small hand, she was arguing fiercely with an olddy, ¡°It was your grandson who hit my granddaughter. The kindergarten surveince camera has already captured what happened. Why are you still not admitting it?¡± ¡°Yeah, he hit your granddaughter!¡± The matriarch had a face full of disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to scam me? Is five hundred enough? If not, I¡¯ll give you a thousand!¡± As she spoke, she pulled out a stack of bills and threw them on Aleena¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­¡± Aleena got angry while she looked pale, ¡°I think you are older than me. You have lived for nothing at your age? I don¡¯t need your money. I want to get justice for the child. You must make your grandson apologize!¡± The matriarch sneered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t my grandson hit anyone? It was the little girl who saw that my grandson was rich and deliberately seduced my grandson. She deserves a beating!¡± ¡°You are shameless!¡± Aleena waspletely furious, ¡°I only need an apology, and you¡¯re ndering me ¡­ The surveince cameras have captured everything. It was your grandson who deliberately pushed my granddaughter down. I¡¯m sure your grandson has been taught a bad lesson by you!¡± The matriarch immediately became angry, ¡°Bullshit! How dare you scold me? Come on!¡± Two bodyguards immediately rushed out from the Audi A8 and stared at Aleena with a murderous look. Her grandson stood at the side and spat at Olivia! ¡°Grandma!¡± Olivia held Aleena¡¯s hand with a grievance on her face, ¡°Let¡¯s go home ¡­¡± Her big eyes were already filled with tears. She could not help but cry in a low voice. ¡°Good child, don¡¯t cry.¡± Aleena hugged the little girl tightly and felt extremely distressed, ¡°I called your father just now. He¡­¡± At this time¡­ The sudden screech of a car came from the ce near the kindergarten. The red Ferrari drifted at the entrance of the kindergarten. The tire left four deep ck marks on the ground and stopped beside Aleena. novelxo fast update ¡°Mom, Liv!¡± Jorge pushed open the car door and rushed over to hold the little girl in his arms. He appeared to be cruel at this time. There was arge piece of a bruise on Olivia¡¯s forehead where the blood was seeping out! ¡°Liv, tell daddy.¡± The anger in Jorge¡¯s heart rose, and his tone was as gentle as possible, ¡°What exactly happened? How did you get injured like this?¡± Olivia couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and cried until her little body trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Luke pushed me down from behind all of a sudden ¡­¡± ¡°Olivia is an obedient child.¡± Olivia¡¯s headteacher walked over with an apologetic expression, ¡°She is a neer here, so it is inevitable that the other children would pick on her. I ¡­ I am sorry.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Aleena was so angry that her entire body was trembling, ¡°Jorge, I just looked at the surveince camera. It was Luke who deliberately pushed Olivia over. He knocked her and her head got broken!¡± As she said this, she pointed at the money on the ground and was furious, ¡°And his grandmother, she said that I scammed her. She is simply a bully!¡± ¡°Bully? I indeed bully you! So what?¡± Cora Nunez sneered, ¡°Why can¡¯t my grandson bully others? What the surveince cameras captured might not be true. This little girl must have provoked my grandson first!¡± Arge group of parents whispered and pointed at Cora, but none of them dared toe forward to judge. Driving Rolls-Royce, as well as her bodyguard, it was obvious that she was a ruthless character, and ordinary people would not dare to offend her! ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke him!¡± In Jorge¡¯s arms, Olivia burst into tears, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t provoke him. I want to go home. I want Mom!¡± Jorge thought about it. Jorge took a deep breath and stared at Cora with cold eyes, ¡°We have the surveince cameras, then the evidence is conclusive! If a child is not sensible, I can let it go, but as the parent of the child, you must apologize to my daughter!¡± Apologize? Cora sneered, ¡°You want me to apologize? Are you blind?¡± Behind him, the bodyguard in ck stepped forward at the same time and surrounded Jorge with a fierce look on his face, ¡°How dare you offend the olddy? Do you want to die? Chapter 58 Chapter 58 The God of War Chapter 58 The two bodyguards were imposing. They were more than 1.8 meters tall with bulging muscles and temples. It was obvious that they were ruthless people who had practiced martial arts. With their protection, Cora was fearless. She sneered at Jorge, ¡°You want me to apologize? Daydreaming! Do you know who I am? The Nunez Family¡­¡± Speaking of this, she turned her eyes to look at a middle-aged man in a suit in the crowd not far away and snorted coldly, ¡°Brynn, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here? Are you blind, too?¡± Brynn quickly walked over with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Nunez, you are here? I just saw you.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Aleena and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to make noise. Although Olivia was injured, it was not serious. Forget it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aleena waspletely enraged in anger, ¡°Mr. Mooney, do you think we are easy to bully? What do you mean by saying it was not serious? We just want an apology. If your child was bullied, would you say the same?¡± Brynn was embarrassed, ¡°I was just being kind. Mrs. Easton, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re easy to bully, it¡¯s just¡­¡± He intentionally pointed at Cora and lowered his voice, ¡°The Nunez Family is not to be trifled with. You should leave quickly!¡± Aleena was about to explode with anger! The Nunez Family was not easy to mess with, so you could enrage the Easton family. They were no longer a soft touch, even the former Malone Group had be the New-Easton Group today. Anyway, they had to seek justice for Olivia today! ¡°I understand what Brynn means!¡± Jorge hugged Olivia and turned to look at Aleena. A cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Mom, Liv¡¯s forehead is broken. You just p the olddy with all your strength!¡± ¡°What?¡± Aleena was stunned at first. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not right? Let¡¯s be reasonable. Although she refuses to apologize, we¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Jorge sounded cold and resolute, ¡°Mom, go ahead and p her! If anything happens, I will take care of it!¡± Aleena¡¯s body trembled and a wave of heat surged in her heart. That was her son-inw! Fierce, savage, overbearing, and tough! To vent his anger for the child, he was used to getting his way! It was worthwhile for the daughter to marry such a man! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll p¡­¡± Aleena gritted her teeth and raised her right hand to p Cora. ¡°How dare you!¡± novelxo fast update Two burly bodyguards were instantly enraged. They raised their feet almost at the same time as if they were about to kick Aleena down. ¡°Scram!¡± Jorge shouted. He held Olivia in his arms. With a lightning figure, his legs swept through the air, leaving behind two blurry afterimages! Two burly bodyguards couldn¡¯t resist at all. They didn¡¯t even see Jorge¡¯s movements. Their bodies were directly sent flying and fell to the ground. They stumbled for more than ten meters and fell next to the flower bed in the kindergarten. They couldn¡¯t even get up! ¡°This¡­¡± Not far away, the two bodyguards sitting in the Audi A8 had just stepped out of the car door and were immediately frozen in ce. They intended to make a move. But when they saw Jorge¡¯s move, their footsteps immediately stopped while they were filled with shock. This man ¡­ was too fierce! The two bodyguards were both top experts and even seven or eight ordinary people could not get close to them. However, this young man, carrying the little girl, kicked them so far away with one kick? They were no match for him! A loud snort could be heard. Jorge did not even look at the two bodyguards. He walked directly to Cora and stomped his right foot on the ground. There was a loud bang with the whistled energy! Jorge¡¯s feet did not touch Cora, but her legs suddenly trembled. With a cry, she knelt on the ground and cried in pain, ¡°You dare hit me? I want your life! Do you know who I am? My son-inw is¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Jorge shouted and turned to Aleena. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, hit her! She scolded you a few times, and you hit her a few times. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, p her!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aleena looked at Cora who was crying loudly, but she hesitated because she couldn¡¯t bear it. Jorge hugged Olivia and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be merciful to her. If I tell you to p her, just do it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Aleena no longer hesitated. She raised her right hand and felt refreshed. If my son-inw asked me to do it, I would p her on behalf of Olivia! ¡°How dare you!¡± Cora stared at Aleena¡¯s palm and let out a hysterical howl, ¡°You dare to touch a hair on my head? My son-inw is¡­¡± Aleena did not hear what she said at all! Not dare? Why would I not dare? You had a son-inw, I also had a son-inw, even Davon respected my son-inw, why would I fear you ¡°Aren¡¯t you bullying me?¡± Aleena raised her right hand high and threw it at Cora¡¯s wrinkled face. There was a loud bang.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was fast, fierce, and satisfying. An iparably loud and clear pnded on the old woman¡¯s face Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The God of War Chapter 59 ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡± Cora sat on the ground in a numb! She covered her face and cried out, ¡°You are all dead. My son-inw is Dominick, the son of the Hooper family! Who doesn¡¯t know the Hooper family? If you provoke me, you will provoke the Hooper family. I will kill you!¡± The Hooper family? ¡°Nobody!¡± Jorge snorted coldly and did not even look at this vicious old woman. He turned around and walked back to the Porsche with Olivia in his arms, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± When Aleena pped her face, the grievances in her heart were swept away. She felt indescribably refreshed in her heart! She quickly followed behind and got into the car. She sat behind and watched Jorge drive. Her face was filled with indescribable excitement. She was a traditional woman and rarely shed with people outside. She had never expected that hitting someone could be so satisfying! Thanks to her son-inw! Returning to Reston District, Aleena quickly made dinner for Olivia. It was not until seven o¡¯clock in the evening that the little girl fell into a deep sleep in Aleena¡¯s arms. Roselyn and Albert finally finished their work in thepany and the driver drove them home. ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t worry.¡± In the bedroom, Jorge looked at the little girl in Aleena¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°There is only a scratch on the forehead. It won¡¯t leave a scar. She should rest at home for a few days. I will take care of the matter at the kindergarten.¡± Roselyn had tears at the corner of her eyes and felt ached beyond words! ¡°Lower your voices. Liv is asleep.¡± ¡°Go out and eat something. Your dad and I will guard Liv. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Aleena said softly as she held Olivia in her arms. Jorge nodded slowly. Then he held Roselyn and walked out of the room. He went downstairs and sat in the Porsche. ¡°I ¡­ have no appetite.¡± Roselyn bit her lips with tears in her eyes. Her daughter had suffered so much, yet she only knew just now, so she med herself. She had no appetite! ¡°One needs to eat for survival. Even if you have no appetite, you have to eat it.¡± Jorge patted his wife¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°This time, let¡¯s go to Pearl Hotel!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on the elerator and sped towards Pearl Hotel. novelxo fast update Meanwhile in Pearl Hotel. It used to be the property under the Malone Group. As the group handed it over, it now belonged to the New-Easton Group. To maintain its reputation, the hotel¡¯s name had not been changed. ¡°Mr. Hooper, Pearl Hotel is the most famous restaurant in Ocean City. One must make an appointment a few days in advance because there are many delicious dishes. So I believe these dishes must satisfy your taste.¡± George smiled apologetically and made some introductions. A few young masters from the provincial capital stood behind him. Judged by their gestures and extraordinary clothes, they were from rich families. ¡°Give me the best room!¡± George shouted at the receptionist and was afraid that the young masters could not see his sincerity. He pped a bank card on the front desk and said with a forthright face, ¡°Hurry up, we are not short of money!¡± ¡°George Easton? Sir, may I ask if you are from the old Easton family?¡± The receptionist looked at the information on theputer and asked politely. ¡°What the old Easton family? Aren¡¯t we the only Easton family in Ocean City?¡± George felt humiliated! How could a receptionist talk so much! If these young masters knew that there was a New-Easton Group in Ocean City, they would probably mock him. George couldn¡¯t afford to lose grace! Roselyn, we would see! When I took down these young masters from the provincial capital. I would deal with you! George had a face full of resentment and his expression was iparably vicious! ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The receptionist smiled professionally, ¡°Please forgive me for not receiving anyone from the Easton family.¡± ¡°Say it again?¡± George was mad! A receptionist dared to make things difficult for him! Beside him were the young masters of big families in the provincial capital. Wasn¡¯t it deliberately embarrassing him? ¡°George, you are too funny. Didn¡¯t you tell us that the Easton family is powerful in Ocean City? You can¡¯t even handle a receptionist. I¡¯m so amused.¡± ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you wasting our time? You¡¯re so funny!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The young masters of the big familiesughed loudly. George appeared to be embarrassed and he suddenly pped the table with a roar, ¡°Bastard! I told you that I want the best private room. You are shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The shameless one is you!¡± A sudden voice came from behind him, ¡°The hotel doesn¡¯t wee anyone from the Easton family, but you are still here shamelessly!¡± Hearing this voice, George flew into a rage, his entire body trembling, ¡°It was you, Jorge!¡± At this moment, he almost went crazy. Jorge, it must be Jorge! He deliberately made trouble and humiliated him in front of several young masters ¡­ It was all Jorge¡¯s fault! ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± George roared like a mad demon and he pounced towards Jorge. ¡°Jorge!¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she subconsciously dodged behind Jorge. There was a loud voice. Jorge snorted and kicked George on the shoulder to send him flying. When George fell to the ground, Jorge stared at him and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to move again, you will die! Chapter 60 Chapter 60 The God of War Chapter 60 ¡°You, you¡­¡± George was infuriated and he gritted his teeth tightly. He had suffered such humiliation in front of several distinguished guests. Now, he wanted to kill Jorge immediately! Roselyn established the New-Easton Group, which drove his father and him angry. Jeffery had no appetite for meals. Kaleb had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and was unconsciously lying in bed. This time, he tried his best to persuade the young masters toe to Ocean City. These days, they had been satisfied with his hospitality and were ready to persuade the family to invest in the Easton family. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But today, it was all ruined by Jorge! ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to hit someone?¡± A young man walked forward and helped George up. He spoke softly to Jorge, but his gaze repeatedly sized up Roselyn. A hint of amazement shed in his eyes! He had heard George mention that he had a cousin called Roselyn. She was known as the top beauty in Ocean City. At first, he was a little disdainful, but he was shocked when he saw her. She was more beautiful than any woman he had yed with. He wanted to drag her to the bed and ravage her! Even if Roselyn was a married woman, it did not matter. It would be more exciting. He had done this many times! ¡°Ms. Easton, is this your husband? Beating someone here?¡± Dominick nced at Jorge again, his words full of contempt. It was as if it was easier for him to deal with Jorge than stepping on an ant! ¡°Not to mention the beating. As for the conflicts within the Easton family, I might as well say a few words of justice. I think that in Ocean City, no one dares to humiliate the Hooper family.¡± Dominick nced at George with a nted gaze. George immediately nodded and bowed with a fawning expression, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Mr. Hooper commands me to do anything, I won¡¯t say no!¡± ¡°It is nice of you!¡± Dominick smiled proudly with his gaze falling on Roselyn¡¯s face again. ording to experience, even a married man would throw herself into his arms. After all, he was handsome and had a strong background. It would make them flock to him! ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she held Jorge¡¯s arm, ¡°Jorge, let¡¯s have dinner. Ignore them.¡± ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡± Dominick was stunned at first, then sneered. This woman dared to embarrass him! In the past, many women spared no novelxo fast updateefforts to squeeze into his bed. This bitch was simply shameless! ¡°Not only are you spouting nonsense, but your brain is stupid. You can¡¯t hear me?¡± Jorge nced at Dominick coldly, ¡°Good dogs do not block the way! We are going to have dinner!¡± As he spoke, he continued to walk in with Roselyn. ¡°Fuck, you dare to scold me?¡± Dominick was suddenly twisted. He suddenly stood in front of the two people and stared at Roselyn, ¡°I am the young master of the Hooper family. Now I will give you onest chance. Kneel and apologize to me, and then apany me for a night. Otherwise¡­¡± There was a loud noise! Before he finished his words, a pnded solidly on his face. Mixed with his miserable scream, it made him numb. It was extremely terrifying! Dominick fell to the ground and spat out two bloody teeth. He was more astonished instead of feeling pain. He was beaten by someone! It happened in Ocean City! What surprised him was that Jorge could p him to the ground. He had practicedbating since he was a child. He was much more stable and strongpared to ordinary people, but he could not even stand at this time! ¡°How dare you insult my wife? You are seeking disgrace!¡± Jorge looked cruel while his killing intent was released without any concealment. It seemed that the situation went worse. Dominick was trembling and his mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but he could not make a single sound. Good heavens! This person was mad. Otherwise, how could he not be afraid of Dominick from the Hooper family? Jorge went on a rampage. He was trulywless! ¡°Oh? Just in time!¡± Several hotel security guards ran over at this moment. Jorge said in a low voice, ¡°Throw them into the septic tank!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The security guards knew Jorge. They immediately dragged George and Dominick away and threw them into the septic tank behind the hotel. The septic tank was filled with stinking air and flies. ¡°There¡¯s one more!¡± Jorge turned around again. His gaze fell on another rich second generation. He nced at him coldly, ¡°You want to die too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t know Dominick. I¡¯m just ¡­ passing by.¡± This rich second generation wiped the sweat on his forehead. Even his voice was trembling. He dared not to stay any longer, so he fled in a sorry state Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The God of War Chapter 61 The rich second generation ran out of the hall. Jorge took Roselyn to the private room. The hotel was open as usual as if nothing had happened. At this time, two figures crawled out of the septic tank behind the hotel. ¡°Damn it, bastard!¡± Dominick clenched his fists while his entire body was trembling! The dignified young master of the Hooper family was humiliated. If the news spread out, the Hooper family would bepletely shameless! Jorge must die! ¡°Dominick, Jorge has no respect for thew! It was the third time he beat me up!¡± George scowled miserably and felt extremely sullen! ¡°Dominick, are you alright?¡± A rich young man came over and quickly handed Dominick a few pieces of tissue. He trembled with fear, ¡°Just now I was also humiliated by Jorge ¡­ he is insane!¡± Dominick took the tissue and wiped his face randomly. Then he suddenly threw the tissue to the ground and gnashed his teeth, ¡°He bullied my nephew in kindergarten! Bastard ¡­ This time, I didn¡¯t bring the experts with me this time. Otherwise, I would make him suffer!¡± ¡°Tell him to wait. I will kill him!¡± If he didn¡¯t have Jorge pay the price, he was too ashamed to return to the provincial capital! The rich second generation hesitated for a moment and carefully said, ¡°Dominick, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? Ocean City is not our territory¡­¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Dominick said arrogantly, ¡°Kian, where is your courage? Are you afraid now? Watch carefully. I will make Jorge kneel and beg for mercy. He will regret!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. George hurriedly followed him. Kian looked at the backs of the two people and sneered. The submissive expression on his face instantly disappeared and was reced by a gloomy expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to see such a fierce person in Ocean City.¡± As he spoke, Kian nced at the Pearl Hotel and sighed, ¡°If such a fierce person can be epted into the Simpson family, it will be great.¡± Although he was the son of a rich family, he was not a yboy. He despised Dominick who only stirred up trouble and yed women. Didn¡¯t Dominick want to kill Jorge? As long as he saved Jorge when he was cornered, he would be loyal to him. How could a fool like Dominick be able to guess his intentions! novelxo fast update On the other side. Dominick returned to the five-star hotel, took a two-hour bath, and immediately dialed a number. He was full of viciousness, ¡°You siblingse to Ocean City immediately, I want to kill someone today!¡± ¡°Dominick, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± George hurriedly ran to Dominick, his face full of worry, ¡°Jorge has a close rtionship with Davon!¡± ¡°Davon? Who is he?¡± Dominick sneered with a contempt expression, ¡°The Malone family is nothing in my eyes! Your cousin, Roselyn, has created the New-Easton Group, right? I can make it go bankrupt with a phone call!¡± George lit up and he immediately added, ¡°Dominick, if you can kill Jorge and destroy the New-Easton Group, Roselyn wille to beg you, then she will be at your mercy!¡± ¡°Roselyn?¡± Dominick stretched out his hand to rub his crotch with a grin! She was the wife of Jorge? Nice! Then he would get her and ravage her to death in front of Jorge!¡­ That afternoon, about five o¡¯clock. ¡°Mr. Hooper, sorry to keep you waiting!¡± In the presidential suite, a man and a woman walked in quickly. The man was tall and burly while the woman was valiant and heroic. Their appearances were simr despite their gender. They were twins. It was worth mentioning that the two of them did not carry any des in their hands, but they were both natural killers indeed! ¡°You are finally here!¡± Dominick sat on the soft bed in the bedroom. He was holding a beautiful woman in his arms and a cigar in his hand, his face full of viciousness. ¡°Oscar, Emelia, listen up! Kill Jorge. Be careful. If the mission fails, you know the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two bowed and epted the order, then carefully left. After the two left, Dominick sneered and pressed the beautiful woman in his arms on the bed. He suddenly turned over and pounced on her. ¡°Roselyn, bitch! You are Jorge¡¯s wife, right? I have already made arrangements. The New-Easton Group is about to be finished!¡± ¡°I will immediately get someone to kill Jorge, and then it is your turn!¡± On the sofa in the living room next door, George listened to the movements in the room and a sinister smile gradually appeared on his face. Jorge? Roselyn? The experts of the provincial city had arrived. You were dead for sure this time Chapter 62 Chapter 62 The God of War Chapter 62 At this moment, in the conference room of the New-Easton Group. It was already time to get off work, but all the executives and managers gathered in the conference hall in an anxious state. ¡°Ms. Easton! All the distributors don¡¯t ept our products and they say that we can sue them!¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, all the investors and shareholders have withdrawn their investment and sold their stocks inrge numbers. They want to make us go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, we blocked the news, but now everyone in the group knows it. Everyone is in a panic!¡± All of them were pale. The New-Easton Group was originally at its peak and they were all passionate. They wanted to make a career and start a business. In the end, such a big thing happened overnight! Now, there were already many employees who had requested to resign. Some of them had even directly quit without handing in a resignation letter! ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned pale as she bit her lips tightly, ¡°Everyone, calm novelxo fast updatedown. I will discuss with the chairman.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. She immediately left the conference room and took the elevator upstairs. On the top floor of the building, in the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Berry, the supply of the New-Easton Group is impable in both quality and price. Why are you ¡­ Mr. Berry? Mr. Berry!¡± Albert was so anxious that he paced around the office. Because his legs were inconvenient, he could only hold the wall for a while. He called the other partners again. As soon as they heard his voice, they immediately hung up, or they simply did not answer. It must have been nned! Albert was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and his head was full of sweat. He raised his hand to wipe it while continuing to contact his partners. However, there was only the beeping sound of waiting on the phone. ¡°Dad, it must be Uncle!¡± Roselyn came over and took a tissue to wipe his father¡¯s sweat. She quickly poured him a ss of water. Her father had always been in poor health and she was afraid that the anger would break down his body! ¡°Dad, I ¡­ I thought of it!¡± She frowned and her body trembled. As if she suddenly thought of something, she blurted out, ¡°The Hooper family!¡± Indeed, it could only be the Hooper family who would be able to control so manypanies and hold powerful connections. He had rejected Dominick at Pearl Hotel and Jorge had even hit him. The matter must be manipted by Dominick or it might be the revenge from the Hooper family! Those partners knew that they could not offend the Hooper family, so they terminated the cooperation and kept a distance from the New-Easton Group. While thinking of the issue, Roselyn was upset. They could not pay the price for offending the Hooper family. ¡°Roselyn, give me a report on thepany¡¯s situation.¡± Albert took a deep breath and regained hisposure. He understood that he couldn¡¯t panic at this moment. If he started to panic, the New-Easton Group would be finished! ¡°The situation is serious. The product has umted and the warehouse is full. The raw materials are still being purchased, but all the investors have been withdrawn, which led to thepany being short on funds. The workers¡¯ sry this month is¡­¡± As she spoke, Roselyn paused and her eyes slightly moist. In the past, she had been bullied in the Easton Group. Now she could manage herpany, but she had encountered such a thing. Now that such a serious crisis had appeared, what should she do? ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Albert looked gloomy but he calmly said, ¡°We need to stabilize the employees first, then immediately go to the bank and the financial institutions to apply for loans. At the same time, we will send people to investigate who is targeting us. If it was your uncle, we don¡¯t need to consider our blood rtions.¡± Albert was filled with determination as he spoke. ¡°Alright!¡± Roselyn cheered up and quickly went to the conference room to arrange tasks, but she couldn¡¯t help but secretly think. What would Jorge do if he were here Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The God of War Chapter 63 Right now, Jorge was driving. Jorge drove the Porsche and sped through the outer ring of Ocean City. He seemed to have deliberately avoided the bustling city area. He sped along the outer ring and gradually approached the coastal suburbs. It was because ¡­ Someone was following him! As the Lord of War God of Novnd, he was invincible in the battles. Nothing could hide from his perception. When he was in the security department of the building, he had already found someone spying on him. After driving away from thepany, this feeling did not disappear but was even more urgent. About ten minutester, he slowly stopped the car by the side of the road. It was destend in his vision. There were no other passers-by other than the undting sea and the sparse highway. Jorge opened the door and got off the car. He looked at the road and a faint smile appeared on his face. novelxo fast update In less than ten seconds. There was a sudden voice! A bright yellow Lamborghini suddenly braked in front of Jorge. Two figures walked out of the car door, one tall and one short. They were Dominick¡¯s two subordinates. The twins were Oscar and Emelia! This time, they were not bare-handed. Instead, both held a short de that was pitch-ck with no light. It had a strange shape and looked extremely sharp. The air around its surface seemed to be covered with ayer of frost! Jorge darkened in shade. With just a nce, he had already made judgments toward the brother and sister ¡­ They were stupid! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have offended the Hooper family or attacked Dominick.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oscar took a gloomy expression with a fierce look in her eyes, ¡°We were ordered. Sorry.¡± Emelia lifted her short hair while her tall figure tensed up. With a pitch-ck short de in her hand, she made an offensive posture and prepared to attack at any time. Jorge stared into their eyes and slowly said, ¡°Saber Special Force!¡± What? The two of them trembled and looked at each other in disbelief. In Ocean City, there was someone who could recognize them at a nce? Who was he? ¡°I just left a few days. Bruce can¡¯t even control his subordinates.¡± Jorge was expressionless. He stared at them and his voice gradually became low, ¡°He failed as a captain. What right does he have to continue being a captain? Do you know your crime?¡± Oscar and Emelia¡¯s pupils contracted and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently! They seemed to have been hit by a blunt weapon andpletely went nk. Emelia staggered and almost fell. She barely managed to stand firm after being supported by Oscar. Bruce! In the entire army, there were less than five men who dared to call Bruce¡¯s name. The only person who dared to withdraw the position of the saber team was the legendary War God of Novnd! Even the captain of the Saber Special Force, Phillip could be fortunate enough to follow the War God for a few days. Those days were even more important than all the honor in his life! ¡°You, you are Jorge, the War God of Novnd¡­¡± Oscar and Emelia were filled with fear and their lips were pale. They never dreamed that they would meet him here. Moreover, it was in this way. Jorge stood with his hands behind his back. His posture was upright. He inadvertently revealed a dignified aura, which was like a mountain pressing down on the two of them. They kept sweating. What they did today not only provoked the invincible War God but also discredited the Saber Special Force! ¡°War God of Novnd, please punish me!¡± Oscar could no longer hold on and immediately knelt on one knee with fear on his face. Emelia also knelt on the ground, not daring to look up or look at Jorge¡¯s eyes. Jorge was the War God of Novnd ¡­ It was the only title in this world that made them terrified Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The God of War Chapter 64 Punishment? ¡°No hurry!¡± Jorge was still calm. He nced coldly at them and said in a deep voice, ¡°All sins have their reasons. You have one minute to exin.¡± Oscar¡¯s body stiffened and his eyes were full of tears, ¡°My lord, we are members of the Saber Special Force. Our father identally fell and injured himself. He could never wake up again but only rely on the nutrient solution of the hospital to survive.¡± ¡°After we retire, we can¡¯t afford father¡¯s medical expenses, so we have to serve the Hooper family. They pay us well to support our family¡­¡± As he spoke, the dignified man couldn¡¯t help but tremble with tears falling out! Emelia moved her lips and wanted to exin. Although they had solved some problems for the Hooper family, they had never done anything outrageous. They would hold their limit whether they were in or left the team. This time, they were also deceived by Dominick to attack Jorge. He said that Jorge was a criminal and bullied both men and women in Ocean City. That novelxo fast updatewas why they worked together to kill Jorge. They had never expected that their target would be the War God. Dominick was a damned liar! ¡°Now that you see me, what are you going to do?¡± Jorge looked at them and said indifferently, ¡°Continue to kill me? Attack me?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The brother and sister froze with bitter smiles on their faces. In front of Jorge, they were simply showing their slight skill before an expert! Besides, if they dared to be disrespectful to the War God, even if the War God spared their lives, the troops would not let them off. Those who offend the God of War would be killed without mercy! ¡°Don¡¯t smear the name of Saber!¡± Jorge said and left. As for Oscar and Emelia, they were staring at Jorge¡¯s back in a daze. They only recovered after a long time, and their bodies were drenched in a cold sweat. They knew well in their hearts that if not for the forgiveness from Jorge today, they would already be two corpses lying on the ground! ¡°The Hooper family dared to provoke the War God of Novnd. They ¡­ are finished!¡± Oscar watched Jorge walk away and sighed softly, ¡°Emelia, immediately contact Phillip and report this matter.¡± Then he slowly closed his eyes with regret on his face. Although he did not know how would Phillip deal with them, he would not let them off easily. He would immediately fly over to apologize if he knew that they had offended Jorge. Dominick ¡­ you set us a trap! About an hourter. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? You¡¯vepleted the mission, haven¡¯t you?¡± he asked. Dominick leaned against the sofa and looked at the siblings with excitement, ¡°Where is Jorge¡¯s head? Did you bring it back for me? Show it to me!¡± ¡°Dominick, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Oscar took a deep breath with a determined expression, ¡°We have done a lot for you in the past two years. The money we owe you can be considered paid off! From today onwards, we have nothing to do with the Hooper family anymore!¡± ¡°What?¡± Dominick was stunned at first, and then he was furious, ¡°Oscar, do you know what you are talking about? I asked you to kill Jorge, and you ¡­¡± Oscar waved his hand. He didn¡¯t listen to any nonsense or pay any attention to this dead person! ¡°For the sake of knowing each other, I will advise you.¡± Oscar and her sister Emelia stood side by side, staring at Dominick¡¯s eyes, ¡°Some people, you can¡¯t afford to offend. If you don¡¯t repent, then you can seek trouble yourself. Don¡¯t involve the Hooper family!¡± He turned around with Emelia without caring about how Dominick responded. He swaggered off Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The God of War Chapter 65 ¡°Bastard, you deserve to die!¡± In the presidential suite, Dominick was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do! Oscar and Emelia wanted to leave, and it was impossible to stop them even the bodyguards outside the door came together. How dared they warn him without finishing the mission? ¡°Trash, get out!¡± Dominick was furious and cursed. ¡°Dominick, don¡¯t be angry!¡± In the room next door, George quickly ran over and ttered Dominick, ¡°You must not be angered by them. Take care of yourself. You have given the New-Easton Group so much pressure. Roselyn will not be able to withstand it. Maybe she wille and beg you for mercy at any time.¡± As he spoke, heughed lewdly, ¡°Everything has been prepared. They are all your favorite. When Roselynes over, you can humiliate her in any way!¡± Oh? ¡°George, are you sure that Roselyn used to be the top beauty in Ocean City?¡± Dominick puffed on his cigar, his eyes lighting up. George nodded his head, ¡°Dominick, I promise, it¡¯s not just in the past. She¡¯s also the first choice in Ocean City now. She has a perfect figure and a good appearance. She¡¯s the dream lover of countless rich second generations!¡± Dominick swallowed like a hungry wolf that was drooling over a piece of fat meat. Heughed wildly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for Roselyn to my doorstep. I will make her unable to get out of bed!¡± novelxo fast update A hint of viciousness shed through George¡¯s eyes. Jorge, didn¡¯t you p me? You wouldn¡¯t know that I had Dominick as my backup. He had already used the connections of the Hooper family! ¡°There is one more thing!¡± Dominick suddenly curled into a sinister smile while he was full of obscenity, ¡°In the kindergarten, Jorge humiliated my mother-inw for his daughter! It seems that he values his daughter a lot! ¡°In that case, George, let¡¯s go and capture their daughter as a hostage. In addition to the financial sanction ¡­ I want to see if Jorge and Roselyn still dare to continue being arrogant in front of me!¡± Hostage threats! As long as Olivia was captured, Jorge and Roselyn would have no other choice. They could only kneel in front of him and beg for mercy. He would have Roselyn ravaged by him willingly! ¡°This¡­¡± The events that happened at Pearl Hotel were still vivid in his mind. George was slightly apprehensive, but he still gritted his teeth, ¡°Alright!¡± After all, Dominick was backed by the Hooper family. Even if Jorge had some ability, he was not a match for the Hooper family! The two of them grinned and took four elite bodyguards straight to the Reston District! ¡­ Meanwhile in the New-Easton Group. Roselyn put down the phone and sat weakly on the chair. Her eyes gradually became watery. Desperate! The major banks that had worked with the New-Easton Group in the past did not even answer her calls now, and some of the banks even directly cklisted her. Only one bank was willing to give the New-Easton Group a loan, but the interest offered was three times higher than the normal. It was usury! They were simply taking advantage of them at this time! ¡°Does the Hooper family have so many connections to make so manypanies and banks obey¡­¡± Roselyn cried with no tears! ¡°Mr. Easton!¡± The office opened from the outside. Several executives walked into the office worriedly and sighed, ¡°Some of the employees and middle-level leaders have submitted their resignation reports to us!¡± Tears suddenly welled up in Roselyn¡¯s eyes. Employees resigned. Investors and the bank withdrew their investment. Although she had anticipated those problems, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she heard the report. She had no way out! ¡°How many people are going to quit? All approved!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When everyone was silent, Jorge slowly walked into the office and said calmly, ¡°As distance tests a horse¡¯s strength, time reveals a person¡¯s heart! This time, instead of treating it as a crisis, the group should take the best opportunity to purify the group.¡± ¡°The group will only be stronger without them!¡± He was so calm as if he did not care about the current crisis, which made a strong contrast with Roselyn and the executives! ¡°Jorge, it is my fault.¡± Roselyn lowered her head, her beautiful eyes full of shame. The tears that had been stretched for a long time in front of outsiders were like broken beads that fell along her pretty face. Only in front of this man would she dare to reveal her weakness. She was just a woman! ¡°You trusted me so much and gave me thepany. But in just a few days, thepany became like this¡­¡± She choked up as tears streamed down her face, ¡°Jorge, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jorge had a tender look on his face. He went up to wipe away the tears on his wife¡¯s face and smiled faintly, ¡°Listen to me, let it go. No matter who proposes a resignation request, you will approve! Chapter 66 Chapter 66 The God of War Chapter 66 ¡°Really?¡± In the office, some executives looked at each other and shook their heads, ¡°No! If we let the employees go and thepany can¡¯t operate, our group will fall into chaos!¡± Jorge looked at the executives and he slowly curled into a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait!¡± Wait for what? What were you waiting for? Bankruptcy? Several executives were puzzled and the HR manager was even more anxious, ¡°Anyway, at least we should stabilize the employees first. If¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly! Outside the office, Roselyn¡¯s secretary ran in breathlessly. She shouted, ¡°Mr. Easton, Mr. Alley of the Central Bank is here. He is waiting downstairs!¡± Mr. Alley? Roselyn immediately changed herplexion! She had called him more than once, but the relevant heads had directly cklisted her and could not be connected at all. Now that Elton hade personally, what did he want? ¡°Did he say anything? Was it ¡­ financial sanction?¡± Roselyn turned pale and she was about to crash down. Why did all the awful thingse together as they had agreed? If it was financial sanctions, then the New-Easton Group would no longer have the power to reverse the situation and would go bankrupt! ¡°No, not sanction!¡± The secretary was still panting and her face was flushed with excitement, ¡°Mr. Alley personally said that he would give us a loan. ording to the minimum interest rate, he would give us the greatest discount!¡± What? Roselyn widened her eyes in disbelief! The New-Easton Group had just been established. Although it had a solid foundation of the Malone Group, theprehensive evaluation of the financial organization had just begun, and the qualification verification of the group had not beenpleted. Under such circumstances, it was a blessing to not hit them when they were down. How could he take the initiative to invest? Could it be¡­ Roselyn trembled as she subconsciously looked at Jorge. novelxo fast update It must be him! Only Jorge possessed the power. Elton must have given him respect. She remembered clearly that Elton even came topensate her mother with a five-million card to curry favor with Jorge¡­ It must be Jorge! Jorge smiled faintly. There was no need to make a move for such a small matter! The Jorge Card was custom-made, even the fraction in the card could easily solve the group crisis. The reason why he did not make a move was to see if there were only idiots in Ocean City! Now it seemed that Elton was a smart person! Just as Jorge was thinking¡­ ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Outside the office, Elton walked into the office with a few bank staff. When he saw Jorge from afar, he immediately bowed with excitement. ¡°You ¡­ You are here? It is my honor to meet Mr. Green!¡± What? The staff behind Elton and several executives of the Group were all stunned on the spot! Did they hear wrong or blind? How could Elton be so respectful to Jorge? No! it was not respectful. It was reverence! With Elton¡¯s status, even many financial giants had to curry favor with him, but he bowed to Jorge! Roselyn pouted her red lips and rolled her eyes at Jorge. This guy just said that it had nothing to do with him! Jorge, who was ying with his phone, looked up at Elton and nodded slightly, waving his hand to let him sit down. Elton wiped the sweat off his forehead and then sat down. ¡°Since you are here, then sit down.¡± Jorge ignored the others. He nced at Elton and said indifferently, ¡°Roselyn is fully responsible for the work. You know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elton bowed repeatedly, then quickly looked at Roselyn and patted his chest. ¡°Ms. Easton, since Mr. Green has expressed his opinion, then ¡­ I have decided to provide a relief loan for the New-Easton Group. Within three years, there is no limit to the quota. I will do my best to fulfill your demand!¡± All the executives took a deep breath. The group executives gasped while their eyeballs almost popped out of their eyes. Even the bank employees behind Elton were all dumbfounded and could not believe their ears. No interest and no limit, itsted for three years. This was not a loan! This was simply giving money! ¡°Mr. Alley, you¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s red lips trembled and her delicate body could not help but shake. The bank was not a charity organization. They would not give such a huge discount for no reason. Elton ¡­ was showing respect for Jorge. Jorge was too shocking! ¡°Ms. Easton, you are wee!¡± Elton was frightened by the word ¡°you¡± from Roselyn and shook his head, ¡°Just call my name or Elton. As for the loan ¡­ this is just a suggestion. Mr. Green, please make the final decision!¡± All the people in the office burst into chaos! What happened today? Did the sune out from the west? The bank released loans without interest and asked clients to make a n. Did Elton not care about it? The group executives and several employees of the bank werepletely stunned. They felt that their mind went numb! Jorge nced at Elton again with a faint smile on his face. Jorge thought, ¡®Mr. Alley, interesting!¡¯ And he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with your n.¡± With his gaze filled with praise, he continued softly, ¡°Elton, you did well this time. I¡¯m satisfied. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 The God of War Chapter 67 ¡®Did Mr. Green praise me?¡¯ Elton was stunned at first, and then he was full of ecstasy! Others might not know, but Elton knew very well. The CEO of the Bank Union, Mr. Henderson, had to curry favor with the owner of the ¡°Jorge Card¡±. So how terrifying Jorge was! It was no exaggeration that one sentence from Jorge could make him rise to the top with or fall into the abyss! ¡°Thank you! Mr. Green!¡± Elton thanked Jorge repeatedly, then quickly turned to Roselyn with a respectful expression, ¡°Miss Roselyn, what do you think?¡± Roselyn nodded. She was worried about the financial problem of the New-Easton Group. Such a good thing was like a long drought meeting sweet rain! ¡°Good!¡± Elton was overjoyed. He immediately worked on the spot and quickly drafted a loan contract. Sign, stamp, transfer ¡­ The entire process took less than three minutes. The first batch of loans was immediately issued and two billion was directly sent to thepany! ¡°Two billion¡­¡± After sending off Elton and the others, Roselyn and the executives were stunned on the spot as if they had a dream! It¡¯s too exaggerated! Thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy and the situation is reversed. The problem of funds had been solved! Although two billion was not a big sum, it was only the first loan! The contract clearly stated that there was no limit within three years. Even if the New-Easton Group had arge financial gap, it could be easily solved! Mr. Alley ¡­ was paying respect to Jorge! ¡°Mr. Easton, we are leaving for work, too!¡± The problem was solved. The executives were so excited that their faces turned flushed. They quickly got into their positions and quickly dealt with the sry problems. Especially the HR department, they immediately carried out Jorge¡¯s orders. Anyone who proposed to resign was all approved! In the office, only Roselyn and Jorge stayed. ¡°Jorge ¡­ Thank you.¡± Roselyn bit her thin lips and looked at her husband in front of her. Her face was blushed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who solved the trouble this time. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you. Tonight, I¡­¡± At this point, her face turned even redder! Jorge was burning with a fast heartbeat, ¡°Roselyn, you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket. It was obvious that a call hade in. ¡°Mom?¡± Jorge took out his phone to look at the screen. He immediately picked up the phone and smiled, ¡°Mom, we just finished our work in thepany. Roselyn and I are about to go home¡­¡± ¡°Jorge, something happened!¡± At this moment, in the Reston District, the living room was a mess. Aleena and Alberty on the ground, clutching their phones and wailing, ¡°Just now, someone broke into our house. It was Dominick of the Hooper family and that bastard George! They asked you to go to the Pearl Hotel with Roselyn ¡­ They took Liv away!¡± What? In the office, Jorge stood up abruptly from the sofa. A cold light shed in his eyes. He seemed to go mad at any time, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Liv will be novelxo fast updatesafe and sound!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and turned to the confused Roselyn. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Roselyn, let¡¯s go!¡± Quickly taking the elevator downstairs, he stepped on the Porsche stepped and sped towards the Pearl Hotel! In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Pearl Hotel. ¡°You are all bad people. I want to find my father and mother.¡± In the corner of the suite, two clear palm marks appeared on Olivia¡¯s face. She was tied up by four bodyguards and thrown to the ground. Her small body curled up and she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Dominick was dressed in a nightgown and arrogantly had a cigar in his mouth. Tonight, he brought people to break into the Easton family and captured this little girl. It was effortless. Aleena and Albert were directly crushed by the bodyguards. They were unstoppable! ¡°Dominick, with this little girl in hand, even if Jorge had abilities, he would not be able to make it!¡± George handed the ashtray to Dominick, ¡°When theyeter, I will make them kneel and beg for mercy! As for this little girl, let her and Jorge be together and watch you y with Roselyn. It will be a pleasure!¡± Dominick spat out a mouthful of smog and raised his hand to rub his crotch with lust on his face. Conquering women was nothing. To make Jorge submit was a real pleasure! Did he fight? Wasn¡¯t he awesome? Now that he had this little girl as a hostage, let¡¯s see what else he could do! ¡°Liv!¡± A sudden roar sounded from the corridor outside the presidential suite. Jorge! In the corridor, the hotel servers were shocked. They saw Jorge who was striding over. Then they looked at Roselyn who was full of anxiety. They quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Sir, Miss, you¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± With a low shout, Jorge shot out his hands at a high speed and easily overturned the waiters. Then he quickly walked to the presidential suite and kicked the door. There was a loud bang! The expensive alloy door was directly sent flying by this kick. Even the wall that was embedded with the door frame shook violently. Arge amount of cement fell, and the concrete and twisted steel bars inside the wall were revealed! ¡°You are finally here!¡± Dominick crossed his legs and looked at Jorge who had broken through the door. Then he looked at Roselyn who was behind him and grinned, ¡°How dare you smash my door? Well done!¡± ¡°Terry, attack!¡± In the corner of the suite, the burly bodyguard named Terry suddenly picked up Olivia who was on the ground. His right hand tightly grabbed her neck while his left hand was holding a cold alloy dagger. He instantly pressed it against Olivia¡¯s neck. As long as he moved his wrist, he could immediately cut off Olivia¡¯s throat! ¡°Aren¡¯t you awesome? Come on, show me more!¡± Dominick took a puff of his cigar and pointed at Olivia who was wailing. He stretched his neck and pped his face. ¡°Jorge,e and hit me here! Let¡¯s see if you are faster than Terry¡¯s dagger!¡± ¡°If you dare to move, I will immediately have Terry cut your daughter¡¯s neck!¡± Jorge stood firmly behind Roselyn. His gaze swept across the living room coldly. He took in everything in the living room! Four bodyguards surrounded Olivia, and they were less than a meter away from each other. He was about five meters away from these bodyguards. Five meters¡­ Today, he would show them the true strength of the Lord of War God Chapter 68 Chapter 68 The God of War Chapter 68 ¡°What are you looking at, Jorge?¡± As Jorge scanned the living room, Dominick was also sizing up Jorge. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. ¡°You want to save your daughter? To tell you the truth, my bodyguards are one in a hundred. They are ruthless martial artists!¡± As he spoke, he shouted, ¡°Terry, keep a close eye on Jorge. If he dares to do anything, just kill this girl!¡± Terry stuck out his tongue to lick his lips andughed slightly. ¡°Mr. Hooper, don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that even if Jorge is extremely capable, he can never be able to rescue the girl from my hands!¡± Dominick was fearless, and his expression became even more savage! Beside him, George had a ttering expression on his face, ¡°Dominick, I can deal with it!¡± As he finished speaking, he turned to look at Jorge and spat, ¡°Jorge, Dominick is in a good mood today. Hurry up! Beg for mercy on your knees. Then let Roselyn sleep with Dominick for a night! Otherwise, she will definitely die and the New-Easton Group will also suffer!¡± Jorge said nothing. The muscles of his calves were tightly stretched, like two high-strength alloy springs. His fingers were slightly bent, and there was a smooth flow of air around them. Ready to attack! This time, he should be able to defeat all four bodyguards in one move. Olivia would definitely not get hurt! ¡°What? You refuse to kneel?¡± Dominick cast a sidelong nce at Jorge, then looked at the tearful Roselyn andughed lewdly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to kneel, are you? Alright! George, let all the hotel attendants in!¡± Dominick wanted to humiliate Jorge in public since he was embarrassed by Jorgest time. He wanted to let the hotel staff see that the so-called first beauty in Ocean City could only kneel and tter him like a female dog. And Jorge, her husband, could only kneel in front of him obediently like a dog! ¡°Come in, all of you!¡± George did not hesitate. He immediately ran out of the door and called in all the trembling waiters in the corridor. There were even several hotel security guards. A total of a dozen people squeezed into the presidential suite. ¡°George, well done!¡± Dominick looked at the hotel staff, then turned to look at Jorge with a cruel smile on his face. ¡°Jorge, you refuse to kneel, don¡¯t you? It doesn¡¯t matter! Now I¡¯ll count to three. If you still don¡¯t kneel, just wait to see your daughter¡¯s corpse!¡± The moment he finished speaking, one of his fingers had already stood up, and his expression became fierce. ¡°One!¡± ¡°Olivia¡­¡± Behind Jorge, Roselyn was staring at Olivia. Tears could not help but flow novelxo fast updateout of her eyes! Dominick was such a bastard that he actually took a child as a hostage! He forced Jorge to kneel down and kowtow and forced her to sleep with him¡­ And George, her cousin, even helped Dominick. They were simply sons of bitch! ¡°Two!¡± On the sofa, Dominick grinned and raised his second finger, ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink a toast only to drink a forfeit? Roselyn, when I make love with youter, we will definitely¡­¡± Suddenly, Jorge¡¯s figure was like lightning! The moment Dominick spoke, Jorge stomped on the ground. His figure was like a cannonball. The carpet and marble floor beneath his feet exploded! His figure directly left an iparably blurry afterimage in the air. With an unimaginable speed, he suddenly rushed in front of Terry. He punched so fast. Bang! Two fistsnded on Terry and a bodyguard. Their chests instantly became out of shape. Their bodies seemed to have been hit by a lotive. With a whoosh, their feet left the ground and sent the other bodyguards flying. Jorge moved as quickly as lightning! In less than a tenth of a second, the four strong bodyguards did not even fight against him and were knocked out by Jorge with one move. All four of them fainted on the spot, and arge amount of blood gushed out from the corners of their mouths! ¡°You, you¡­¡± Dominick and George¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. They subconsciously stood up from the sofa, their faces pale. ¡°Jorge, you, you¡­¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was gloomy. Before Olivia fell to the ground from Terry¡¯s arms, he held her in his arms. Then, he suddenly turned around and continued to attack. A fast and ruthless pnded solidly on George¡¯s face. He began to spin around in ce several times. Blood sshed from his mouth as he fell to the ground. He was struggling and wailing! ¡°How dare you!¡± Dominick was caught off guard and retreated in fear. His expression changed and he pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose. He pretended to be fierce but very frightened. ¡°You, don¡¯t be reckless. I am the young master of the Hooper family. No one dares to touch me in Ocean City!¡± ¡°Apologize to George and me immediately. Otherwise, the Hooper family will let you pay a price!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The God of War Chapter 69 Pay a price? Jorgeughed! Holding Olivia in his arms, he raised his hand and pped Dominick to the ground. He stepped on Dominick¡¯s back, who was weak and powerless. ¡°You have bad intentions towards Roselyn. And you captured my daughter¡­ Dominick, you are so bold!¡± ¡°Listen to me now. Your tricks are nothing but child¡¯s y in front of me. In my eyes, the so-called wealthy and powerful Hooper family is nothing more than ants that I can easily destroy!¡± Dominicky on the ground, and he felt his backbone was about to break. He screamed in pain, ¡°Let me go. I am the young master of the Hooper family. If you dare to attack me, I¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His voice stopped abruptly! Jorge snorted coldly and stomped his feet. Several crisp sounds of bones breaking rang out in session. There was also a muffled sound. Dominick¡¯s arms and legs, as well as his penis, were all crushed by Jorge! Dominick trembled, and he let out a miserable howl like that of a dying pig. His two eyelids suddenly flipped, and hepletely fainted! ¡°Oh¡­¡± In the presidential suite, several hotel employees who had just squeezed in and several hotel security guards¡­ looked at this scene with their mouths agape and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. So that was Jorge Green, Roselyn¡¯s husband and the Director of Security Department of the New- Easton Group? He was ruthless, fierce, and crazy! Those hotel security guards all looked at Jorge with worship. What was a man? Jorge, Jorge Green, he was the real man! ¡°Since you guys are here, it saves me the trouble of doing it myself.¡± Jorge carried Olivia and swept his gaze across the crowd. He said coldly, ¡°Throw all of them into the trash bin. Immediately, immediately!¡± Who in the hotel would dare to disobey? Dominick, who went against Jorge, was a typical example. ¡°Quick, quick!¡± The hotel staff did not dare to dy. They rushed up and grabbed Dominick, George, and the others¡¯ ankles. They dragged them out. Now the presidential suite was quiet! ¡°Olivia!¡± Roselyn could no longer bear it and rushed to Jorge¡¯s side. She held Olivia tightly in her arms and her tears fell like rain. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯m sorry, Mom iste! It¡¯s okay now. Dad and Mom are here, and no one can bully you anymore!¡± The little girl cried until she was out of breath. Her voice was almost hoarse novelxo fast updatefrom crying! She was only five years old. The experience tonight was almost unbearable. Her little face was livid. She cried in Roselyn¡¯s arms for a long time. Finally, she was exhausted and fell asleep. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn finally managed to calm herself down. With the help of Jorge, she slowly sat down on the sofa. Her voice was extremely choked up. ¡°If you cripple Dominick, the Hooper family will definitely go crazy! Right now, thepany is short on funds. Although Elton promised to lend us a loan, we¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Jorge looked at the little girl in Roselyn¡¯s arms and smiled faintly. He directly took out a ck bank card and gently handed it to Roselyn. Roselyn trembled. She had seen this custom-made bank card more than once. It was a unique card in the world and there were at least one billion deposited in the ount. Such a precious thing was actually given to her? ¡°If I tell you to take it, take it. This is what I don¡¯tck the most.¡± Jorge took out another Jorge card from his pocket. He still smiled. ¡°There is a main card and several essory cards. I have a lot of them. One is for the operation of the group funds, the others for personal consumption¡­ No matter what you buy, you can swipe the card at will. You are my wife, and you deserve to have it!¡± Roselyn waspletely stunned! What kind of man he was? He was mysterious. When she thought she knew much about him, she could still discover more of his secrets¡­ But anyway, he was her husband, and that was enough! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn put away the ck card and hugged her daughter tightly in her arms. She seemed to suddenly remember something and said, ¡°Liv was caught by Dominick. Mom and Dad are still worried at home. Let¡¯s hurry home!¡± Jorge nodded slowly. He took Olivia from Roselyn¡¯s arms and took the elevator downstairs. Go home Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The God of War Chapter 70 The Porsche left Ocean City Hotel and sped on the road in the city. In the front passenger seat, Roselyn hugged the sleeping little girl tightly. As she recalled the thrilling scene that she had experienced tonight, her face became pale. Suddenly¡­ A buzz was heard. In Jorge¡¯s pocket, the phone vibrated for a long time. It was obvious that there was a phone call. ¡°Davon?¡± Jorge frowned slightly. He looked at the caller ID and did not pick up the phone. He continued to send Roselyn back to the gate of themunity and smiled gently. ¡°Roselyn, wait for me toe back soon!¡± Roselyn did not ask much. She carried the little girl out of the car and nodded gently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and tell my parents about the hotel so that they can rest assured. Jorge, tonight¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After saying that, she blushed and turned to walk to themunity. Jorge felt touched as he watched Roselyn leave. Then, he drove his Porsche straight to the Malone family! ¡­ About twenty minutester. ¡°Boss!¡± In the living room of the Malone family¡¯s vi, Davon frowned, his face full of anxiety. ¡°A few days ago, I followed your instructions and sold all the underground industries. Several underground bosses bought them at a low price. However, after thest operation, they suffered a devastating blow, and I was safe and sound¡­ They suspected that I was deliberately ying tricks!¡± Jorge said with a faint smile. It was normal for the underground forces to take advantage of others. However, this time, it was not the case. Those people had obviously suffered a great loss! ¡°Boss, these people have already taken action. They invited me to the Eastern Mountain Club tonight.¡± Davon respectfully presented an invitation card in front of Jorge. His brows were still tightly furrowed and his face was full of worry. He was very clear that this was not an invitation card, but a death warrant sent to him! ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Jorge took a sip of tea and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Davon smiled, embarrassed. ¡°They¡¯veunched a martial artpetition secretly and imed that it was an opportunity to make friends. But I had no excellent subordinates!¡± Jorge shook his head with a smile. Davon¡¯s former subordinates, along with the Malone Group, were all under novelxo fast updateJorge. Only Leo was outstanding, but a good tiger could not resist a pack of wolves. It was impossible to deal with the subordinates of those big shots! ¡°I understand.¡± Jorge threw the gilded invitation into the trash can and smiled. ¡°Since they want to y, I¡¯m quite interested. Why don¡¯t we y with them and see what kind of trouble will they make!¡± Davon was stunned at first, then his eyes were full of excitement. Boss, are you saying that you want to personally deal with these guys? Those old bastards who controlled Ocean City are going to be in big trouble! ¡°Boss, I will ask my subordinates to prepare the celebration feast for you!¡± Hearing Jorge¡¯s words, Davon felt rxed. They were nobodies in front of Jorge. Half of the underworld forces? Not a big deal. Even if all of them were to go against Davon, he would have nothing to fear if he had Jorge¡¯s support! Jorge also revealed a smile on his face. He had his own ns. Ocean City was very important! From a geographical point of view, Ocean City was located at the core area of Country D¡¯s coastline. It was an important link for internationalmunication. Although the geographical advantage brought a huge economic benefit, after so many years, it was inevitable that some people came from outside the country. Clearing out all hidden threats was very good for Ocean City¡¯s economic development. As the Lord of War God in Country D, even if he had retired, Jorge was still a pir of the invincible country! This time, Ocean City, this small region that had been silent for a long time, would be overturned!¡­ At the Eastern Mountain Club in the suburbs of Ocean City. This club was obviously different from those in the city center. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was because this ce, with a long history, was an ancient building built in the previous dynasty. Later, it was bought by a big shot in the underworld and was repaired. It received tourists during the day, but it became a secret stronghold where big shots met in Ocean City at night! At this time, in the top VIP room, several big shots were sitting around the yellow rosewood round table, toasting a bald monk. This monk was wearing a green monk¡¯s robe and had six scars on his head. He did not have the benevolence of a Buddhist. Instead, he had a fierce aura. His temples were bulging. He was obviously an expert with inner strength! ¡°Hanson, this time, I want a million.¡± The monk drank a ss of wine and smiled at a big shot next to him. ¡°As long as the money is in ce, everything else is negotiable!¡± Hanson snapped his fingers without hesitation. His subordinates immediately brought over a ck metal box. ¡°Here is 600,000 for deposit. After the matter is done, I will pay the rest of the money.¡± Hanson ced the metal box in front of the monk and made a gesture of cupping his hands, his face full of viciousness. ¡°Eason, Davon will be here soon. This time, I hope you will go all out. No matter how many people he brings, destroy them all!¡± The monk Eason slowly lifted the corners of his mouth, showing a fierce expression. Davon? Tonight, you would be dead Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The God of War Chapter 71 Time passed quickly, and the night deepened. Outside the vi of the Malone family, Leo had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Jorge and Davon walk out of the door one after another, he immediately greeted them respectfully and bent down to open the door for them, ¡°Mr. Green, Mr. Malone, get in!¡± Jorge boarded the car. Leo drove straight to the Eastern Mountain Club! ¡­ At the same time, in the VIP room of the Eastern Mountain Club, several big shots frowned. Hanson, whose face was fat, cursed, ¡°Davon is a bastard. I have already invited him. How dare he stand me up? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± The others were about to speak. The door creaked open! The door of the room slowly opened from the outside. Davon came in with Leo. Davon nced at the crowd and smiled, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± novelxo fast update The big shots stood up from their seats almost at the same time. Hansonughed in a low voice. His face was full of arrogance, ¡°Davon, you dare toe? You just brought Leo with you? Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to hurt you?¡± Davon looked at these big shots with a cold smile. He was not afraid at all. Of course, he didn¡¯t just bring Leo with him. His car was parked outside, and the one sitting in the car was the Lord of War God, Jorge! It was Jorge who supported Davon! ¡°Interesting. very interesting!¡± Hanson nced behind Davon a few times to make sure that there was no one else. The smile on Hanson¡¯s face grew wider and wider, but there was a sh of ruthlessness in his eyes, ¡°Malone, are you putting on airs in front of me? Do you think you¡¯re brave? Stupid!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. A series ofughter sounded. All the big shotsughed wildly and looked at Davon mockingly as if they were looking at a fool. Davon¡¯s expression did not change at all. Leo, who was standing behind, quickly looked around the room. Leo first looked at the martial monk Eason and then looked at a white-skinned foreign man sitting next to him. Leo was stunned. Although Leo did not know Eason, he could see that Eason had muscles all over his body, and his skin had a faint luster to it. Leo assumed that Eason should be practicing Hard Qigong. As for this foreign man, he should be no less than 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing an abnormally wide Taekwondo uniform, but his muscles were big enough to hold his clothes. It was as if he was overly fit, and his body was filled with terrifying explosive power! Leo said, ¡°They should find such a powerful person!¡± Leo felt a chill in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but worry. Leo worried whether Jorge could beat them because they were all martial artists, real top masters! Compared with Leo, Davon was obviously much calmer. Davon stared at Hanson coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Hanson, My time is limited. Don¡¯t you want to greet me with a fight? Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± ¡°Greet you with a fight?¡± Hanson sneered in a low voice and suddenly shouted, ¡°Eason, Kill him!¡± The martial monk Eason¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he rushed out of his seat like a fierce tiger rushing down the mountain, rushing towards Davon fiercely. Before Eason could reach Davon, a sinister smile appeared on Hanson¡¯s face. Hanson had expected the result. If Eason made a move, Davon would definitely die! At this moment¡­ ¡°Who are you trying to kill?¡± A calm voice sounded from outside the room. ¡°You want to fight? Sure! I just happen to have some interest in it. It¡¯s not bad to exercise my muscles and bones. Do you want to fight with me on the wheel or together? You can choose. I¡¯ll just be here! Chapter 72 Chapter 72 The God of War Chapter 72 Jorge said he could wait till the end. In the private room, all the big shots looked at Jorge who showed up, especially the warrior monk Eason and the foreign man. They raised their eyebrows slightly and sneered without concealing their expressions. Where did this brate from? He was simply courting death! They had been practicing martial arts for many years, and their eyesight was very sharp. The young man named Jorge in front of them looked ordinary at first nce. His temples did not bulge, and his knuckles were not calloused. His muscles were smooth and slender so he did not have any explosive power¡­ Such a person could be killed in one move! Hanson said, ¡°Eason!¡± Hanson turned to look at Eason, and his eyes shed with a hint of viciousness and murder, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. Just kill him or cripple him!¡± The warrior monk Easonughed in a low voice. His long and narrow eyes seemed to be emitting a solid cold light. He looked at Jorge again and measured in his heart. He was convinced that this youth was not a martial arts expert. Jorge should dare to wear ordinary clothes to fight. With ordinary clothes, many moves were difficult to use, restricted by clothes. Therefore, for real warriors, their clothes were particrly loose, either novelxo fast updatewearing a vest or a pair of shorts or simply exposing their bare bodies, making it more convenient for them to make moves. His temples, muscles, dressing¡­ There was no doubt that Eason would not make a mistake. This youth was just putting on an act and he had no martial skill! ¡°Hanson, you don¡¯t need to worry. This kid is nothing to me. I can kill him with one move!¡± After calction, Eason was relieved and said to Hanson with a small smile. Laughter rang. Hansonughed wildly! Pointing at Davon, Hansonughed and leaned back, ¡°Davon, is this your trump card? I don¡¯t know where you found such a hothead, and you should dare to trick me with this kid?¡± As he spoke, his expression turned fierce again, ¡°Davon, if you don¡¯t want to die, kneel and kowtow to me. Apologize andpensate us for all the losses!¡± ¡°If you say no, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m going to do to you. Whether it is Leo or this kid, I will kill them on the spot!¡± Davonughed in his heart. ¡°Leo!¡± Davon waved his hand andughed loudly towards Leo, ¡°Now call the Pearl Hotel. Tell them to make all the signature dishes. We will go back to celebrateter!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Leo did not hesitate and immediately took out his phone to dial. ¡°Celebrate?¡± Hanson was stunned at first, and then his face was full ofughter, ¡°Oh Davon, I thought you were an ambitious person, but you are an idiot!¡± As he spoke, his expression suddenly turned ferocious, and his killing intent surged, ¡°Davon, how dare you pretend to be something in front of me? You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your coffin. You don¡¯t give up, do you?¡± Several big shots next to him were also furious. They stared at Davon, gnashing their teeth, ¡°I gave you a chance but you refused it! I wanted to give you a way out, but now you are courting death! Don¡¯t me us¡­¡± ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Jorge, who had been silent all this time, finally lost all his patience and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I still want to go home and apany my daughter. Don¡¯t waste time! Who wants to be the first to die? Come!¡± Hansonughed. Hanson¡¯s gaze once again fell on Jorge¡¯s face. Looking at the fellow who feared no death, he smiled cruelly, ¡°Eason, did you hear that? He¡¯s asking us who is going to die first! It seems that Davon was good at finding such a fool who is not afraid of death! Now, Eason, please teach this kid a lesson!¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eason moved his wrist and casually did a few warm-up movements. He smiled sinisterly at Jorge, ¡°Since you are bent on dying, I can only be merciful and do what you ask!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and made a grabbing motion with his fingers, which looked like the shape of a dragon w. It was the top martial arts of Buddhism, the Dragon ws! Then, Jorge said, ¡°Too slow.¡± Jorge said indifferently without even looking. Then, he slowly raised his foot. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, Eason¡¯s right hand had just gone deep, and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict violently. Eason saw that Jorge had disappeared in an instant and he moved Chapter 73 Chapter 73 The God of War Chapter 73 ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± At this moment, the warrior monk Eason¡¯s face was full of shock. The right hand that he had just stretched out retracted. It crossed with his left arm and blocked his chest. This was his most powerful defensive posture. Combined with the Iron-d Cocoon that he had painstakingly cultivated, even if he got beat by a steel Buddhist staff, it would only leave a white mark on him! However¡­ He was still too weak! Jorge said casually. His figure that had just disappeared appeared silently in front of Eason. He raised his right palm and gently pped Eason. His movement seemed slow, but it was like a moving mountain and a huge wave that covered the earth. It carried a destructive and violent force andnded solidly in front of Eason. A bang sounded! Eason yelled painfully! Along with a heart-wrenching scream, Eason¡¯s arms were instantly shattered. His body flew out and crashed into the wall behind him. Then, he fell to the ground against the wall and spat out arge mouthful of blood. Then, he rolled his eyes and fainted! Everything went silent. It was dead silent! The group of big shots was dumbfounded and could hardly believe what they had seen. That was Master Eason! novelxo fast update The famous warrior monk in the underground circle could be said to be invincible in the ck market boxing world. He could easily kill a bull with one punch, especially his skill of Iron-d Cocoon. It was like an itch to him when he was hit by a steel tube. However, even such a powerful Eason was unable to withstand a single palm strike from Jorge. It seemed like Jorge¡¯s palm was light, and he didn¡¯t exert any strength at all! Jorge said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡± Jorge nced at the crowd again and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not even a warm-up for me. Who¡¯s next? I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again.¡± Hanson clenched his fists tightly and his teeth could not help but tremble. Hanson was shocked that Jorge would be so powerful! This youth name Jorge was definitely a true expert! Hanson said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Hanson gritted his teeth and suddenly turned to look at the foreign man beside him. His eyes were vicious, ¡°Tomson, it¡¯s up to you now. I¡¯ll give you 1.5 million dors. Do your best to kill him!¡± The foreign white man named ¡°Tomson¡± was obviously proficient in Chinese. He made an ¡°OK¡± gesture at Hanson and then moved his shoulders. His body suddenly shook. A series of noises sounded. The bones in his body started to echo, and a ball of energy burst out from his body, easily shattering the martial arts suit he wore. His naked upper body muscles expanded, and the gaps between his muscles were like a ravine. His hooked nose continuously spat out airwaves, and his power was iparably fierce, ¡°George and Davon, you are dead, so dead!¡± Hanson stared at the muscles on Tomson¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but look fanatical. Compared to the warrior monk Eason, Tomson was his real trump card! In the ck market overseas, Tomson had obtained the title of Dark Lord three times. He was almost able to obtain the Dark Lord Gold Belt. He was proficient in more than ten types of fighting techniques. He had also practiced Yuga before and his physical fitness was far beyond that of ordinary people! To be blunt, he was like a human-shaped beast. The power that erupted in an instant was enough to shake an off-road tank! Tomson said, ¡°You, die!¡± Tomson jumped left and right. His footsteps kept changing, like a butterfly step, a boxing technique. He moved so quickly that two slightly blurred shadows could be seen. He made a right hook, bringing with it strong wind, and suddenly smashed in front of Jorge. Jorge shook his head and smiled. He casually swung his right leg and then gently put it down. Axe Kick! Jorge made his move casually as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard, but the actual speed was indescribable. Almost at the instant he lifted his leg and had already struck Tomson¡¯s right shoulder. The sounds of Jorge hitting Tomson and Tomson¡¯s shoulder breaking urred! Two sounds rang out at the same time!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Tomson spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees. His knees had beenpletely shattered, and bone pieces stained with blood and flesh shot out, sshing the entire room with blood. In particr, several muffled sounds wereing from his chest. It was clear that his internal organs had been hurt, and the blood that came out of his mouth was mixed with many internal fragments. Tomson was defeated in one move and he got hurt worse than Eason. Tomson¡¯s body swayed a few times before he copsed to the ground. He waspletely reduced to a cripple! Jorge said again, ¡°Weak, too weak.¡± Jorge shook his head and sat on the leather sofa. He said to Hanson and the others indifferently. ¡°Who¡¯s next? Come! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 The God of War Chapter 74 Again? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hanson was so scared and freaked out. Jorge wasn¡¯t like a human at all. He was a prehistoric beast, a fierce god! Jorge sent Eason flying with one palm and crippled Dark Lord Tomson with one leg. What kind of power was that? He wasn¡¯t like a human! ¡°It seems that no one dares to fight.¡± Jorge sat on the sofa and shook his head in disappointment, ¡°I thought I would be pleasantly surprised, but it turned out to be just two nobodies. Hanson, I didn¡¯t enjoy myself to my heart¡¯s content. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me?¡± Compensation? Hanson trembled all over. He seemed to understand something. He turned to look at Davon, then at Jorge. Heughed bitterly. He lowered his head and his knees fell to the ground. He knelt and kowtowed to Jorge. His voice could not help but be hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake!¡± Behind Hanson, a group of big shots was kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads, their voices trembling, ¡°Mr. Jorge, We¡¯re convinced!¡± Jorge sneered. Jorge stood up from the sofa and looked down at the crowd as if he was looking down on a group of ants ¡°You think you can stir up trouble in the Ocean City? How ridiculous!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°I haven¡¯t killed you today not because I¡¯m in a good mood, but because you are not worthy!¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at the group of dregs and just turned and left. Davon held his head high, his eyes sweeping over the group of big shots one by one. Heughed coldly a few times, and then quickly left with Leo. A few minutester¡­ ¡°They, they left.¡± Hanson had saved his life. He shakily lit a cigarette, his fingers still trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose so miserably¡­¡± ¡°Hanson, do you think that Jorge is from other cities of the province? We don¡¯t have such a powerful expert in the Ocean City!¡± Another big shot came over, his face turning pale. Hanson froze on the spot and nodded thoughtfully, his face bing paler and paler. Could it be that they were targeted by the people in the province? ¡­ About half an hourter, in the parking lot of the Malone family¡¯s vi. The car slowly stopped. Leo got out of the car and respectfully opened the door for Jorge. Then, he weed Jorge out. Jorge did not say much. He just waved to Davon and Leo casually, and then went directly to the red Porsche next to him. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Leo hesitated for a moment, and finally mustered up his courage, ¡°I, I heard that the New-Easton Group is training people very hard¡­¡± Jorge stopped and smiled. Ever since taking over the Malone Group and making it the New-Easton Group, there were about sixty people led by Davon. Under Jorge¡¯s training, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. There were even a few who could beat Leo. The weaker the weak, the stronger the strong, Leo obviously didn¡¯t want to be the weak one! Jorge said, ¡°Starting tomorrow, you can go to the training court.¡± Jorge said with a smile without looking back. Then, he turned around and got in the Porsche. Behind him, Leo was stunned for a long time and finally came back to his senses. He was so excited that his face turned red, and he bowed to Jorge. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Green. You are the best!¡± Beside him, Davon patted Leo on the shoulder, his face full of emotion. Davon thought, ¡°What happened was unexpectedly smooth. Mr. Green¡¯s power was simply unexpectedly strong! It seemed that haven¡¯t understood Mr. Green enough. Jorge, the war God of the Country D, who was Invincible, was indeed the truth!¡± ¡°Mr. Malone?¡± Leo watched the Porsche go away until he couldn¡¯t see the taillights. He was slightly stunned, ¡°Mr. Green isn¡¯t going in the direction of Reston District. He turned?¡± Davon took a look in the direction where the Porsche left and his heart shook. That direction was¡­ The Nunez Family in the Ocean City Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The God of War Chapter 75 At the moment. In the southern suburbs of Ocean City, the Nunez Family¡¯s Vi was full of guests. It was full of joy! ¡°After today, our young master will be six years old. He can go to the kindergarten!¡± ¡°Come, take a look at the birthday present I brought for you. One hundred million in cash!¡± ¡°My gift for you is a crown made of pure gold. I hope you can be invincible and be popr in the kindergarten¡­¡± The guests¡¯ congrattions were endless. Cora held her grandson, Luke, and sat on her fauteuil, smiling. She felt proud! Ever since she was pped by Aleena at the gate of the kindergarten, she was so angry that she could not eat for two days. It was not until this afternoon that Dominick finally called. He wanted to kidnap Olivia and make Jorge kneel and beg for mercy. He also wanted to trick Roselyn. More importantly, today was the birthday of her precious grandson, which was a double blessing for her! ¡°How dare Jorge provoke Mrs. Nunez. He¡¯s finding himself trouble!¡± A middle-ageddy, who was resplendent with jewels, ttered Cora, ¡°I heard that Olivia hadn¡¯t gone to kindergarten for a few days. She must want to find another school! If she dares not to leave this school, you should ask Luke to hit her when he sees her!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The few richdies next to Cora were all ttering her, ¡°We all heard from our families that Jorge has a good rtionship with Davon. He has established the New-Easton Group. Dominick has already issued economic sanctions and it is about to close down!¡± ¡°Everybody hits a man who is down. Davon can keep supporting Jorge! Ask Luke to teach that stinky girl a lesson. If Jorge dares to fight against us again, we should ask Dominick to destroy the entire Easton family!¡± Cora¡¯s face bloomed withughter, but her eyes were filled with unspeakable viciousness, ¡°That bastard Jorge should ask Aleena to p me in the face!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for Dominick. While everyone is here, call all the bodyguards in the house! We go to Reston District and teach Aleena a lesson!¡± ¡°And that damn cripple Albert. I¡¯m going to break his other leg!¡± A group of richdies took out their phones and quickly contacted their bodyguards. In less than half an hour. There were more than twenty business cars in total. They arrived at the entrance of the Nunez Family¡¯s vi one after another. They were all burly men with fierce faces. Some were holding steel pipes, some were holding baseball bats, and some were holding daggers. They were full of killing intent and said! ¡°Mrs. Nunez, we¡¯re here!¡± The bodyguards all entered the hall, bowed to Cora, and shouted, ¡°Mrs. Nunez, give us orders and we will do anything for you!¡± Cora held her grandson in her arms, her old face full of viciousness, ¡°Good, very good. After the deed is done, each of you will be rewarded with fifteen thousand dors! Now follow me to the Reston District and beat the couple of the Easton family to death!¡± novelxo fast update Soon, arge group of bodyguards swaggered around, carrying their weapons in their hands as they ran towards the entrance of the vi. At that moment. A sharp braking sound suddenly sounded outside the vi. A red Porsche turned suddenly at the gate. The tires and the ground rubbed against each other, creating thick smoke. It blocked the front of the door! Someone yelled, ¡°Oh! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Get out! This is the Nunez Family!¡± ¡°How dare you block the door of the Nunez Family? You¡¯re crazy!¡± Amidst the curses, Jorge opened the door and got out of the car with an indifferent expression on his face. His gaze directly passed through thisrge group of bodyguards and instantlynded on Cora who was at the door of the living room! ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it was you!¡± Cora held her grandson¡¯s hand, walked out of the living room, and looked at Jorge from a distance. She grinned, ¡°I was going to find you but you came to me first!¡± Next to her, several richdies covered their mouths and giggled with disdain. ¡°What? Did youe from Dominick¡¯s ce? Did you kowtow to Dominick? Did Dominick take your wife?¡± ¡°Do you feel good to be cuckolded? How did Dominick y with Roselyn in the hotel? What tricks did he y? Tell us!¡± ¡°Everyone, listen to me. I guess it must be Dominick¡¯s order to have Jorgee over to kowtow and apologize to Mrs. Nunez!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As the ridicule continued, Cora¡¯s expression became even more savage. She led her grandson a few steps forward and said arrogantly, ¡°Since Dominick asked you toe here, why are you still standing there? Kneel to me now!¡± ¡°As long as you kowtow a hundred times and p yourself a hundred times, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, not only you but also Albert and Aleena will not live tonight!¡± Jorge looked expressionless. He quietly looked at Cora and said, ¡°Are you done with your nonsense? I want to say that from today onwards, all of the Nunez Family¡¯s rtives and friends shall never be seen by me!¡± Cora was stunned at first. She looked at the richdies around her and then burst intoughter, ¡°Jorge, what nonsense are you saying? Did Dominick toy with your wife and made you mad?¡± ¡°Look at what this ce is? Look at how many people there are here?¡± ¡°Kneel immediately!¡± Jorge shook his head slowly. This vicious old woman and this group of ttering ugly faces were too evil to be human beings! ¡°You won¡¯t kneel, right? Then, I¡¯ll beat you until you kneel!¡± Cora narrowed her eyes and stared at Jorge. She waved her hand at the bodyguards around her, ¡°Beat him up! Hard! If he dies, I will take care of the problems!¡± A total of seventy to eighty bodyguards shouted. One after another, they picked up the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Jorge from all directions, crazily attacking his head and vital parts all over his body. ¡°They are too weak!¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. He moved between the bodyguards. His palms were like butterflies flying through flowers, pping them from top to bottom. Arge group of bodyguards couldn¡¯t even see Jorge clearly. They only felt a blur in front of their eyes and felt as if they were hit by a bull. One by one, they flew out involuntarily and hit the ceramic wall near the vi¡¯s gate. The ceramic was broken, and the bodyguards were badly mutted. They fell on the ground and wailed in pain! In less than half a minute, not a single one of them was standing. They were all knocked over by Jorge Chapter 76 Chapter 76 The God of War Chapter 76 ¡°This ¡­ is impossible!¡± Seeing all the bodyguards fall to the ground, Mrs. Nunez was pale and her lips trembled violently. All the richdies around were rtives and business partners of the Nunez Family, so they were so scared that theirplexion turned pale! Jorge was so powerful that he defeated two bodyguards at the entrance of the kindergarten with one move. It might not be something. However, there were seventy to eighty bodyguards present today. All of them were top experts of the big families. With so many people, couldn¡¯t they even get close to Jorge? Moreover, judging by Jorge¡¯s appearance, he was handling things with ease! ¡°You, don¡¯te over. I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Mrs. Nunez saw Jorge approaching slowly and she was unable to hold herself. Her right hand was trembling as she fumbled into her pocket. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Dominick is my son-inw. Your wife is still in Dominick¡¯s hands. You¡­¡± ¡°You are stupid.¡± Jorge slowly stopped three meters away. His gaze swept across Mrs. Nunez¡¯s face and his voice was emotionless, ¡°Dominick or the Hooper family, in my eyes, are nothing! Remember what I said just now. Don¡¯t let me see you in Ocean Cityter.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a punch. Not far behind, the heavy metal gate at the entrance of the vi seemed to have been struck by an iparably powerful air, and even the cement and ceramic tiles on the wall were sent flying more than ten meters away! ¡°Otherwise, you will be the dead man walking!¡± Jorge said coldly and then looked down at the grandson beside Mrs. Nunez, ¡°No one can bully my daughter. If she suffers any grievances in kindergarten, the Nunez Family will be destroyed!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he did not even look at these people. He directly passed through the bodyguards who were lying on the ground, then strode into the Porsche and drove away! ¡°This¡­¡± A group of people had their teeth chattering. Someone looked at Mrs. Nunez and smiled apologetically, ¡°Mrs. Nunez, I¡¯m sorry. I have urgent matters. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± After saying that, he ignored the bodyguards on the ground and quickly ran away! ¡°Mrs. Nunez, my children are at home. I will go back too!¡± ¡°The bodyguards are badly injured. I have to send them to the hospital ¡­¡± The surrounding wealthydies either refused or simply left without a word. They dared not to stay! Jorge was too ruthless. The Nunez Family was not a match for them. Dominick must have suffered a big loss this time. Otherwise, Jorge would not havee here! In the future, no one would associate with the Nunez Family. They must cut it off! ¡­ Leaving the Nunez Family, Jorge drove back to Reston District. It was already at the night. Albert and Aleena had already coaxed Liv to sleep. The living room was silent. Roselyn¡¯s bedroom was lit with a faint light, and there was a faint sigh from the room. ¡°Roselyn?¡± Jorge pushed the door open and closed the door behind him. He looked at his wife in her snow-white pajamas and gently sat on the bed. He smiled, ¡°What, you have something on your mind?¡± Roselyn¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. She nodded slowly. ¡°Just now, I was wondering if I did the right thing to set up the New-Easton Group ¡­ Grandfather was so angry that he was sent to the hospital. Jeffery was ambitious and unscrupulous. I am worried about you.¡± Roselyn knew very well what kind of person Jeffery was! novelxo fast update When he became ruthless, he could even disregard his blood rtions. As for dealing with an outsider like Jorge, he would do everything and even take his life! ¡°Jeffery?¡± Jorge smiled indifferently, ¡°Of course, there are many fools in Ocean City, but there are also a few smart people. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. On the contrary, those fools will soon know how stupid they are!¡± Roselyn raised her pretty face and looked at the strong confidence on Jorge¡¯s face. Her heart was filled with infatuation! What was a man? Her husband, Jorge, was a real man! ¡°Tonight, you said, wait for me?¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was like fire as he stared at his wife¡¯s beautiful face. Then he raised his hand and turned off the lights. N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the darkness, their breaths gradually became hurried, and the temperature in the bedroom rose rapidly. The iparable enthusiasm was like a stormy sea,pletely drowning Roselyn¡¯s warm and soft body¡­ ¡­ On the other side, behind Ocean City Hotel. Dominick and four bodyguards were lying in the trash can, curled up like shrimps. George covered his face in pain. He waved to the passers-by and wailed in pain, ¡°Help, help me. Who can lend me your phone? I need to make a call¡­¡± Passers-by couldn¡¯t dodge in time! These people were disheveled and dirty. Their bodies were covered in blood and dirt. The stench in the trash can was extremely pungent. Only a fool would pay attention to them! No one gave the slightest bit of pity to these pitiful drowning dogs! No one noticed that a young man had been standing about twenty meters away for a long time, his face extremely gloomy. Kian! He had just arrived from the capital and immediately received the news. He nned to rescue Jorge at the critical moment and made Jorge loyal to him. Who would have thought that this trash, Dominick, was crippled by Jorge? Jorge ¡­ was indeed not simple! ¡°Send Dominick back to the Hooper family.¡± Kian narrowed his eyes and nced at Dominick who was in the trash can. A sinister smile appeared on his face, Well, Jorge. Since you are not a simple person, I will y with you!¡± His subordinates moved quickly and carried Dominick into a car. As for George and the four bodyguards beside him, they did not even look at them! Kian walked into another car and looked up at the towering Ocean City Hotel. He slowly curled up as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this night won¡¯t be too easy!¡± This night, of course, was restless! At Ocean City Central Bank, it was alreadyte at night, but none of the higher-ups got off work. They gathered in the top conference room! ¡°Just do what I told you. Don¡¯t ask me why!¡± Elton looked solemn as he slowly swept his gaze across every executive. He said resolutely, ¡°First, send someone to cooperate with the New-Easton Group. We must make Miss Roselyn satisfied! In the future, she will be the most important customer in our bank. If anyone dares to neglect her, don¡¯t me me for my being ruthless!¡± ¡°Second, send someone to the Easton Group and tell them that the cooperation between the two sides has ended. The loans that were previously released will be recovered in advance!¡± The executives looked at each other and kept sweating. They knew that Elton had made a trip to the New-Easton Group today. When he returned, he immediately gathered the higher-ups for a meeting. He had finally made a final decision. These two orders meant that the New-Easton Group would rise quickly, and the Easton family would be unable to move an inch. Ocean City ¡­ was changed Chapter 77 Chapter 77 The God of War Chapter 77 This night seemed to be exceptionally long. Ocean City had a huge change in business world! Almost overnight, all the groups in the business and financial world quickly adjusted their development strategy. The cooperation with the Easton family waspletely terminated while the cooperation with the New-Easton Group was fullyunched. The cooperation ns were urgently formted, like a turbulent undercurrent under the calm sea, crazily sweeping the entire Ocean City. At this time, in the bedroom of the Easton family vi, Jeffery was enjoying the service of the beautiful massage therapist. He was obviously in a good mood. Good things made a person refreshed! N?velDrama.Org content rights. Just yesterday, George called him. The Hooper family had already made a move to deal with Roselyn and agreed to sponsor the Easton Group. Everything was going in the best direction! ¡°How can the old man not know about such a joyous event?¡± Although it waste at night, Jeffery could not hold back his pride and immediately ordered the driver to drive to the hospital. In the hospital VIP ward, Kaleb waspletely paralyzed. Listening to Jeffery proudly describing ¡°brilliant performance¡±, his wrinkled old face did not have any joy. So what if thepany was thriving? The former head of the Easton family was now a cripple! Looking at the high-spirited and arrogant Jeffery, he suspected more than once that the man in front of him was still his most beloved eldest son. If he had been a little nicer to Albert, would there have been so much trouble? Although Albert was a cripple, he had always been the most filial! ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about a happy asion. Why are you showing your dirty look?¡± Next to the bed, Jeffery stared at Kaleb¡¯s old face and suddenly sneered, ¡°I almost forgot that you are paralyzed. In the future, you will always have this look! Old trash, when you were able to speak in the past, you did not pass on the position to me. Now? If you can,e and hit me!¡± On the hospital bed, Kaleb was trembling all over. Tears could not help but overflow from his eyes. He was truly disappointed! Jeffery had been pretending for so many years, and now he finally revealed his ugly face. Albert, Roselyn ¡­ Grandfather was wrong!! At this time, the phone in Jeffery¡¯s pocket rang. ¡°Oh, Marcel!¡± Jeffery looked at the screen and quickly picked up the phone. He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s sote and you still haven¡¯t rested? I happen to have time. Let¡¯s¡­¡± novelxo fast update On the phone, Marcel didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Easton, mypany has conducted a new round of risk assessment on the Easton Group. The risk is too high. We have decided to withdraw our investment.¡± Before Jeffery could react, the phone was hung up. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Jeffery was stiff. He held his phone in a daze. However, several more calls came one after another. The coboration project was ruined! One, two, three ¡­ In just three minutes, the phone calls from more than a dozenrgepanies wereing one by one. The cooperation with the Easton family was all revoked, especially the Ocean City Citi Bank. They did not even call and directly sent a message notification. The risk assessment has decided that all the loans will be immediately returned, otherwise bear the consequences! ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Jeffery sat next to the bed and seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He slowly copsed to the ground. His mind was a mess and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. His pupils were gradually erging, ¡°Why? What happened?¡± It happened too suddenly! Didn¡¯t the Hooper family already make a move on the New-Easton Group? George did say that on the phone! How long had it been? One day or half a day? The New-Easton Group that was sanctioned by the Hooper family was still well. But the Easton Group supported by the Hooper family suddenly fell into the abyss? What the hell was going on? Jeffery held his head with one hand and crazily pounded the ground with the other. His palm was bloody and did not feel pain at all. He cried loudly. On the bed, Kaleb let out a muffled sound. His lips were dry and cracked as if he wanted to drink water. ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Jeffery was furious. He rushed to the hospital bed and pped Kaleb in the face. He cursed, ¡°Old bastard, are you mocking me?¡± ¡°I will beat you to death! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The God of War Chapter 78 He kept pping Kaleb. The more he pped, the more ruthless he became. Kaleb¡¯s old face was full of palm marks. His teeth were loosened and blood seeped out from his mouth. ¡°Old man, you deserve to die! Just like Albert and Roselyn! You all deserve to die.¡± Jeffery roared crazily. He was about to go crazy! After more than 30 ps, he was finally tired and panting. He red at Kaleb. Then he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Edward, speak!¡± Edward was the second son of the Easton family! When he was young, he had left the Easton family. He had the best rtionship with Kaleb but rarely interacted with Jeffery. Because Jeffery was too ambitious and cruel. They did not contact each other. ¡°The Easton family is over!¡± Jeffery held his phone and snorted, ¡°Kaleb suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and he is paralyzed. You shoulde back and see him!¡± With that, he hung up the phone and turned to look at Kaleb with a sinister smile. He knew Edward well. This time Kaleb got sick because of ¡°the New-Easton Group¡±. He was so angry! With Edward¡¯s temper, he would not let go. When he came back, he would be furious and make Albert suffer. Jeffery just happened to be able to reap the benefits of the fight between the two parties! ¡°Old bastard, hold on. You must wait for Edward toe back to see how miserable you are now!¡± The more Jeffery thought about it, the more excited he became. He reached out and pped Kaleb¡¯s old face, his eyes filled with arrogance, ¡°I want you to watch Edward and Albert kill each other with your own eyes. They are all your good sons!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Kaleby on the hospital bed and could not help but burst into tears. Edward and Albert! What did I do? You must not be fooled! At this time, in the capital. In a luxurious bar room, Edward smashed his phone to the ground and crushed it with one foot! The veins on his arms and neck bulged like snakes. The muscles on his body tightened his ck shirt. His bald head reflected cold light in the light of the room! After being away from home for so many years, he finally managed to make a name for himself in the capital, but something happened to the old man? ¡°All of you, follow me!¡± Edward turned around and looked at therge group of subordinates in the room. His voice was so loud that his anger soared to the sky. ¡°Arrange the matters at hand and follow me back to Ocean City. We will set out immediately!¡± Arge group of men took out their phones and quickly arranged the matters. Then they followed Edward and rushed to Ocean City! Time passed quickly and the long night finally ended. The next morning, Jorge drove the Porsche and sent Roselyn to thepany. Dozens of security guards stood in a square formation, and the one standing at the front was Leo. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Leo shouted first, and the dozens of security guards behind him immediately shouted in unison with a loud voice. Roselyn was stunned by the scene, and sheughed badly. She looked Jorge up and down, not knowing whether tough or cry. She even felt that Jorge was the general manager, and she was a little novelxo fast updatesecurity guard that no one noticed. Roselyn walked toward thepany. Jorge nced at Leo and dozens of security guards. With a wave of his hand, he walked toward the back of the group building. Behind the building were the training grounds of the security guards. ording to the training methods of the Country D Legion Corps, they set up many checkpoints such as crawling forward, sandbags, weights jumping, triathlons, floating wood¡­ ¡°Watch carefully!¡± Without any nonsense, Jorge jumped directly onto the floating pir on the water, his footsteps as t as the ground ¡­ He passed through a total of twenty-four checkpoints in less than thirty seconds! ¡°¡­¡± The security guards were stunned! ording to the training standards set by Jorge, as long as they were able toplete all these checkpoints in eight minutes, they would be able to pass. However, the real situation was that even the top special force would need at least ten minutes to clear these checkpoints! ¡°If you want to be stronger, then go ahead and practice!¡± Jorge calmly raised his hand and waved it lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty days. Now begin!¡± There followed a scream! The security guards screamed and rushed to the training checkpoint. Dozens of people kept falling into the muddy water and climbing up. No oneined or thought it was dirty. They had fanaticism and a desire for power in their eyes. They trusted and worshipped Jorge. As long as they followed Mr. Green loyally, they would be stronger! On the other side, in the Easton family vi. In just half a day, Edward returned. Five or six off-road vehicles moved as fast as lightning and stopped abruptly at the entrance of the vi. Dozens of burly men followed behind Edward and directly barged in. Knowing that Edward wasing back, Jeffery asked his subordinates to clean up the dusty room in advance and rearranged it. He picked Kaleb up from the hospital early. ¡°Dad, your son is unfilial!¡± Seeing the dying Kaleb, Edward cried out in pain and suddenly knelt to the side! ¡°What exactly happened? Why did you suddenly be like this? I remember the doctor saying that you can¡¯t be angry ¡­ Who, who on earth angered you? Speak, I will kill him!¡± Kaleb was in tears! He wanted to tell the truth, but his whole body was paralyzed. He could only make a vague sound and was unable toplete a sentence! ¡°Edward, are you confused or dull?¡± Jeffery stood to the side with a sneer on his face, ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s crippled Albert and his good daughter, Roselyn!¡± Edward clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body trembled. The veins on his neck bulged as if they would explode at any moment. A cunning look shed through Jeffery¡¯s eyes, and he sneered again. ¡°Edward, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know? Albert has established the New-Easton Group outside. He has disgraced the Easton family!¡± ¡°Kaleb was so angry that he fainted on the spot. If I hadn¡¯t sent him to the hospital in time, you wouldn¡¯t have seen him now!¡± A scream could be heard. Edward roared at the sky. His eyes were bloodshot. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Jeffery¡¯s neck. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Speak, tell me clearly, what exactly happened? Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The God of War Chapter 79 Jeffery was pinched in the neck and his feet were off the ground. His face was livid but he was extremely excited. Edward indeed went crazy. The crazier the better! ¡°Edward, let go of your hand and listen to me slowly¡­¡± He coughed a few times, and his voice squeezed out from his throat. He was good at pretending and squeezed out a few drops of fake tears. ¡°Since you went to the capital, Kaleb was old and recuperating at home. Albert was a cripple, and I was the only one in charge of the Easton family!¡± ¡°I think Albert¡¯s family is pitiful. So I spent a lot of effort to find a son-inw for Roselyn, but they are ungrateful. For this matter, they have always hated the Easton family.¡± Edward was panting like a cow. He flung his arm and threw Jeffery to the sofa beside him. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Continue!¡± Jeffery took a few deep breaths and lit a cigarette for himself and Edward, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Roselyn would not only hold a grudge but also act so cheap! She slept with Davon and lost all the grace of the Easton family!¡± ¡°Now, they have established the New-Easton Group and even threatened to cut off all ties with the Easton family! Kaleb was angered by them, and now he is paralyzed ¡­ Edward, you must take avenge for Kaleb!¡± At this point, Jeffery¡¯s eyes were teary. He was like a filial son when he beat the old man in the hospital yesterday. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Edward was like a mad leopard, his whole body trembled violently, his fists clenched, and his joints made crackling sounds. Jeffery nced at Edward and sneered in his heart. It was a sess! Only George and Kaleb knew the ins and outs of this matter. There was no need to worry about George because he was one of them. The old fellow was also a cripple. He could not speak at all. Looking at the current situation, Edward, this idiot, had believed it to be true. He had already completely evoked the conflict between Edward and Albert! ¡°Edward, I still have something to say.¡± A trace of viciousness shed through Jeffery¡¯s eyes, but he sighed with fear, ¡°I have to remind you that the current Albert is no longer the cripple from back then!¡± ¡°He has already spread the news that if you dare to return to Ocean City for the Easton family, he will make you suffer!¡± ¡°Did Albert say that? He dared to threaten me!¡± Edward roared and stomped his foot on the ground, shattering the hard marble floor like a spider web! His entire body was like a ferocious beast that could devour people, and the novelxo fast updateveins on his forehead throbbed intensely! ¡°Dad, sorry for my beingte. Those who dare to bully you, even if they are my brothers, I will make them pay the price!¡± Edward clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Kaleb who was lying on the bed. Then he turned and stared at Jeffery. He shouted angrily, ¡°Jeffery, I don¡¯t care what the Easton family has be in your hands! But if you have wronged the old man, I will not forgive you!¡± He raised his hand and waved, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Outside the room, arge group of strong men with murderous intent followed behind Edward. In the huge room, only Jeffery and Kaleb were left! Jeffery was full of smiles. He had achieved his goal and sessfully angered Edward. He knew how ruthless his younger brother was. ¡°Dad, Edward has already gone out. Do you think Albert and his family can survive tonight?¡± Albert sat on the side of the bed and patted Kaleb¡¯s old face. Heughed sinisterly, ¡°Did you want to tell the truth just now?¡± At this point, he suddenly grabbed Kaleb by the neck, his eyes filled with viciousness, ¡°Let me tell you, even if you can speak or Edward knows the truth and wants to kill me, I will drag you down with me before I die!¡± Kaleb¡¯s body trembled violently and the tears on his old face could not stop. Edward, Albert¡­ I was sorry to let you down. Jeffery was inhuman! On the other side, Reston District. Liv did not need to go home at noon because the kindergarten was a full-day mode. Jorge was still supervising the security guards at the drill ground behind the building. Roselyn and Albert were sent back by a driver. The family was chatting andughing as they ate lunch. ¡°I went to the supermarket today to buy a bottle of good wine. I was thinking of letting you two drink!¡± Aleena held a pair of chopsticks with a puzzled expression. ¡°Jorge should not be busy, right? Isn¡¯t he the head of the Security Department? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Roselyn said with a smile, ¡°He trained the security guards and set up a lot of checkpoints. When all the security guards cleared the level, he would personally score ande back after the end.¡± Aleena was stunned for a moment and quickly picked up a few tes of hot dishes, ¡°Then I will put these dishes away and heat them when Jorgees back. He has worked so hard, I can¡¯t let him eat leftovers¡­¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the fridge. Right at this time. There was a loud bang! The security door in the living room was kicked away from the outside. Even the alloy door frame was instantly distorted. The security door was sent flying into the living room and smashing heavily on the ground! Aleena screamed in fear and suddenly shivered. The te in her hand fell to the ground, and the food was sprinkled on the floor. Roselyn was also shocked. Her chopsticks fell from her hands. Albert also shook. He subconsciously looked at the door and was surprised and happy. ¡°Edward, you, why are you here? You ¡­ you can knock on the door, why¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Edward stood at the door! He clenched his fists and stared at Albert¡¯s family. His voice was full of anger like a volcanic eruption, ¡°Albert, you still call me brother? I am not in Ocean City, and you dare to bully the old man?¡± Don¡¯t quibble in front of me. If you dare to put on an act, I will kill you immediately Chapter 80 Chapter 80 The God of War Chapter 80 Albert was stunned. Aleena and Roselyn were stunned! Bully the old man? What the hell was he saying? ¡°Uncle Edward, calm down first¡­¡± Roselyn was the first to react. She quickly stood up and greeted him with a face full of enthusiasm, ¡°Uncle Edward, you came from afar. Come in and have a rest first. Let¡¯s have a good talk¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Edward was full of anger and he looked fierce. ¡°I¡¯m not your uncle. I don¡¯t have such a cheap niece like you! Don¡¯t you want to enrage the old man and destroy the Easton family? Let¡¯s see who kills who first!¡± After saying that, he suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Albert by the cor. The muscles on his arms bulged and directly lifted Albert¡¯s feet off the ground. His iron fist ruthlessly hit Albert¡¯s face. There was a loud bang! Albert was already in a bad condition, so after being struck by this punch, novelxo fast updatehis vision turned blurred and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His body immediately went limp! ¡°Don¡¯t pretend!¡± Edward punched Albert a few more times and threw him to the ground. He stepped on Albert¡¯s head, gritted his teeth, and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you awesome? Aren¡¯t you threatening me? Come, show me your ability!¡± Albert was on the verge of fainting. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and he almost fainted! ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Aleena and Roselyn were so scared that their faces turned pale. They rushed up and cried, ¡°Uncle Edward, my dad is not in good health. You are brothers. If there is anything, you can talk with him ¡­ Don¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°All of you scram!¡± Edward¡¯s arms shook, and he flung Aleena and Roselyn away. He kicked Albert¡¯s back a few more times with anger, ¡°Aren¡¯t you capable and full of evil tricks? No one can save you now!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You dare to harm the old man? I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Albert was already weak, and now he was on the verge of death. Lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. As he spat out blood, he desperately shook his head, ¡°Edward, I, I didn¡¯t! I, I¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his words! Edward kicked Albert to the wall and shouted, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t admit it! I will not listen to your excuses!¡± Roselyn and Aleena were scared out of their wits. They rushed over to protect Albert and cried at Edward, ¡°Uncle Edward, you can¡¯t fight anymore. Please! My father will be killed by you. Please stop!¡± Edward waspletely crazy. He red at the mother and daughter, and shouted, ¡°Your bitches, all of you deserve to die! I will destroy you today. Let¡¯s see if you dare to harm the Easton family!¡± After saying that, he suddenly raised his fist, and a vicious light shed in his eyes as he smashed down on Roselyn and Aleena¡¯s heads! There was a figure shing by! A blurry figure was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly. He swept past the living room door and instantly appeared behind Edward. He grabbed the back of Edward¡¯s neck and swung its hand. With a loud bang, Jeffery, who was more than one hundred and eighty kilograms in weight, involuntarily flew backward and crashed into the wall of the living room. Then he bounced back andnded heavily on the ground! ¡°Damn it¡­¡± After all, he was a man with skills, so he suddenly stood up with his hands on the ground and turned to look at the young man who suddenly appeared. He spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± It was Jorge! His gaze was like iron as he stared at Edward. He looked cruel and overwhelmed. The temperature in the living room seemed to drop rapidly, and the atmosphere was emitting a material bone-piercing chill! Edward¡¯s pupils shrank. He had been in the gang of the capital for many years, but he had never seen such a terrifying person. He could not help but tremble slightly as if he was being stared at by a murderer! ¡°You ask who I am? Let my fist tell you!¡± Jorge had already seen everything that had happened in the living room. His seriously injured father-in- law, his tearful wife, and mother-inw ¡­ he suddenly let out an angry shout, and his figure suddenly blurred. A simple punch went straight for Edward¡¯s head. With this punch, he wanted to kill Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The God of War Chapter 81 ¡°No!¡± The moment Jorge made his move, Jeffery, who was lying on the ground in the living room, gushed out arge amount of blood. ¡°Jorge, he, he is my second brother!¡± ¡®My father-inw¡¯s second brother¡­¡¯ Jorge¡¯s fist had almostnded on Edward¡¯s face. He suddenly turned his fist into a palm and pped on Edward. Edward didn¡¯t even dodge. The right side of his face instantly turned purple. He rolled several times and fell heavily to the ground. With a scream, he spat out several bloody teeth! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Aleena, Roselyn, and Jeffery, who had fallen to the ground, were all stunned. They knew that Jorge was very good at fighting, but they had never expected that he was actually so powerful! Edward was a well-known fierce person in the provincial capital. He had made a name for himself in the provincial capital with a pair of iron-like novelxo fast updatefists. He was almost invincible in Ocean City. However, Edward was unable to resist Jorge¡­ On the ground, Edward spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. There were several teeth missing from his mouth. He spoke with an extremely fierce expression. ¡°You are Jeffery¡¯s son-inw? Good boy¡­¡± Jorge did not give him a chance to continue. He turned his hand and pped Edward again. Edward, who had just gotten up, was sent flying backward and crashed into the film wall behind the living room. The TV hanging on the wall was smashed into pieces. His back was bloody! ¡°You are my father-inw¡¯s second brother?¡± Jorge stepped forward and stared coldly into Edward¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°You pped my father-inw, stepped on my father-inw¡¯s back, and also pped my mother- inw and wife? Good, very good! There is a saying that you should have heard. You should give him a taste of his own medicine. Now, I will let you know that you can¡¯t afford to offend my family!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jorge took a step forward and raised his foot. Edward¡¯s right arm and right leg were directly crushed by Jorge. Sharp bone spurs with blood pierced through his clothes and exposed the white bone stubble! Edward screamed in pain, his whole body shaking violently, and his eyes rolled back. The pain was great. Edward was very brave and fierce in the provincial capital. There were at least eighty gangsters who had been crippled by him. He had crushed countless bones. It was only now that he knew that compared to this young man in front of him, his little tricks were not worth mentioning. Jorge was ruthless! Edward was far from him. ¡°Mike, Brad¡­¡± Edward was in so much pain that he was drenched in sweat. As he curled up, he roared angrily, ¡°Come on, all of you, attack together and cripple this kid!¡± There was no movement in the corridor outside the living room! The men brought by Edward were all lying on the stairs of the corridor. All of them were stiff. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive. They werepletely crippled just by looking at Jorge! On the ground, Edward could no longer get up. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth andughed grimly. ¡°Ruthless, you¡¯re really ruthless. You crippled all my men¡­ Jeffery, you have guts. No wonder you dared to harm Old Master Easton like that. With such a powerful son-inw backing you, you are really something!¡± As he spoke, he straightened his neck, his eyes filled with madness. ¡°Come, kill me! If you leave me a breath, you will definitely die in the future!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes turned cold. He shot out his palm and grabbed Edward by the throat. Then, he exerted force with his fingers¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill him¡­¡± Not far away, Albert struggled to sit up. Heughed bitterly, ¡°Edward, do you hate me so much? We ¡­ we are brothers after all! Chapter 82 Chapter 82 The God of War Chapter 82 Brothers? Still grabbing Edward¡¯s neck, Jorge didn¡¯t think so. Before Edward could say anything, Jorge turned to stare into Albert¡¯s eyes. ¡°Albert, if you let him go today, it will backfire and he wille back at you! ¡°You take him as your brother while he wants to kill you! What¡¯s the point of sparing him?¡± Jorge tightened his grip while talking. As a result, Edward¡¯s throat creaked as if his neck would break the next second, and his face turned purplish red. ¡°Jorge, please¡­ I¡¯m begging you!¡± With the support of Aleena and Roselyn, Albert staggered to his feet and slowly shook his head at Edward. With agony in his voice, Albert said, ¡°Edward, it seems that you won¡¯t listen to whatever I say now¡­ From now on, we will part ways and our brotherhood will end!¡± With that, Albert turned to look at Jorge with a pleading look on his face. ¡°Jorge,e on. Let him go!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes, grabbed Edward by the neck, and flung him out of novelxo fast updatethe living room. ¡°Edward, he just saved you! ¡°If you act recklessly again, I will let you know that there are many things in this world that are far more terrifying than death!¡± Jorge punched out with his right fist. A bang came! The wall of the living room copsed, causing a cyclone of brick shreds. Even the entire corridor trembled! ¡°Good, very good!¡± Edward goggled at the big hole in the wall. Then he struggled to get up with one leg and one arm. With a ferocious look, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Albert, you are lucky to have your son-inw here today. I lost! But we will see each other again!¡± Edward limped with his left leg and woke up his men, about a total of fifty people. None of them dared to look directly at Jorge and drove away in panic. ¡°Albert, they left¡­¡± In the living room, Roselyn helped Albert sit on the sofa. Aleena brought over warm water and medicine and wiped the blood away from Albert¡¯s face. It broke their hearts to look at the wounds on Albert¡¯s body. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Roselyn burst into tears. Jorge wanted to say something, but he held back and just shook his head. Jorge thought both Roselyn and her parents were too kind to Albert. It was an eternal principle that good people were always bullied! Fortunately, through this incident, Albert could finally see the Easton family¡¯s true colors. Albert should harden his heart, so the story of the farmer and the snake would not happen again! Moreover, it was unnecessary to keep the existing status of the Easton family anymore. At the Eastern Mountain Club. There were over 20 people, many of whom were once big shots in the city¡¯s underworld, including Hanson and Connor. They showered the middle-aged man in a suit with ttery, with all their gazes fixed on him. Brice was the strongest fighter under Edward! ¡°I heard that Blood Tiger was crippled by Davon.¡± Fiddling with two iron balls in his hand, Brice said with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°In the provincial capital, Blood Tiger is one of the top figures and quite respectful to Edward. This time, Edward came to Ocean City for two reasons. First, deal with the Easton family. Second, investigate the incident of Blood Tiger. Edward has been badly hurt. Don¡¯t you think you guys should exin to me why you chose to watch him suffer?¡± Exnation? Hanson and the others looked at each other, with caution written all over their faces. In Ocean City, they all had some weight but kept their heads down after being defeated by Jorge. They had nned to make aeback and get their business back on track after things wound down. Unexpectedly, Edward had returned to Ocean City without any warning and had Brice call them up. They knew why Edward did this! Edward wanted to integrate all the forces in Ocean City and put them under hismand! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying a word?¡± Brice swept his gaze over the crowd and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking! To tell you the truth, before I came, Edward told me that either we team up and make a fortune together, or¡­ Chapter 83 Chapter 83 The God of War Chapter 83 Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Brice¡¯s threat sent a chill down their spines. They tensed up. This was a showdown! Either they submitted to Edward, or they would be doomed. There was no other option! Hanson wanted to make a fortune, but the older he got, the less bold he became. After a moment of silence, Hanson finally shook his head. ¡°Brice, please tell Edward that the situation in this city is veryplicated. I don¡¯t want to get involved and my men will sit still and take care of what we have!¡± With that, Hanson threw up his hands and turned to leave. The others looked at Hanson¡¯s back, feeling depressed. That night, Jorge defeated Eason, Tomson effortlessly. Obviously, Jorge¡¯s strength was appalling. If Edward wanted to avenge Blood Tiger, he had to deal with Davon, whom Jorge backed up¡­ Hanson was no fool, knowing that offending Jorge would be digging his own grave. Brice ran his eye over the crowd again and sneered. ¡°Hanson is shortsighted and missed a great opportunity. He has no idea what this cooperation means! Everyone, will you be the next Hanson? If you are, you novelxo fast updateare embarrassing Edward. You have to mull over the consequences.¡± The dozen ¡°big shots¡± looked at each other, all with a helpless look on their faces. They got their ce because they were tactful and smart, so they understood Brice very well. Briceid his cards on the table and made it clear to them! If they chose to work with Edward, they would no longer call the shots in Ocean City, but would take orders from Edward and even Brice! If one refused, what awaited him was Edward¡¯s crazy revenge: his life would always be at risk. He could drop dead when walking on the road or sleeping in bed¡­ What the underground forces in the province could do was more ruthless than they imagined! Any of these ¡°big shots¡± in Ocean City could take charge of something alone, but when a storm came, they must unite together. Anyone who left the group would die. The forces of the provincial capital were the storm! ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Brice poured himself a ss of wine, picked it up, and gently swayed it. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°To be honest, the provincial capital has been carved up by different forces. The next ones are the surrounding cities.¡± ¡°Do you have a second option other than relying on Edward?¡± They froze in despair! Ocean City was very close to the provincial capital, but the geography didn¡¯t bring an advantage. Rather than thrive, the city lost resources to the provincial capital, leading to a huge economic disparity between them. Once the forces of the provincial capital invaded, the local forces would not have the power to resist! ¡°Ocean City ¡­ will, in the end, fall.¡± Connor took a deep breath, nced at the others beside him, and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± The answer seemed to cost all Connor¡¯s strength. Then he slumped against the seat. It was toote to regret it! Connor should have left with Hanson just now because then he would have been able to stay safe at the very least if he backed down. Now that Brice coerced him into a dilemma, he would die if anything happened! ¡°Sign me up!¡± ¡°We will all listen to Edward!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± They all forced a smile and toasted to the uing merger. ¡°Good luck with our cooperation. Edward will seed and unify Ocean City!¡± Brice guffawed, ¡°A wise man knows how the wind blows. As expected, I¡¯m right about you guys!¡± Brice picked up his ss and drank up the wine in one gulp. Suddenly, he took out his phone and nced at it. His expression did not change. He stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, the deal is settled. I¡¯ve got to go. See you next time!¡± Brice went straight out, without concern for how the others responded. ¡°Well¡­¡± They looked at Brice¡¯s back and then at each other in dismay. ¡°Why did he leave in such a hurry? Before he left, he seemed to have checked his phone. Did something happen?¡± One of them asked. An upheaval was in the air. Ocean City ¡­ was going to the witness Chapter 84 Chapter 84 The God of War Chapter 84 After leaving the Eastern Mountain Club, Brice got in his car and immediately took out his phone, with his face pale. There was only one text message on the screen. ¡°Brice, I¡¯m nearly beaten to death. Come to the gas station in the western suburbs quickly!¡± It came from Edward. ¡°Edward was beaten? Impossible¡­ Absolutely impossible!¡± He sat in the back seat, clutching his phone tightly. He could not help but tremble violently. Who was so powerful? Who could beat Edward up? Blood Tiger was maimed as soon as he arrived at Ocean City. Edward went out for less than half an hour and actually suffered a great loss. They were all famous ruthless people in the provincial capital! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Brice did not dare to think too much about it, so he urged the driver, ¡°Go to the gas station in the western suburbs as fast as possible!¡± About twenty minutester, they arrived at an old and abandoned gas station in the western suburbs of Ocean City. Edward was lying on the back seat of an off-road vehicle. There was a crowd of people around him. They were all lying on the ground with their arms and legs covered. All of them were Edward¡¯s men! How was this possible? Could it be that the other powers of the provincial capital hade? Otherwise, with Edward¡¯s skills and so many of his men, how could he be beaten so badly? ¡°Edward, who did this?¡± While Brice was secretly shocked, he quickly ran forward and helped Edward up, shouting, ¡°Come here! Get the car up and go to the hospital. Hurry!¡± A few of Brice¡¯s men were in a flurry, and then quickly ran towards a few off-road vehicles. novelxo fast update ¡°Stop!¡± Edward gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So many of you go to the hospital together. Do you think it¡¯s a trifle? Brice, call my men in the provincial capital and ask them to bring as many masters as possible.¡± Brice did not dare to dy and immediately took out his phone to make a call. After that, he quickly reported, ¡°Edward, except Hanson, the rest of the forces in the underworld in Ocean City have agreed!¡± Edward got many bruises on his face. He became so angry that his face was twisted. Hanson¡­ Bastard! ¡°Just ignore Hanson now!¡± Edward gasped in pain. His expression and eyes were extremely vicious and resentful. He said hoarsely, ¡°Since they¡¯ve joined us, let them show their sincerity!¡± Brice was stunned at first, then immediately nodded. ¡°Got it!¡± After finishing, he took out his phone again and quickly informed the bosses in the underworld showing at the dinner party today. Gathered men and prepared to avenge Edward¡¯s suffering! ¡°Albert, Jorge¡­¡± Edward sat at the side, baring his teeth as he saw Brice making the call. The viciousness in his eyes grew stronger. Everything that had happened to him today was all thanks to them. Once all his men had arrived, they would definitely pay the price! At Reston District, the Easton¡¯s. N?velDrama.Org content rights. At this time, the living room had just been cleaned up. Albert sat on the sofa and smoked silently. His expression was serious and cold. Compared to the yes-man before, he was like a different person! ¡°Open the window for venttion and disperse the smoke. Thus, Liv won¡¯t choke when shees back from school.¡± He smoked a dozen cigarettes and whispered, ¡°Jorge, let¡¯s have a walk.¡± A few minutester. Jorge supported Albert by the arm and went downstairs to a square. Albert took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m a cripple. I have longed for family love all these years¡­ Now, I finally see through it. One can only rely on himself!¡± Everything that had happened today had deeply touched his heart! After thest time he went to find Kaleb, he still felt a little guilty. After all, it was the Easton family that had raised him up. However, Edward came to find him today. His eyes were extremely cold, and there was not a trace of emotion in them! How was this way he looked at his brother? Edward, or the Easton family, did not treat him as a family member at all, so there was no need for him to worry about any blood ties! ¡°I¡¯ve seen your legs and always remembered them.¡± Jorge lowered his head and looked at his father-inw¡¯s crippled leg. He said softly, ¡°Dad, the doctor I mentioned has achieved a lot in orthopedics. He wille to Ocean City soon. You won¡¯t have to wait for so long to recoverpletely. Trust me!¡± Albert trembled, and his eyes lit up. His biggest dream was not to make money or to obtain power and status. He only wished his leg could be cured! He had never expected that his son-inw would bring such unexpected good news! ¡°When your legs recover, the Easton Group will risepletely.¡± Jorge said softly with a smile. There was another sentence that he kept in his heart and did not say. At that time, his father-inw would aboveboard take back everything that should belong to him. For example¡­ The Easton family Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The God of War Chapter 85 The next morning, in the New-Easton Group building. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Albert was seriously injured, so he stayed at home. Jorge drove Roselyn to work and went to the security department to have some coffee. Then Jorge went to the temporary practice field behind the building and supervised the training. In the past few days, Leo and the security guards trained very hard and got some improvements. This morning, Davon went to the practice field as usual. Seeing Jorge from afar, Davon walked toward Jorge quickly. ¡°Mr. Green, there are people from the provincial capital.¡± Jorge lowered his voice and said cautiously, ¡°Except for Hanson, everyone else haspromised and was subdued by Edward! ¡°More than half of Ocean City¡¯s underground circle had fallen into Edward¡¯s control. This news had already spread throughout Ocean City.¡± Jorge said indifferently, ¡°Go on.¡± Davon was stunned and then quickly said, ¡°As far as I know, the provincial capital is currently infiltrating Ocean City, especially Edward. This time, Edward brought over twenty men. They are all top experts who are very powerful.¡± Jorge wondered, ¡°Top experts?¡± Jorge held a cup of coffee and shook his head with a smile. ¡°There are twenty-three people. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Davon thought, ¡°What?¡± Davon trembled. ¡°Mr. Green, how did you know?¡± ¡°Edward is my wife¡¯s father¡¯s second brother.¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was calm as he briefly recounted what happened yesterday. Then, Jorge softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. They are not as powerful as you thought.¡± Davon¡¯s face was full of shame. If Jorge hadn¡¯t returned in time, all the members of the Easton family might have been killed. After such a big thing happened, Davon didn¡¯t realize the seriousness in time. Davon was more shocked than just ashamed. Edward and his men were renowned for their powerful status in the novelxo fast updateprovincial capital. They were stronger than the underground forces in Ocean City. Yet, Jorge said that they were not that powerful, which showed how confident Jorge was about his power. ¡°Mr. Green, leave Reston District to me. I will arrange for the best bodyguards to protect your family 24 hours a day!¡± After thinking for a while, Davon suddenly bowed. ¡°Davie will definitely do his best. No one will be able to harm them.¡± Jorge nodded slowly. It was better to be prepared. With the protection of the best bodyguards, Davon could also save some strength. ¡­ On the other side, in the Easton family¡¯s old residence. Jeffery was furious and threw a vase on the ground, and the exquisite vase immediately broke apart. He was so angry. Jeffery had tried everything he could to get Edward to make a move, who was violent and fierce. Hence, Edward would definitely exterminate the entire Easton family. However, Jeffery had just received news from one of his men that the Easton family wasn¡¯t harmed. Albert was basking in the sun in a park. Roselyn went to work at the New-Easton Group on time, but Edward turned off his phone. Edward could not be contacted at all. Jeffery thought, ¡°What a piece of trash! George!¡± The more Jeffery thought about it, the angrier he got. Jeffery turned to re at George and gritted his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jorge beat Dominick up? How did Jorge exactly beat Dominick up? Why hasn¡¯t the Hooper family made a move yet?¡± George trembled all over. George had also been badly beaten by Jorge and had not recovered yet. George had almost died before he was sent to the hospital. George had just removed the bandages on his body. Recalling Jorge¡¯s astonishing momentum at that time, George could not help but shiver. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Hooper family didn¡¯t make a move. I only know that Dominick was taken away¡­¡± George looked at Jeffery, who was filled with rage, and trembled, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we stop fighting with the Easton family? Jorge is ¡­ too scary.¡± Jorge hurt Dominick without any fear. Jorge was ruthless. Jorge was the devil, the evilest existence. ¡°Useless!¡± Jeffery was furious and pped George¡¯s face. Jeffery gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°Why do I have such a useless son like you? If you dare to say something like that again, I will kill you. ¡°Roselyn, that bitch, we will not only make her lose everything but also kill her entire family.¡± George shivered and almost cried, ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jeffery took a puff of his cigar and stared at George. ¡°Go to Cloud City now and spread everything Jorge has done. Make it sound crueler. ¡°We will use Jorge to achieve our goal. We can use the Hooper family topletely eliminate the Easton family. ¡°Go now. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The God of War Chapter 86 Cloud City, the capital of Hayden Province. It was adjacent to the East Sea and was an international port city. Cloud City¡¯s GDP was among the top ten in the country and was one of the earliest open cities for international trade. The vi of the Hooper family was situated on the northern outskirts of Cloud City, upying more than 30 acres ofnd, and it was extraordinarily magnificent. ¡°I can¡¯t help Mr. Hooper. He was injured too badly.¡± At this moment, in the Hooper family¡¯s living room, an old man with grey hair wearing a pair of sses slowly shook his head toward Lucas. ¡°Dominick¡¯s limbs and bones are shattered. After the surgery, he can barely walk by himself. As for fertility¡­ Mr. Hooper, you are still in your prime. You should think of another way.¡± The head of the Hooper family, Lucas, clenched his fists. Lucas took good care of his own body, so he looked to be in his forties, but he was actually in his early fifties. Lucas thought, ¡°Is he suggesting I should have another child? Who could know if the child was a boy or a girl? My only son, Dominick, was the only heir of our family. Dominick shouldered the heavy responsibility of creating the next generation of the Hooper family. How could he be infertile? That damned Jorge was so vicious. If Dominick couldn¡¯t be cured, the Hopper family would have no heir. ¡°Mr. Hooper.¡± The old doctor and his two assistants said goodbye to Lucas and walked to the door of the living room. The doctor suddenly turned back and said hesitantly, ¡°I know of a very good doctor. He is an expert in external injuries. His status is extremely noble. He will hold a medical meeting in Ocean City tomorrow. If you could ask him to help you, perhaps there is still hope for Dominick.¡± After that, the doctor turned around and left with his assistants. ¡°Oscar. Emelia!¡± Lucas watched the old doctor leave, then suddenly turned around to look at Oscar and Emelia, who were next to him. Lucas gritted his teeth. ¡°You were ordered to go to Ocean City, but Dominick was injured so badly by Jorge. novelxo fast updateHow could you let this happen? ¡°And what is the identity of Jorge? Speak!¡± Oscar and Emelia didn¡¯t say anything. They returned to the Hooper family just to renounce the Hooper family andpletely cut off rtions with the Hooper family. As for the identity of the Lord of War God, even their captain, Phillip, would never dare to reveal it, let alone them. ¡°Mr. Hooper, for the sake of our acquaintance, we can give you a little hint.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oscar thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°There are many powerful people in Ocean City. I hope that you can be more cautious. If you provoked someone you should not provoke, the entire Hooper family will be doomed, let alone Dominick.¡± After saying that, Oscar and Emelia turned around and walked away. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Lucas flew into a rage and gritted his teeth. ¡°Ocean City is just a tiny ce. How dare he say that? No one could hurt my son. Anyone who hurt my son will definitely pay for what he has done.¡± ¡°Mr. Hooper!¡± Just then, a loud shout came from the courtyard outside the living room. ¡°Mr. Hooper, there is a visitor from Ocean City. His name is George Easton. He ims to be Dominick¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°George Easton?¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Dominick went to Ocean City this time and was received by someone whose family name was Easton. After Dominick woke up, he had also said that George seemed to be a rtive of Jorge! ¡°A rtive¡­¡± A cold glint shed across Lucas¡¯s eyes as he shouted angrily, ¡°Let him in!¡± Outside the living room, George walked in timidly. George did not dare to look directly at Lucas at all, his waist almost bent to the ground. ¡°Mr. Hooper¡­¡± Lucas looked very stern. His voice was cold. Lucas said slowly, ¡°Tell me. Who is Jorge? How dare he hurt my son? I want to kill him.¡± ¡°Mr. Hooper!¡± George trembled all over and said, ¡°Jorge is just a retired soldier. He is the son-inw of that crippled guy Albert. Since Jorge knows about martial arts, he bullied the Easton family too badly! And¡­¡± George recounted the process of how Dominick was beaten up with exaggeration and finally said with tears, ¡°Mr. Hooper, you must hold justice for Dominick. We must punish that bastard.¡± ¡°A retired soldier who knows martial arts¡­¡± Lucas narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted, ¡°Raul!¡± On the second floor of the vi, a middle-aged man quickly went down the spiral staircase. It was the second master of the Hooper family, Raul Hooper. ¡°Raul!¡± Lucas raised his head to look at the second floor. A trace of regret shed across his eyes, and then his face was full of resentment. ¡°Go to Ocean City alone. You must bring back that doctor to treat Dominick. And¡­ Contact Dragon and Tiger and ask them to bring all the top experts. Within three days, I want to see Jorge¡¯s head chopped off.¡± Raul nodded slowly. There was a cold smile on his face. Dragon and Tiger were famous ruthless people in Cloud City. There were more than three hundred men who would listen to their orders. Among them, there were more than twenty martial artists. As long as they would take action, Jorge would definitely die Chapter 87 Chapter 87 The God of War Chapter 87 ¡°Jorge, are you telling the truth?¡± At this time, in the living room of the Easton¡¯s, Reston District. Roselyn was excited, with bowls in her hand, ¡°That great doctor wille to Ocean City tomorrow? He can heal dad¡¯s leg!¡± Jorgeid down his knife and fork and smiled. Adam took care of Liv when she had chills and fever disease. Roselyn had seen Adam in the video. A few days ago, Adam had found all the medicinal materials needed to make the Muscle and Bone Recover Glue under Jorge¡¯s instructions. Jorge believed that Albert¡¯s leg could be healed. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Albert sat beside the dining table, excited and nervous, ¡°Is he willing to heal my leg? It is said that he comes to Ocean City for medical exchange, and countless rich people flocked to him. His consultation fee is extremely high. It will cost at least 200 million at a time¡­¡± 200 million! What a high price! It was said that Adam learned his medical skills from a great doctor in Novnd. He was under the command of War God Temple and was known as a miracle-working doctor. As long as he was willing to take action, even many terminal illnesses that were judged by modern medicine could be cured! ¡°Albert, do not worry.¡± Jorge smiled and did not exin much. Adam received Jorge¡¯s order and came to Ocean City to cure Albert¡¯s leg. Besides, he would pay Liv a follow-up visit to see if there was a possibility of recurrence of her chills and fever disease. The so-called ¡°medical exchange conference¡± was just an excuse to conceal Jorge¡¯s true identity! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference tomorrow. We will invite Adam over.¡± Jorge put down his bowl as if he was talking about a trivial matter. He was firm, ¡°Albert, your leg will recover after tomorrow. I promise!¡± Albert nodded, but he looked worried. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The consultation fee was so high. 200 million was just the starting price. How high would the final price be¡­ novelxo fast update Those rich people in Ocean City would go crazy. ¡°Adam ising to Ocean City?¡± After the news spread, the rich people in Ocean City were excited. Edward also heard the news. At this time, he was lying on the bed of a small private clinic. His whole body was wrapped in bandages, but he looked happy. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! He had caused havoc in the Easton¡¯s and his leg and arm were crushed by Jorge. Even if he had received an operation, it was likely that he would be disabled. For a big boss like him, it was simply worse than killing him. If he didn¡¯t want to be disabled, Adam was his only hope! ¡°Tell those good-for-nothings to raise money immediately!¡± Edward stared at Brice next to the bed, his face full of viciousness. ¡°Since they want to join us, let them show their sincerity right now. I have to invite Adam to treat me!¡± Brice nodded fiercely. They had suppressed many bosses of Ocean City except Hanson in the Eastern Mountain Club. And now, more than twenty inner strength experts had been transferred from the provincial capital. They hadpletely controlled Hanson¡¯s power. From the casino, KTV, to dock¡­ Hanson¡¯s subordinates were dead and scattered. Their business had been taken away, and even he had been put into a bag to sink into the sea. In less than two days, more than half of the underground forces in Ocean City were integrated by Edward. Those bosses in Ocean City were in danger, and those who had pledged loyalty to Edward had almost handed over all their properties. Businesses, subordinates, funds¡­ Edward had be the strongest underground boss in Ocean City. ¡°Edward, how much do we need to prepare?¡± Brice pondered for a while, then he suddenly turned fierce. He raised his hand and made a throat- slitting gesture, ¡°If the money is still not enough¡­ Whoever dares topete with us for a spot will be killed!¡± Edward shook his head, and there was a trace of hatred shing through his eyes. Jorge!! More than half of his subordinates had been crippled by Jorge. Currently, there were more than twenty men who could fight. They were all ruthless characters who had inner strength. It was enough to shock the underground society of Ocean City! However, with just these people, it was still not enough to suppress all the wealthy families in Ocean City! ¡°This time, let¡¯spete ording to the rules. Try not to cause any troubles.¡± Brice helped Edward sit on the electric wheelchair beside him. Edward looked ferocious and crazy, ¡°When I recover from my injuries, I¡¯ll deal with Jorge first, then I¡¯ll take action on the other forces in Ocean City. This territory is mine!¡± Brice nodded and gradually narrowed his eyes. Adam¡­ This was an opportunity to see who in Ocean City dared to oppose Edward Chapter 88 Chapter 88 The God of War Chapter 88 The next day, ten in the morning. Ocean City Center Stadium was crowded with people. There were many luxury cars at the gate, all of which were from wealthy families in Ocean City. There were even many cars with license tes of the provincial city, blocking several main roads nearby. The Medicine Exchange Conference! ording to the original n, the location of the exchange meeting was the banquet hall of Ocean City Hotel, which was enough to amodate more than a thousand people. However, Adam was so popr. Thest location was in this stadium. The stadium, which was the size of four football fields, was overcrowded! In addition to the medical experts and medical students from the major hospitals, there were also rich couples¡­ There were more than 30,000 people in total, and the stadium was crowded. ¡°Doctor, please forgive me.¡± At this moment, in the inner hall of the stadium, the person in charge of the conference smiled as he bowed to a white-haired old man in a suit. ¡°Your reputation is too great. Everyone in the world is extremely concerned about you. The original location is too small, so¡­¡± The old man was Adam. He snorted at the person in charge. He hade to Ocean City this time on the orders of Jorge. The only diagnosis quota was to give to Jeffery. The so-called medical exchange was just an excuse. But the people in Ocean City made it so grand. He couldn¡¯t keep a low profile. ¡°Those people outside do not have the qualifications to bid for your diagnosis.¡± The person in charge wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a fawning expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already selected them. Only true big powers can enter the stadium. I promise¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, there was a sudden riot at the entrance of the stadium. More than twenty burly men were divided into two rows and pushed away many staff members who were blocking the door. novelxo fast update Raul strode ahead and George followed him. Beside them were two burly men. One had a dragon tattoo on his body, and the other had a tiger tattoo. They were the famous men in Cloud City, nicknamed Dragon and Tiger! ¡°Doctor.¡± In the face of Adam, Raul did not dare to be presumptuous. He was respectful, ¡°I¡¯m Raul Hooper, the second son of the Hooper family. I hope that you cane over for a chat. My nephew, Dominick, was injured by a viin¡­¡± After exining Dominick¡¯s injuries, he took out a gilded bank card and said respectfully, ¡°This is 500 million. A mere gift is not enough to show my respect. As long as Dominick can recover, we will still thank you greatly!¡± Adam looked unhappy. Bastard! He was highly respected. His status in the medical world of Country D was only below that of the Lord of War God. Even the King of Country D had to respect him. How could the Hooper family easily invite him? Moreover, the Lord of War God was in Ocean City. He only wanted to carry out the orders as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to be bothered by such a nobody! ¡°Raul?¡± Another surprised voice came from the entrance of the stadium. Brice brought more than twenty inner strength experts and pushed Edward¡¯s wheelchair into the stadium. Edward raised his eyebrow and had a surprised expression, ¡°Raul, are you here to invite the doctor? George, you are here too!¡± George was stunned at first, and then he hurriedly went forward. He was shocked, ¡°Edward, how did you get hurt like this? My dad was saying that he couldn¡¯t get in touch with you¡­¡± He told Edward about Dominick and gritted his teeth, ¡°Dominick was crippled by Jorge. We must take revenge!¡± Jorge again! Edward was holding the armrest of the wheelchair and gritted his teeth, ¡°I was also injured by Jorge¡­ Damn it, I will kill him!¡± Raul raised his eyebrow and slowly walked to Edward. He directly extended his right hand, ¡°Good to see you, Edward! The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since you and Jorge have a grudge, why don¡¯t we form an alliance? Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Edward grinned, but his smile was sinister. An alliance? ¡®As long as I can kill Jorge, it¡¯s okay to ally with the Hooper family. I can¡¯t handle the business in Ocean City myself. After the alliance was formed, I can let the Hooper family have a piece of the pie. Then I can control the entire Ocean City!¡¯ They shook hands and Raul smiled more happily. He turned to look at Adam and said respectfully, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m willing to use one billion to invite to save my nephew!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add another five hundred million!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Edward waved his right hand and asked Brice to hand over a bank card. He said loudly, ¡°1.5 billion. Please treat me and Dominick!¡± Adam looked unhappy and said, ¡°I¡­¡± The voice stopped abruptly! About ten meters away, at the entrance of the stadium, the heartyughter of a man sounded. ¡°It¡¯s lively here. We are all acquaintances! I am also interested in the treatment quota. Why don¡¯t you give this chance to me? Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The God of War Chapter 89 ¡°Jorge?¡± Seeing the man at the entrance of the stadium, Edward¡¯s eyes turned red. Of course, it was Jorge! He held Roselyn¡¯s hand and walked into the stadium with Albert. He didn¡¯t even look at Raul and Edward. He walked directly to Adam and smiled, ¡°Adam, please treat my father-inw¡¯s leg.¡± Adam¡¯s gloomy face instantly disappeared. He smiled politely, ¡°Mr. Green! I¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± George shouted angrily, ¡°Jorge, do you know who the doctor is? He is the doctor of the Country D Army and a good friend of the legendary Lord of War God! Who are you? How dare you speak to the doctor like that!¡± Raul nced at Jorge and sneered, ¡°You are Jorge? Interesting! I wanted to tear you into pieces, but now it seems that there is no need.¡± ¡°How dare you be disrespectful to the doctor? Jorge, you are courting death. Even God can¡¯t save you!¡± Roselyn suddenly turned pale! She had seen Adam useva and cold jade stone bed to treat Liv¡¯s illness in an underground secret room. His medical skills were high. He had done a great favor to them. But now, Jorge¡¯s attitude towards Adam was so casual? The fee for his treatment was at least 200 million! ¡°Jorge, be serious!¡± Jeffery was also frightened. He quickly reached out and grabbed Jorge¡¯s sleeve. His face was full of anxiety, ¡°You can¡¯t be disrespectful to the doctor. Apologize to him!¡± Adam was speechless. The muscles on his face twitched. ¡®What are they talking about? Jorge is the invincible and world-shaking Lord of War God. Who is qualified to ask him to apologize?¡¯ ¡®Please spare me. I want to live a few more years!¡¯ novelxo fast update ¡°Jorge dares to offend the doctor. I am willing to punish him!¡± Edward stared at Jorge and shouted angrily, ¡°Someonee!¡± More than twenty inner strength experts showed up and all of them were bare-handed. The surface of their bodies seemed to be shrouded in a faint and rapid stream of air. They rushed up and surrounded Jorge and the other two! ¡°And me!¡± Raul shouted, ¡°Dragon and Tiger, show the doctor your strength! It is our honor to serve the doctor!¡± Dragon and Tiger came forward. Behind them, there were more than twenty subordinates. They were all top experts in martial arts. Their muscles bulged and the bones in their bodies cracked. They made a move to attack Jorge. Jorge¡¯s eyes turned cold. He clenched his right hand into a fist and moved¡­ ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t!¡± Roselyn grabbed his arm. Tears welled up in her eyes as she shook her head. So what if he was strong? Their opponents were Raul, Edward, and Adam! And behind Adam was the iparably famous Lord of War God! If they attacked them, they would be enemies with the Lord of War God. Jorge would die. Edward and Raul looked at each other and thenughed wildly. What a great opportunity! If they could kill Jorge in front of Adam, they not only didn¡¯t have any future troubles but also even please Adam and make friends with the legendary Lord of War God. They could achieve two things in one stroke! He was courting death and no one could save him. Even if he couldn¡¯t be killed today, the Lord of War God would personally take his life! Jorge was dead for sure! ¡°I understand.¡± Jorge stopped his move and turned to look at Roselyn. He knew her concerns. Then he looked at Adam and smiled, ¡°Doctor, my wife seems to be a little worried. Did I offend you earlier? My father-in- law¡¯s leg is still waiting for you to treat.¡± Adam was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and cupped his fists towards Roselyn. Heughed, ¡°Miss Roselyn and I have met once. Why do you have to treat me as an outsider? Mr. Green is a straightforward person and I admire him!¡± As he spoke, he squatted down and rubbed Jeffery¡¯s leg a few times. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I happened to concoct a medicine recently. It¡¯s unique in this world. It can regenerate muscles and reconnect bones! Mr. Easton, l will make you recover in less than three days!¡± What? In the entire stadium, everyone was dumbfounded. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. What was the doctor talking about? He not only did not punish Jorge but also checked Jeffery¡¯s leg and wanted to use the medicine he had just concocted. Was the doctor confused? Jorge offended him just now. Did he not take it seriously at all Chapter 90 Chapter 90 The God of War Chapter 90 ¡°Doctor!¡± Edward had a violent temperament. At this moment, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and gritted his teeth. ¡°Mr. Hooper and I are showing our utmost sincerity. We¡¯re willing to pay a high fee and even punish Jorge for you. You ¡­ you don¡¯t appreciate it?¡± Beside him, Raul¡¯s face was also gloomy. Adam was capable of reconnecting torn tendons and regrowing broken bones and rotting flesh¡­ Dominick¡¯s limbs were shattered and his crotch was badly mangled. The medical experts in the provincial capital had announced that there was no hope for Dominick¡¯s full recovery. This kind of medicine made by Adam was the saving grace for Dominick! However, Adam chose to treat Jeffery. Why? Albert was nothing but a pathetic cripple. The medicine should be used on Dominick. ¡°Doctor!¡± George was also anxious. He shook his head frantically at Adam. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Uncle Edward and Mr. Hooper are respectful to you. They even offer you 1.5 billion. How can you¡­¡± Adam snorted, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡®A bunch of idiots! How dare they offend the Lord of War God over and over again? If Miss Roselyn hadn¡¯t stopped them just now, the Lord of War God would have attacked in anger. They would not be able to withstand the wrath of the Lord of War God though they have around 50 people on their sides!¡¯ ¡°Who dares to be impudent in front of me?¡± Adam¡¯s face darkened as he coldly swept his gaze across the crowd. ¡°You had threatened Mr. Green and even attacked Miss Roselyn and Mr. Easton. Do you really think I would overlook such disrespectful behaviors? ¡°I will treat whoever I want since the medicine is mine. Who are you to question me?¡± Nobody uttered a word. The stadium fell into a deathly silence. Everyone in the entire stadium, including Raul, Edward, the person in charge of the stadium, the staff, Dragon, and Tiger was silent. No one novelxo fast updatedared to make a sound. This was how powerful Adam¡¯s reputation was. Adam was not young, nor was he a martial arts expert. Anyone here could beat him. However, he was a good friend of the Lord of War God of the Country D. He was the doctor of the War God Temple, representing the supreme dignity of Lord of War God of Novnd! Whoever dared to offend Adam would be dead. ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Adam didn¡¯t hold back at all and shouted angrily, ¡°If you dy my treatment of Mr. Easton any longer, I will being after you!¡± Edward and the others were stunned. Their expressions changedpletely. Adam was going to chase them away? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Previously, Adam had said that the medicine was unique, and now it had to be used on Albert. What about Edward¡¯s right leg and right arm? What about Dominick¡¯s limbs and private part? Adam¡¯s order directly severed their only hope. ¡°Am I not making myself clear enough? Or are you deaf?¡± Adam¡¯s gaze slowly swept across everyone¡¯s faces, and his voice became even colder. ¡°I am going to treat Mr. Easton now. Anyone who dares to disturb me will be killed!¡± Edward and Raul froze. They had to swallow their anger and their faces turned purple. However, none of them dared to defy the order since whoever resisted would die. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Doctor. We are leaving now. We are leaving immediately!¡± In the end, it was Raul who spoke and forced out a smile. ¡°Doctor, if you can concoct the medicine now, you are definitely be able to concoct a second one. I hope¡­¡± Adam didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense and roared, ¡°Get out!¡± Raul didn¡¯t dare to say another word as he led Dragon, Tiger, and other sidekicks to flee in a sorry state! ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m leaving too!¡± Edward wanted to say something but stopped. His face turned green and then white. Finally, he stared at Jorge fiercely and growled through gritted teeth, ¡°Jorge, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time. I will settle all our grudges eventually!¡± After he finished speaking, he pressed a button on his electric wheelchair and brought Brice and more than twenty fighters away. All of them had left. ¡°Here, Mr. Easton.¡± Adam put on a kind smile and personally helped Albert sit on the chair next to him. Adam said gently, ¡°I have just checked. Your legs have been disabled for many years. Your muscles have atrophied and your muscles and bones have shrunk. You must reb your meridians and break them before reattaching them. The whole course of treatment will not exceed three days.¡± Albert¡¯s face was nk as he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. ¡®Unbelievable! This is unbelievable! Jorge has been disrespectful to this doctor. Instead of punishing Jorge, the doctor agrees to treat me? And he sounds so nice. I never expect such a bizarre scene to happen!¡¯ Albert thought. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn bit her lips harshly, her heart filled with shock. ¡®It¡¯s him! It must be him! Jorgees from Country D. They sent Liv to the doctor before. Now the doctores to Ocean City personally to treat my father¡¯s leg¡­ The doctor must be doing all of this for Jorge.¡¯ ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± With a smile on his face, Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and smiled at Adam. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s start the treatment! Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The God of War Chapter 91 The operation was extremely smooth. Adam had performed the treatment with his own tools in the stadium. He cut open Albert¡¯s flesh and reset Albert¡¯s tendons and bones before applying the medicine. In less than half an hour, the operation was over. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done! You can walk now.¡± Albert¡¯s legs were wrapped in bandages. With the help of Roselyn, he took a few steps and could not help but cry with joy! Although the wound still hurt, it did not prevent Albert from walking like a normal person. He was still limping as the ointment had just begun to take effect. ording to what Adam said, Albert would be able to walk normally in three days at most and completely get rid of the title of ¡°cripple¡±. ¡°Doctor, thank you so much!¡± Roselyn bowed to Adam and shed tears of gratitude. After hesitating for a moment, she asked awkwardly, ¡°Can we pay the consultation feeter? Ourpany is struggling at the moment¡­¡± Adam quickly shook his head. What a joke! Although Adam had treated Jorge¡¯s father-inw, he wouldn¡¯t dare to charge the Lord of War God for that. Moreover, Adam hade to Ocean City to treat Albert under the orders of Jorge and the remedy for healing the bones and coterals came from Jorge. ¡°As I said before, I like Mr. Green. He is like an old friend to me.¡± Adam did not dare to reveal Jorge¡¯s identity. Heughed, ¡°As for the fees, don¡¯t worry, Miss Roselyn. I won¡¯t take any!¡± After saying that, Adam nodded at Jorge and smiled at Albert and Roselyn. ¡°Mr. Easton¡¯s disability will be healed in three days. I still have some important business back in Country D. I will return now.¡± ¡®No charge?¡¯ Roselyn¡¯s mind was buzzing and her face was full of disbelief. Edward and Raul had raised the surgery fee to 1.5 billion, but Adam had ignored them. Now that Adam had cured Albert¡¯s legs, why would he not novelxo fast updateept any money? This was because¡­ Roselyn turned to look at Jorge, who was next to her, and bit her lips. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge¡­ He was so powerful that even Adam had to listen to him. Roselyn dreaded the things Jorge hid from her. Was he really just an ordinary veteran? ¡°Doctor, you ¡­ you are leaving now?¡± Next to Adam, the person in charge of the stadium was also stunned. Then, he quickly stepped forward and smiled apologetically. ¡°Doctor, many famous people from Ocean City and the representatives from the big families from the provincial capital are waiting for you outside! They hope to get your diagnosis quota, so¡­¡± Adam snorted indifferently. Without looking at the person in charge, Adam turned and walked towards the entrance of the stadium. ¡°Doctor, we will see you out.¡± Roselyn quickly supported Albert and pulled Jorge¡¯s arm. Together, they walked Adam to the door. ¡­ ¡°The doctor hase out!¡± Outside the stadium, there was a sea of people. There were rich men, businessmen, and the family heads of the big families waiting outside¡­ All of them shouted with joy. One said, ¡°Doctor, I am from the provincial capital. I hope you cane to my house. I offer 500 million!¡± ¡°I offer 800 million! I am from Cloud City. Ourdy is paralyzed in bed. I hope you could show us some mercy, Doctor¡­¡± ¡°Hey, look!¡± In the crowd, someone suddenly shouted in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Albert from the Easton family? His ¡­ his leg is healed!¡± Immediately, countless gazes instantly fell on Albert¡¯s crippled leg. They looked at the bandage on his leg and saw his footsteps that were almost no different from a normal person¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. They could not believe their eyes! Previously, when Albert entered the hall of the stadium, he was still limping and in a sorry state. However, how long had it been? Had it been half an hour? His leg had actually been cured by Adam! ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Behind the crowd, Edward and Raul stared at Albert, gritting their teeth. ¡°The treatment quota for Doctor should belong to us!¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, Edward¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy and his voice was full of resentment. ¡°This damn cripple, what right does he have to let the doctor treat him? One day a cripple, always a cripple. He should never stand up!¡± Raul¡¯s face was also gloomy. He nced at Jorge from afar, then retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°Edward, you were beaten to this state by Jorge, and my nephew was also crippled by him. Today, he robbed the treatment quota of the doctor. ¡°He has done too much damage. We must get even with him!¡± Edward narrowed his eyes and suddenly let out a sneer. ¡°Jorge¡¯s greatest reliance is none other than Davon! As long as we take down Davon, Jorge is doomed. It doesn¡¯t matter how good a fighter he is.¡± Raul nodded slowly, and the cold glint in his eyes became more and more dangerous. ¡®Davon? After tonight, the Malone family in Ocean City will no longer exist. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 The God of War Chapter 92 At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the Malone¡¯s, Ocean City ¡°Mr. Malone, take a look at this!¡± Leo held a photo in his hand and quickly walked into the living room of the vi. He handed the photo to Davon, his face full of nervousness. ¡°Mr. Malone, we just received news that Hanson is dead!¡± What? Davon took the photo and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. In the photo, there was an iplete corpse. The body¡¯s arms and legs were cut off. The rest of the body was highly swollen from soaking in the sea for a long time. Davon could barely make out the tattoo on its chest since there were over a dozen cuts covering it. ¡°The tattoo on its chest¡­ This body is Hanson!¡± Davon held the photo and was secretly shocked. In the past few years, Hanson¡¯s gang had developed extremely quickly. He had hundreds of subordinates who had watched over twenty venues and he had opened more than ten casinos and billiard halls. It could be said that Hanson had be the dark lord of Ocean City. Only Davon could rival Hanson if Davon hadn¡¯t lost his power. ¡°In Ocean City, no one can kill Hanson. The only possible culprit is ¡­ Edward!¡± Davon frowned, and a thinyer of sweat slowly appeared on his forehead. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Edward was ambitious. He tried to upy Ocean City and started to rope in other underground forces of Ocean City since the city was too big for one gang. Other than Hanson, almost all the underground bosses submitted to him. Now that Hanson was dead, no one in Ocean City dared topete with Edward. Edward¡¯s next target must be the Malone family! It was a no-brainer. ¡°We must report this to Mr. Green immediately!¡± The more Davon thought about it, the more scared he was. He quickly took out his phone and prepared to call Jorge. At the moment¡­ ¡°Davon.¡± The ss door of the living room was gently pushed open from outside. Jorge walked to the table casually and nced at the photo in Davon¡¯s hand. Then he smiled faintly. ¡°Hanson is dead? I knew it. novelxo fast update ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. It is time we show Edward that Ocean City is not his yground.¡± Davon automatically stood up at Jorge¡¯s order. He looked surprised and happy. ¡°Mr. Green, you mean¡­¡± Jorge smiled and nodded. The former Malone Group had now be the New-Easton Group. Davon only had a simple desk job in thepany and had nothing to do usually. Davon decided to take this opportunity to make himself useful. Edward wanted to control Ocean City? Davon could make the first move andpletely reorganize Ocean City¡¯s underground forces. Davon would show him that the people from the provincial capital had no business here. ¡­ In the meantime, in a luxurious private room of a nightclub, Connor was drinking a ss of red wine in one gulp. He felt incredible! Ever since Connor joined Edward¡¯s force, he had be the boss of Ocean City. He had the city in his control. As long as Connor handed over a few million ¡°management fees¡± every month to Edward, nobody could overrule him. With Edward backing Connor up, Connor could make the final call in Ocean City underground World. ¡°Hanson is gone, and his sidekicks are either dead or escaped. Nobody dares to challenge me in Ocean City now. Great!¡± Connor sat on the leather sofa in the private room, holding a coquettish girl in his arms. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became! ¡°Connor, what¡¯s the good news? The coquettish woman twisted in Connor¡¯s arms and touched his waist. Her eyes were seductive. ¡°Connor, didn¡¯t Mr. Easton from the provincial capital say that you should be prepared and set out to deal with Davon at any time? You must spend more time with me to make up for it.¡± Connor turned over and pinned the girl to the sofa, his face full of obscenity. ¡°Edward asked me to bring some people over at midnight. It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s¡­¡± Bang! At that moment, the door of the private room suddenly burst open. The expensive and luxurious wooden door shattered into pieces. Even the wall that was embedded with the door frame shook violently, and the paint rustled down. In the churning dust, three figures gradually became clear. ¡°Jor ¡­ Jorge!¡± Connor looked at Jorge, who was standing at the front. Connor was so scared that his whole body quivered. ¡°How ¡­ how did you get in? Where are my people? They¡­¡± ¡°Are you looking for them?¡± Jorge sidestepped slightly and pointed to the corridor beside him with a smile. ¡°All eighty are ounted for right here.¡± Connor looked out the door, his mind buzzing. He felt like he had fallen into an icehouse. All his men were knocked down. In the corridor outside the door, there were a total of eighty burly men. They were all elite subordinates who were preparing to ambush the Malone family tonight. At this moment, they were lying on the ground in a disorderly manner. They were piled up like a small mountain! Without exception, they all fainted. ¡°Jorge, it¡¯s you. I know it¡¯s you!¡± Connor pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and trembled violently. ¡°You ¡­ you dare to touch my people? Do you know that I have already joined Edward from the provincial capital? You¡­¡± A loud crack sounded. Leo was standing behind Jorge, his face cold. He suddenly took a step forward and broke Connor¡¯s right hand while shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t you disrespect Mr. Green. ¡°If you dare to point another finger, you will die! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The God of War Chapter 93 Connor screamed miserably. His broken wrist was easily prated by bone spurs, and there were many pieces of bloody flesh on the surface. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Behind him, the coquettish woman who was lying on the sofa was so scared that her eyes rolled back into her head and she fainted on the spot. ¡°Jorge!¡± Connor clutched his wrist, his eyes red from the pain. And he gritted his teeth hard. ¡°Do you know that I am supported by Edward and Brice? They are the underground bosses of the provincial capital. ¡°They are visiting Ocean City now. If you harm me today, they will take your life for revenge tomorrow!¡± After all, Connor was an underground boss and was used to bloody battles. He had held his ground. Edward and Brice were his final trump cards. ¡°Edward? What about him?¡± Jorge looked at Connor indifferently and said softly, ¡°As the underground boss of Ocean City, you don¡¯t seek to be strong, but are willing to be ackey. Are you worthy of the word¡¯ boss¡¯? ¡°Today, I will spare your life. In the future, you will behave yourself and enjoy your life as an invalid.¡± Beside Jorge, Davon let out a snort. He took a step forward and stomped on Connor. Another loud crack sounded. ¡°No!¡± There was another heart-wrenching scream. Connor¡¯s intact left arm was trampled under Davon¡¯s feet. All the bones in Connor¡¯s arm were broken. Even if Adam would not be able to cure it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jorge retracted his gaze and ignored Connor. He said indifferently, ¡°Move on to our next target. ¡°Edward in the vi in the western suburbs.¡± ¡­ In the meantime, in the western suburbs of Ocean City, at the foot of a mountain. The environment here was elegant. It was a newly developed high-end neighborhood in Ocean City. The vis were more than a hundred meters away from each other. The vis had just hit the market and there were not many people living here. novelxo fast update ¡°Mr. Easton, it¡¯s done.¡± In the living room, a personal doctor carefully wrapped Edward with a bandage. He was exhausted and sweating. ¡°Your injury is severe. The surgery could only reset your bones. The follow-up treatment will take at least three months. You should avoid any strenuous exercise for the future.¡± Edward gritted his teeth. When he was in the sports stadium, he saw with his own eyes that it took less than half an hour for Adam to get Albert to stand up. The way Albert walked was almost the same as that of a normal person! And the surgery Edward just took had spent six hours. Even after applying the anesthetic, his whole body was trembling with pain. And it was very likely that he would be disabled! ¡°Jorge! Damn him!¡± Edward ordered his men to send the doctor away. Then he wentpletely crazy and roared, ¡°Are you ready? I won¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s go now! ¡°Kill Davon first, then Jorge, and Albert¡¯s entire family. I will make sure none of them survive!¡± Besides Edward, Brice quickly stepped forward. ¡°Edward, our people¡­¡± There was a loud bang. Dozens of meters away from the living room, the gate of the vi suddenly twisted and deformed. The alloy door, which was thousands of kilograms heavy, fell down like a broken wooden board that could not withstand the wind. It broke and fell directly to the door of the living room. ¡°Davon, Leo, and Jorge!¡± At this moment, Brice had already rushed out of the entrance of the living room. He brought along more than twenty inner strength fighters and stared at the three people who had broken through the door. Brice coldly shouted, ¡°We haven¡¯t gone to look for you, but you actuallye to us on your own ord. You¡¯re all tired of living!¡± The sound of the electric wheelchair was behind him. In the living room, Edward¡¯s hands were wrapped in bandages. It did not affect his ability to control the wheelchair. He looked at Jorge and the others from afar and roared, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Brice and his subordinates parted like the sea, clearing the way to the entrance of the living room. Edward was the boss. Even though Edward was almost crippled at this moment, he still possessed an iparably astonishing and terrifying aura. All his subordinates were scared of him. ¡°Jorge, do you hear the news ande to offer your head?¡± Edward controlled the electric wheelchair and slowly slid to the front of the living room door. He sneered, ¡°In Albert¡¯s house, I am no match for you in one-on-onebat. As for now¡­ Fes, get him!¡± More than twenty inner strength fighters rushed up, each of them strong and agile. Their movements were extremely fast. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t those regr street thugs. In less than three seconds, Jorge and the other two were surrounded. ¡°I¡¯m here to give the enemy a fair warning. ¡°First, the local gang of Ocean City has the final say in the matters of Ocean City. Whether it is the provincial capital or the capital, no one cane here to tell us what to do!¡± Jorge ignored the fighters and said indifferently. ¡°Second,st time in Reston District, you scolded my inws and my wife for no reason. I don¡¯t know how you make a name for yourself in the province with such retarded behaviors? ¡°Edward, could you be any stupider? Isn¡¯t it obvious that Jeffery is exploiting you? Chapter 94 Chapter 94 The God of War Chapter 94 ¡°How dare you say that I¡¯m stupid?¡± The muscles on Edward¡¯s face twitched slightly, and his mouth betrayed a touch of madness. Jorge¡¯s fighting skills left a deep impression on Edward¡¯s mind. Edward found it impossible to take down Jorge. But today, Edward was not alone. He had brought all the elite subordinates of the city. Each of them was a martial arts expert who had refined inner strength! ¡°Let¡¯s see who is stupid today!¡± Edward gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Attack together. Do it!¡± A total of twenty-four subordinates, together with Brice, who was also a good fighter,unched an attack with bare hands. Their fists worked up a turbulent flow in the air invisible to the naked eyes. This was the inner strength that they were so proud of! Although this inner strength was only in the initial form, it was as strong as metal. It could even break down an ordinary baseball bat with one punch! ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Twenty to deal with Jorge, and the others to deal with Davon and Leo!¡± ¡°Kill them directly!¡± novelxo fast update They roared with anger and threw their fists upon Jorge, Davon, and Leo. Jorge smiled. In Jorge¡¯s eyes, their movements were unbearably slow. They were no different from hooligans who often fought in the streets. To Jorge¡¯s mind, the so-called ¡°inner strength expert¡± was worse than trash. It was dog shit. It was nothing! ¡°Edward, remember this. You have to use your brain in the future.¡± Jorge said with a smile. Then, he suddenly moved. He turned into a shadow! He took one step forward at an incredible speed like a gust of wind that whistled past unnoticed. He flickered more than twenty burly men. Each of them received a punch. Jorge¡¯s fists were swift. All the men were taken down. They couldn¡¯t even see Jorge clearly. They only felt a blur in front of their eyes. It was as if their chest had been hit by an out-of-control lotive. Their bodies flew out involuntarily andnded solidly in front of Edward¡¯s wheelchair! The twenty-five people all spat out blood. Some of them even cracked their bones. They didn¡¯t even know how many bones were broken! ¡°You, you¡­¡± Edward waspletely dumbfounded. Sitting in the wheelchair, he trembled violently. His lips could not help but tremble! ¡°Too strong! Jorge is really too strong!¡± In fact, Jorge didn¡¯t use his full strength in the Reston District where Edward lived. Even now, Jorge did not go all out. Obviously, it was easy for Jorge to attack Edward. Jorge¡¯s breathing rhythm was as steady as ever. He did not even gasped for air! ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Jorge pped his hands with a rxed expression and smiled at Edward. ¡°To me, killing you is easier than crushing an ant. ¡°Today is just a lesson. Remember, Ocean City is not a ce you can drop by!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My father-inw¡¯s family is also not someone you can afford to offend!¡± After saying that, Jorge waved his hand at Davon and Leo casually. ¡°See the guests out!¡± Davon and Leo did not hesitate but immediately strode forward. Without any exnation, they dragged Edward¡¯s men by the ankles out of the vi and carried them onto the transport truck which was parked outside. About half an hour passed. Late at night, next to the highway entrance, the cargo transport truck stopped by the side. More than twenty cement bags and a ragged wheelchair were thrown out of the carriage. ¡°Help¡­ Help!¡± Inside the bags were Edward and his men. Their bodies were covered in cement powder, which choked them to cough. They struggled miserably while crying for help. They didn¡¯t know when they would be released from the bags by a kind person Chapter 95 Chapter 95 The God of War Chapter 95 ¡°Edward was overturned by Jorge! Amazing!¡± On the top floor of the Ocean City Hotel was a luxury presidential suite. Raul frowned upon the news he received from his subordinates. It was beyond his expectations! Edward was infamous for his brutality across the city. He had twenty-four subordinates who had strong inner strength. They were known as the Twenty-four Guardians, together with Brice, the top fighter, enabled Edward to do as he pleased in the city. Raul was shocked to hear that Edward suffered a great loss in Ocean City! ¡°Jorge, Davon¡­ There¡¯s something about them.¡± Raul narrowed his eyes and looked at Dragon and Tiger who were sitting on the sofa opposite him. Raul said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think that you can be a match with Edward?¡± Dragon and Tiger looked at each other with serious expressions. ¡°The difference in strength isn¡¯t too much, but we aren¡¯t sure to have the ability to take him down either!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Raul gave a short reply. He looked increasingly shrewd. The Hooper family had made a name in the business world for decades, so they could also invite people who were more powerful than Dragon and Tiger. But¡­ ¡°The New-Easton Group used to be the Malone Group. The present leader is Albert, that cripple¡­ Oh, he is no longer crippled.¡± A yful smile slowly appeared on Raul¡¯s face. He said with a cold smile, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s y a game with Jorge!¡± After saying that, Raul stood up from the sofa and strode to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see my old friend!¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will take down Albert¡¯s familypletely!¡± novelxo fast update About twenty minutes passed. In a private and unknown restaurant in the center of Ocean City, one could hear endlessughter. ¡°Mr. White.¡± Raul brought Dragon and Tiger with him. Dragon and Tiger held tworge wooden boxes which contained authentic Chateau Latour. Raul smiled at a slightly plump middle-aged man. ¡°I know you like wine, so I bring some for you. Would you like to have a try?¡± Wilson White¡¯s eyes widened. These two boxes of wine cost at least 20 million dors. No one could afford it. It meant too much for Wilson! ¡°Raul, there¡¯s no free lunch in the world. If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, I will do my best!¡± Wilson took over all the boxes and smiled cheerfully. ¡°No bragging. My range of power is quite influential in Ocean City!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Raul smiled knowingly. Then he leaned forward and lowered his voice, ¡°The New-Easton Group has been established for less than half a month. Does it go through the formalities? If it does, does the production process meet the rules? ¡°Give them a lesson. Will it make things difficult for you, Mr. White?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes lit up, and then heughed loudly! Wilson was the person in charge of medicine and food supervision in Ocean City. In other words, he was good at finding fault with others. Even if the registeredpany met all regtions, he could still find out the excuse. It was easy for him to deal with a pharmaceuticalpany! ¡°Mr. Hooper, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Wilson patted his chest, then took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°David, we have received relevant information. Please conduct a special investigation immediately on the New-Easton Group ording to the old rules. Summon it!¡± Turning to the old rules manifested Wilson¡¯s attitude. If there was no problem, he would find out the problem. Besides, he would turn it into a serious problem which would make the New-Easton Group bankrupt! On the next morning. As usual, Jorge drove the Porsche and sent Roselyn to thepany. Then he went to the backyard of the building to supervise the training of the security guards. Jorge had just been working for less than ten minutes. A loud voice sounded! Three vans were as fast as lightning. They drove directly to the entrance of the building. A total of seven or eight men in suits opened the door and got out of the vans. The middle- aged man in the lead had a work pass on his chest. He shouted at the security guard at the door, ¡°Let your chairmane out!¡± ¡°Chairman?¡± The security guard on duty quickly ran out of the security booth and looked at the middle- aged man¡¯s work pass. The guard missed one heartbeat. The middle-aged man was David Patten who served the Medicine and Food Management Office. David was also in a high position. He was the deputy director! ¡°Our chairman is not here. He just had a leg operation and now he is taking a rest at home.¡± The security guard didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Patten, our general manager is in thepany. I¡¯ll inform him immediately!¡± After saying that, the security guard immediately turned around and ran towards the security booth. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± David smirked and scolded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the general manager says. The chairman must see me! Regardless of whether he has an operation or not, he wille here immediately to be investigated. ¡°Otherwise, the New-Easton Group will be banned from the market! Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The God of War Chapter 96 ¡°Be banned?¡± The security guards were frightened and did not even dare to breathe! They had been trained for a long time, so their fighting skills were quite extraordinary. However, David had a special identity. He was in charge of the production operation of thepany. No matter how skilled they were, they would not dare to offend David! ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± David nced at their faces and snorted coldly. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Come, follow me in. Let¡¯s do a sudden inspection!¡± Seven or eight staff members followed David and swaggered into the office building. ¡°Well¡­¡± Several security guards changed color at the sight of their backs. The security captain gritted his teeth. Then he turned around and ran to the training ground behind the building. ¡°I must inform Mr. Green as soon as possible. If David wants to find fault with us on purpose, Ms. Easton might be at a disadvantage!¡± At this moment, on the top floor of the office building, in the general manager¡¯s office. Roselyn sat behind the desk, holding a financial report in her hand. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The shortage of funds was finally redeemed! Elton promised to offer a loanst time. The first batch of funds had already been in ce. The employees got paid. Originally, they were in a state of panic. Now, the morale of thepany waspletely stabilized. Everything was developing in a good direction. Just as Roselyn was deep in thought, the office door was pushed open from the outside! ¡°Are you Roselyn?¡± David walked into the office with seven or eight of his subordinates. He nced at Roselyn and snorted coldly, ¡°We have received a report from the novelxo fast updatecitizens that the New-Easton Group¡¯s production management is not in line with the standard ofborw. Now, you have to rectify the procedures in half a year!¡± What? Roselyn¡¯s pretty face changed color, and she reflexively stood up from the chair. To rectify the procedures in half a year? ording to the regtions of the Food and Drug Administration, once revision was required, all the factories under thepany must be reduced in production, and the products were not allowed to flow into the market within half a year. Besides, thepany had to go through the formalities again. It was no exaggeration that in ten days to half a month, arge enterprise with billions of assets would suffer a tremendous loss. Even a ten-billion levelpany would go bankrupt if it was required to rectify for half a year! ¡°Excuse me, did ourpany vite the rule? Why do you require us to rectify?¡± Roselyn tried hard not to show how shocked she was. Then she said in an upright manner, ¡°Mr. Patten, you should know that the New-Easton Group used to be the Malone Group. There is no problem with production management. If¡­¡± David pped the desk with a face full of arrogance. ¡°Haggling with me? Your attitude is extremely vile! If I say there¡¯s a problem, then there¡¯s a problem! From now on, it¡¯s no longer a suggestion but a mandatory rectification!¡± ¡°Inform all the employees immediately and give them a long vacation. No one is allowed to go to work before the rectification ends!¡± Roselyn¡¯s mind buzzed, and her beautiful face lost all color! Mandatory rectification meant too much for her! If the rectification was suggestive, the factory could continue the operation. The products could be temporarily ced in the warehouse and then return to the market after the rectification. However, a mandatory rectification meant that all the factories should be suspended. In that case, the New-Easton Group would really be finished! ¡°Mr. Patten, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Roselyn bit her lips tightly, her pretty face full of unspeakable grievances. ¡°Ourpany has just gotten on the right track. There are more than eight thousand families behind the same number of employees! If all of them are forced to stop working, their lives¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me!¡± David¡¯s face suddenly turned fierce, and his eyes were full of arrogance. ¡°If you dare to say one more word, it won¡¯t be a rectification but a permanent suspension of enterprise qualifications. The New- Easton Group will be directly banned from the market!¡± Roselyn¡¯s delicate body quivered so violently that she almost fell on the sofa! The permanent suspension of enterprise qualifications meant that the New-Easton Group waspletely bankrupt. ordingly, all the products that had already been sold had to be re-collected called. Besides, she had to paypensation for breach of contract for the relevantpanies¡­ Property ? N?velDrama.Org. How could David be so ruthless Chapter 97 Chapter 97 The God of War Chapter 97 ¡°Ms. Easton, have you decided?¡± David looked at Roselyn¡¯s pale face. He turned around and sat down on the sofa opposite her. He proudly crossed his legs and said, ¡°Make the rectification yourself. Or we will force you to make the rectification. Or you will lose your enterprise. There are three options!¡± Roselyn bit her lips and her eyes turned red. She couldn¡¯t choose any of the three options. The New-Easton Group was in an eventful period and could no longer withstand any difficulties! ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to choose?¡± David pursed his lips and put on a sinister smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to choose, I will do it for you! From today onwards, the New-Easton Group¡­¡± His words were not finished! ¡°You can¡¯ty hands on the New-Easton Group!¡± Outside the door, sonorous footsteps suddenly came, apanied by a calm voice of a young man. ¡°Mr. Patten, right? Go back to where you came from. It¡¯s not toote yet!¡± Everyone in the office, including David, subconsciously turned to look at novelxo fast updatethe door. Jorge strode into the office. He did not even look at David and the others. He walked directly to Roselyn and smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t worry. They are not worth it!¡± Not worth it? Without waiting for Roselyn to speak, David looked at the ¡°Security Minister¡± badge on Jorge¡¯s chest and sneered, ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you mind the business of the Food and Drug Administration? N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You are just a security minister. How dare you!¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows slightly. David was risking his neck. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Roselyn¡¯s heart sank. She quickly grabbed Jorge¡¯s arm and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°The Food and Drug Administration has a lot of power. If we offend him, ourpany will really be finished!¡± Davidughed. He looked disrespectful. ¡°Jorge, did you hear that? The fate of the New-Easton Group is in my hands! If you don¡¯t want thepany to go bankrupt, hurry up and apologize to me! Take your words back!¡± Jorgeughed! How could a mere supervisor be so arrogant? Interesting! ¡°The New-Easton Group used to be the Malone Group. The total assets of thepany are over 15 billion.¡± He looked at David and said, ¡°How can you be able to shake such argepany? If you want to punish the New-Easton Group, you should at least send someone more powerful. ¡°Mr. Patten, may I ask who this big shot behind you is?¡± David raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know this! Fine, I¡¯ll tell you today that the person behind this was Mr. White, the head of the Food and Drug Administration!¡± Head? It was powerful enough. In a coastal city like Ocean City, the head of the Food and Drug Administration was enough to affect the long-term development of manyrge groups. Evenrgepanies with a market value of over ten billion would not dare to vite the authority! ¡°Mr. White? Very good!¡± Jorge nodded slowly. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. He said softly, ¡°Is it the lord¡¯s line? Transfer to Mr. Caston. I want to report something.¡± On the other side of the line, the operator was slightly stunned, and then she smiled. ¡°Sir, the lord is very busy. It is impossible for him to personally answer every phone call. You can¡­¡± ¡°Tell him.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t wait for the operator to finish speaking. He said indifferently, ¡°My name is Jorge Green, and I have retired from Country D. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The God of War Chapter 98 ¡°Country D¡­ Jorge!¡± On the other side of the line, the operator¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Since half a year ago, the lord had ordered that if someone imed to be Jorge from Country D, they must tell the lord immediately. This was the lord¡¯s order. It was of great importance! ¡°Mr. Green, I will let him speak right away!¡± The operator¡¯s heart trembled, and she did not dare dy for half a second. She hurriedly turned the line to the lord¡¯s office. Meanwhile¡­ In the office, the lord of Ocean City, Arthur, sat on a luxurious rotating chair. He looked at thetest news he had just received with an extremely excited expression. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The underground forces of Ocean City are all integrated, and the underground world was going to disappear! ¡°The Lord of War God is amazing!¡± Arthur heaved a long sigh of relief after reading the news. novelxo fast update It felt sofortable! Ever since the Lord of War God came to Ocean City, he had used Sean, themander of the Ocean Department. But as the lord of Ocean City, Arthur had never visited the Lord of War God. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to. He didn¡¯t have the guts to. If Arthur didn¡¯t have the summon of the Lord of War God, he wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to visit him! This time, the Lord of War God integrated the underground forces of Ocean City andpletely solved the once chaotic problem! It was a great favor to Arthur. It would be a great deal for his career! On the desk, the phone suddenly rang, interrupting Arthur¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Hotline?¡± Arthur looked at the phone and frowned. There was a hotline in every city. However, ording to the procedure, the operator had to sort the calls out before handing them to the secretary office of the lord. There was no need to trouble the lord! ¡°They transferred the hotline to me directly. Could it be¡­¡± Arthur pondered for a moment, and his heart suddenly trembled. The Lord of War God! Other than this big shot, there was no other citizen who could directly reach him! Back then, when the Lord of War God returned from Country D to Ocean City, he personally told Arthur that Arthur had to cooperate and kept his identity a secret! ¡°Mr. Green?¡± The more Arthur thought about it, the more shocked he became. He quickly answered the phone, ¡°I am Arthur. If you need any help, just speak!¡± In the office of the New-Easton Group, Jorge held his phone and smiled. ¡°Hello, Mr. Caston. I would like to report something. The Food and Drug Administration has just sent someone to thepany¡­¡± He briefly recounted what had happened before and then softly said, ¡°This matter concerns the livelihood of more than 8,000 employees. I hope you can verify if our group really needs to be rectified?¡± After saying that, without waiting for Arthur to respond, he hung up the phone! Arthur¡¯s expressionpletely changed! ¡°Bastard!¡± He gritted his teeth and mmed the phone. His face was filled with rage. ¡°Get the car ready! Go to the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°The Food and Drug Administration? Wilson White? Wilson is risking his neck. Don¡¯t get me involved! ¡°How dare you offend the Lord of War God! ¡°Just wait and see!¡± ¡­ In the office of the New-Easton Group office¡­ ¡°You are bluffing!¡± Opposite the general manager¡¯s desk, David crossed his legs with a sneer on his face. ¡°Jorge, you are just a retired soldier. How can you directly reach the load? Why don¡¯t you just call the King of Country D?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, even if you call the lord, it will be useless! Mr. White haspleted all the procedures. If he wants the New-Easton Group to fall, no one can save it!¡± Roselyn was full of despair! She said, ¡°Jorge, I just told you not to be impulsive, but you didn¡¯t listen! What about now? Did you hear what David said? Mr. White haspleted all the procedures. Even if you call the lord, what can he do? Our New-Easton Group is doomed this time. It is useless to find anyone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The smile on Jorge¡¯s face did not change. He held Roselyn¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here.¡± ¡°I also want to see how powerful Mr. White is! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 The God of War Chapter 99 Time passed quickly. In less than twenty minutes, the door of the general manager¡¯s office was pushed open again. The lord of Ocean City, Arthur, went in. ¡°Lord!¡± On the sofa, David still crossed his legs and was mocking Jorge and Roselyn. When David saw Arthur push the door open ande in, he was so scared that he almost jumped up from the sofa! Arthur was the real decision-maker and leader of Ocean City. He was the most powerful man in Ocean City. The people behind Arthur were all deputy leaders in various fields in Ocean City, and each of them could exert great influence in Ocean City. David and other staff members quickly stepped aside in fear, trembling. Sitting in front of Arthur? David didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand in front of Arthur! Arthur didn¡¯t even look at David and the others. His gaze immediately fell on Jorge and Roselyn! The Nine States War God, Miss Roselyn! This was the real big figure, on equal footing with the Supreme Dragon Lord, a transcendent existence that even he, the city lord of Binhai City, could only look up to! ¡°Mr. Green¡­¡± Arthur didn¡¯t dare to reveal Jorge¡¯s true identity. Arthur walked forward. novelxo fast updateJust as he was about to shake hands, he trembled and was going to withdraw his hand. Arthur didn¡¯t dare to shake hands with Jorge! Arthur was just the lord of the city and was even not qualified to shake hands with the Lord of War God. Besides, Jorge was also the leader of War God Temple and themander of Legion of Country D. He was the strongest warrior! Any of these identities was so important! ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Caston.¡± Jorge smiled. He stretched out his hand and shook with Arthur gently. ¡°I have already told you what I wanted to report in the call. I hope you can deal with it fairly and bring me, an ordinary citizen, justice!¡± ¡°A citizen?¡± Arthur staggered and was shocked! He wondered, ¡®You are the Lord of War God. If you are a citizen, then who am I? A beggar? Then Arthur said, ¡°This is Ms. Easton?¡± Arthur didn¡¯t dare to say anything more to Jorge. After shaking hands with Jorge, Arthur hurriedly turned to Roselyn with a smile on his face. ¡°You are a famous entrepreneur in Ocean City and took charge of the Malone Group. Your business is booming and you have made a great contribution to the economy. I admire you for a long time!¡± Roselyn was surprised! She didn¡¯t expect that a lord would be so polite to her and even said he admired her. Roselyn felt stressed after hearing Arthur¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Caston, nice to meet you.¡± Roselyn was so nervous, but she still kept calm and shook hands with Arthur. Then she said bitterly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how thepany vited the Food and Drug Regtions. Sorry for bringing you trouble!¡± Trouble? ¡°That¡¯s not a trouble!¡± Arthur trembled and waved his hands. ¡°Ms. Easton, you managed the business well and solved the employment problem for more than 8,000 employees. I should say thanks to you!¡± As he spoke, Arthur suddenly turned around in anger. He shouted at David, ¡°Tell me what exactly is going on? What rules did the New-Easton Group vite? If you can¡¯t give me any real evidence, I¡¯ll fire you!¡± Arthur was really angry! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ever since the Lord of War God came to Ocean City, Arthur was eager to perform well in front of Jorge. However, the first time Arthur met Jorge was actually on such an asion. Arthur thought it was a shame. David trembled all over and was so scared that he almost couldn¡¯t stand! After Arthur shook hands with Jorge and then praised Roselyn, David freaked out. Until this moment, he could not even speak, and his lips were trembling! ¡°James!¡± Arthur looked so serious. He red at David, then turned around and nced at those big shots behind him. He shouted, ¡°You are in charge of the Food and Drug Administration. Now, give me an exnation!¡± In the crowd, a tall, thin, slightly bald middle-aged man, who took charge of the supervision of food and medicine walked out. His name was James Cater. He sweated a lot and his face turned pale. James had taken charge of the supervision of food and medicine for more than five years. He was one of the senior officials in Ocean City. However, he had never seen that Arthur was so angry. He thought Arthur was nearly going to kill him in front of his colleagues! ¡°Lord, give me some time. I will deal with it immediately!¡± James wiped the sweat on his forehead and bowed to Arthur. Then he turned to re at David. ¡°I have seen you. You seem to be Wilson¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the New-Easton Group? If you can¡¯t find any evidence, I will let you pay for it! Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The God of War Chapter 100 As soon as James finished speaking, David staggered and he directly knelt on the ground, wailing, ¡°Mr. Cater, it has nothing to do with me. Mr. White made me do it!¡± David was good at screening for emotional clues, or he wouldn¡¯t have been promoted to this position. Davidpletely understood the situation. Arthur was clearly here to support Roselyn. Evidence was not important at all. What was more, Wilson did not have any evidence! ¡°No evidence¡­¡± Roselyn sat there and was stunned for a moment and then smiled miserably. ¡°It turns out that the New- Easton Group has not vited the rules. I thought that ¡­ Mr. White is behind this. What should we do? Is there anybody else who will aim at us in the future? It concerns the livelihood of more than 8,000 employees. I almost decided to stop production just now!¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Arthur was enraged! Arthur was a gentleman but he cursed at the moment. ¡°What¡¯s his name? novelxo fast updateOh, David! Dismiss him, set up a task force, investigate it thoroughly, and report it to me!¡± Arthur continued, ¡°As for Wilson, investigate him thoroughly as well! You need to see if he has abused his power for personal gain or epted bribes! You need to investigate from the moment he started his work.¡± James sweated a lot. He nodded after hearing Arthur¡¯s words. ¡°I want a strict investigation! Wilson and David, neither of them can escape! One day, no, I will only give you half a day!¡± Arthur looked at the sad expression of Roselyn and then looked at Jorge¡¯s serious look. He gritted his teeth and he roared again, ¡°Give me a result within half a day, or you can resign yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡­¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. James trembled all over, and his shirt was wet with perspiration! David¡¯s mind went nk. He was kneeling on the ground, trembling. His face turned pale, and his hands and feet twitched slightly. David was still muttering, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me.¡± It was useless to say anything at present! Behind Arthur, a feww enforcement officers who hade along directly dragged David out. James bowed to Arthur and quickly followed him. James didn¡¯t have much time and he had to immediately investigate it. ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± It was only at this moment that Arthur calmed down a little. He turned to look at Roselyn and said in a soft voice, ¡°I am responsible for this. I promise that I will deal with it seriously and bring you justice!¡± Roselyn was shocked. Roselyn felt it was so surprised. Arthur upheld justice for the New-Easton Group. It was his duty. However, he was too polite in front of Roselyn. Roselyn didn¡¯t know the reason. Roselyn suddenly nced at Jorge and bit her lips. Roselyn wondered if it was because of Jorge this time. Roselyn thought Jorge seem to have more and more secrets! In the director¡¯s office of the Food and Drug Administration. ¡°Oh, it¡¯sfortable!¡± Wilson savored the wine. He leaned against the chair and enjoyed his wine. ¡°Good wine!¡± Wilson only took a sip of Chateau Latour and was already dizzy. He enjoyed the fragrance of the wine and felt sofortable. The office door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and several people stormed in. ¡°Who?¡± Wilson was frightened and trembled. He finally sobered up. Before he looked up, he shouted angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you knock on the door? I¡­¡± Wilson suddenly stopped! James and a few members of the task force stared at Wilson, gritting their teeth. ¡°Drinking while you are still working? Good, very good!¡± ¡°Wilson, the lord has personally given the order to investigate you! You don¡¯t have to say anything now. Go and exin to the investigation team!¡± James waved his hands and turned around to leave! ¡°Investigation team¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He fell to the ground, and the goblet in his hand shattered into pieces. Wilson almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It was all over Chapter 101 Chapter 101 The God of War Chapter 101 As the lord of the city, Arthur gave the order. The task force quickly carried on his order! In less than two hours, David and Wilson were caught. In front of the experienced task force, they did not dare to hide anything. They confessed the fact that they had vited thew. They confessed everything about the malicious sanctions on the New-Easton Group! ¡°It¡¯s Raul of the Hooper family!¡± The captain of the task force ordered, ¡°Bros, quickly. We need to arrest Raul now!¡± Four armed off-road vehicles of the task force rushed. The task force was going to arrest Raul! Meanwhile, in the living room of the Easton family¡¯s vi. ¡°Raul, good job!¡± Jeffery sat on the sofa and poured a cup of hot tea for Raul. He ingratiated himself with Raul. ¡°With Mr. White¡¯s help, the New-Easton Group will be doomed. No matter how capable Jorge is, he can¡¯t overturn the situation!¡± Raul crossed his legs and sneered with disdain. To deal with Jorge? It was too simple! Raul didn¡¯t believe that Jorge, an ex-soldier, could do anything. Jorge was too inexperienced to fight against the Hooper family! ¡°Mr. Hooper.¡± George stayed with Jeffery and said, ¡°Letting the New-Easton Group go bankrupt is only your first step, right? Jorge beat Dominick up. I will let Jorge pay for it!¡± Raul sneered. novelxo fast update Raul would not let it go so easily! ¡°Jorge dare target at my nephew. He must pay for it!¡± Raul picked up the teacup. He looked vicious. ¡°The New-Easton Group has closed down and can¡¯t fulfill the orders of manypanies. The New-Easton Group must pay a huge amount ofpensation. Then¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Raul was interrupted! Outside the vi, four armed off-road vehicles quickly stopped. More than twenty members of the task force rushed into the living room of the vi. All of them were armed! ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Jeffery was shocked and stood up. ¡°I am aw-abiding citizen. You¡­¡± The members of the task force didn¡¯t listen to Jeffery¡¯s nonsense. They directly took out handcuffs and handcuffed Raul and the others. ¡°I want to see mywyer!¡± Raul¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but he was a Hooper. He had experienced a lot and forced himself to calm down. ¡°You arrest me illegally. I will report it to your superiors! You¡­¡± The captain of the task force pped Raul and Raul staggered. If other members hadn¡¯t twisted Raul¡¯s arm, Raul would have fallen to the ground! ¡°The lord personally gave the order. Whom are you going to report it to? Stupid!¡± The captain of the task force shouted, ¡°Bring all of them back. Find awyer? You can¡¯t!¡± The team members did not hesitate and took Raul and the others back to the car. Without any interrogation, they headed directly to the nearest detention center. The lord and Jorge asked the task force to do this. How dare Raul conspire against the New-Easton Group? The lord and Jorge would let Raul see how powerful they are! On the top floor of the New-Easton Group¡¯s building. In the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Green, Miss Roselyn.¡± Arthur and other big shots of Ocean City hadn¡¯t left. Arthur listened to the news that the secretary had just brought and carefully said, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. All the criminals have been arrested. May I know what other requests you have?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Request?¡¯ Roselyn didn¡¯t feel sad at that moment. Instead, she was shocked. It was really shocking! This time, Arthur quickly gave the order. In less than three hours, the task force arrested Raul, Wilson, and the others. Even Jeffery was implicated. These criminals would be sent into the detention center. Wilson received so many bribes and would definitely go to jail! ¡°Lord, thank you for enforcing thew impartially. Roselyn and I are deeply gratified.¡± Jorge looked at Roselyn¡¯s pretty face and smiled. ¡°It suddenly happened. Roselyn needs to rest and I mustpany her.¡± Jorge actually meant that the guests needed to leave. ¡°OK. Miss Roselyn, have a good rest. I need to go now. Bye!¡± Since the Lord of War God had spoken, Arthur had to listen to him. Arthur did not dare to reveal Jorge¡¯s true identity. Arthur nodded and quickly left with other big shots. The big shots were speechless. Following behind Arthur all the way into the elevator, someone finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Lord, who is Jorge? Aren¡¯t you being too polite to him?¡± Arthur wiped the sweat on his forehead and red at this man. Arthur didn¡¯t say much, but he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. Arthur wondered if he had dealt with it sessfully. Arthur hoped that Jorge would be satisfied. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep his position as the lord Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The God of War Chapter 102 ¡°Roselyn.¡± Arthur and the others left. Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa. He gazed at her gently. ¡°It has been resolved now. Are you in a better mood?¡± Roselyn forced a smile and sighed. These days, things happened one after another. Roselyn was exhausted and almost couldn¡¯t deal with them. Luckily, Roselyn had Jorge to help her. Without his help, Roselyn couldn¡¯t protect thepany. ¡°You¡¯ve been working too hard these days.¡± Jorge stroked his wife¡¯s hair. Realizing how exhausted she was, he felt so sorry and said, ¡°We have gotten the bank loan. Thepany has returned to normal. Dad will deal with this. I will take you out to rx for a few days.¡± ¡°Rx? Traveling?¡± Roselyn¡¯s eyes lit up. So many things had happened these days. Many employees of thepany were worried. A journey held by thepany could make the employees calm down. It was important for thepany to develop! ¡°It is hot. Let¡¯s novelxo fast updatego to a cooler ce.¡± Jorge thought for a while and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen the ce. Let¡¯s go to Mount Pine!¡± Roselyn was surprised. ¡°OK!¡± Roselyn nodded. Mount Pine. Mount Pine was situated in the southwest of Country D. It was more than two thousand miles away from Ocean City. The mountain was more than three thousand meters above sea level. At the foot of the mountain sat a famous open-air hot spring. It was the best choice for traveling. They would spend five days here. ¡°Jorge.¡± At the hotel, Roselyn wore a bathrobe. She greeted a few female colleagues in thepany. Then she walked up the stairs to the second floor and said, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Let¡¯s go to Music Bar next door.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As Roselyn spoke, she brushed past a fat middle-aged man who went downstairs. The stairs were too narrow, so Roselyn turned sideways. ¡°What?¡± The middle-aged man stopped, his eyes roving over Roselyn. This man was surprised by such a beautiful woman. He had flirted with so many women. However, none of them couldpare to this woman! This woman looked stunning in the bathrobe. She had fair skin and a good figure. The man looked at this beauty and felt excited. The second they brushed past each other, the middle-aged man wobbled and he almost knocked into Roselyn. He snorted icily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? I think you deliberately hit me!¡± As soon as this man finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Brent, tie him up!¡± Behind the middle-aged man, a strong bodyguard immediately stepped forward. Without speaking, Brent reached out a hand and grabbed Roselyn¡¯s arm! ¡°No!¡± Roselyn was caught off guard. She wanted to step back. However, she missed her step and lost her bnce. She was about to fall! And then¡­ Not far from the second floor, a man broke the door out. His speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to see him clearly. He rushed forward and hugged Roselyn, who was about to fall down. He grasped the wrist of Brent, the bodyguard, with another hand. It was Jorge! ¡°Jorge!¡± Roselyn¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. Touching the muscles of Jorge, she felt a little relieved. Her voice was still trembling. ¡°At eight o¡¯clock tonight, a professional band is invited to perform in the bar next door. I want to call you to go with me.¡± ¡°This gentleman went downstairs. I have already stepped aside, but still¡­¡± Jorge nodded and let Roselyn stand beside him. Jorge shook Brent¡¯s hands away and then turned to look at the middle-aged man. He put on a serious expression. ¡°You hit my wife on purpose? What are you going to do? Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The God of War Chapter 103 ¡°What do I want to do? I want to fuck your wife!¡± The middle-aged fat man swept a nce at Jorge¡¯s face and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°You ran so fast just now. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a martial arts practitioner.¡± As soon as the fat man finished speaking, he raised his right hand and waved it again. His voice was filled with unspeakable viciousness. ¡°His wife hit me, and he still wanted to y badass! What are you waiting for? All of you, go!¡± Behind the fat man, seven bodyguards in ck stepped forward at the same time. All of them were well-trained. They surrounded Jorge and Roselyn! The bodyguard named Brent had just carried out an attack, but now stared at Jorge¡¯s right hand and gritted his teeth! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s face paled. She subconsciously hid behind Jorge. She was unfamiliar with this ce where it was too far away from Ocean City. The only person she could rely on was Jorge! Jorge did not even look at the eight bodyguards. He looked into the eyes of the middle-aged fat man and said indifferently, ¡°Are you nning to bully us? Very good!¡± novelxo fast update N?velDrama.Org content rights. After that, Jorge¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. He acted as if he was about to make a move. Just at this moment. ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Under the staircases, more than a dozen of men and women who were traveling together with Jorge and Roselyn ran over at the same time. They gasped while they were blocking the entire staircases. A few of the stronger men ran up the stairs while shouting, ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re here!¡± The fat man¡¯s face darkened. He thought, ¡°Why are there so many people? ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter! ¡°No matter how many people there are, my eight bodyguards are all first-ss martial experts. One of them can deal with at least a dozen ordinary people. Any bodyguard can easily teach them a good lesson! ¡°Mr. Haley, I am sorry!¡± Behind the stairs, the manager of the hotel ran over with sweat all over his face. The manager smiled apologetically at the middle-aged fat man. ¡°I saw the situation here from the surveince camera, so I rushed over to take a look. Mr. Haley, please calm down!¡± As the manager spoke, he turned to look at Roselyn and Jorge with a smile. ¡°This is the general manager of the New-Easton Group, Roselyn Easton and this is the leader of the security department, Jorge Green. Here, this is the boss of Haley¡¯s Pharmacy, Wade Haley. We should calm down. It must have been a misunderstanding just now!¡± Misunderstanding? Wade nced fiercely at Jorge¡¯s face and sneered. ¡°I thought it was a bigpany, but it was New- Easton Group. I¡¯ve never even heard of it! Today, I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Haley!¡± The manager¡¯s face changed. He quickly nodded at Wade and persuaded in a humble way, ¡°Let¡¯s make peace! Let¡¯s make peace!¡± Then, the manager hurriedly bowed to Jorge with a pleading expression on his face. ¡°Everyone is here for a vacation. Let¡¯s forget the misunderstanding. It¡¯s not good for anyone to start a fight in our hotel!¡± Jorge let out a sigh of relief. The manager was right. It was indeed not suitable for them to fight in front of so many employees. Moreover, this manager on duty came right in time and his attitude was sincere. There was no need to make things difficult for such a serious and responsible manager. ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge ignored Wade and turned to look at Roselyn. Jorge said gently, ¡°Just now, you said that you wanted to go to the music bar, right? Don¡¯t be affected by these bastards. Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and walked directly to the room. Soon, several senior executives of the New-Easton Group and the employees who came out for a vacation all returned to their rooms, changed their clothes, and prepared to leave. Only Wade and the eight bodyguards were left in the corridor! ¡°Boss.¡± The bodyguard called Brent looked at Wade¡¯s green face and lowered his voice. ¡°At nine o¡¯clock tonight, Ear¡¯s Bar invited a professional band. They should be going there!¡± Ear¡¯s Bar? Wade narrowed his eyes. A cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°If they go, we go too!¡± ¡°I am interested in that Roselyn, and she can¡¯t escape out of my control! Chapter 104 Chapter 104 The God of War Chapter 104 It was nine o¡¯clock that night. It was less than 300 meters away from the hot spring hotel, Ear¡¯s Bar. The first floor of the bar was crowded! In the scenic tourist area of Mount Pine, thepetition between bars was extremely intense. Almost all bars had a live band. asionally, famous bands were invited from other ces. Tonight at Ear¡¯s Bar, ck Gold Band that was popr on the Inte was invited. The lead singer¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, and all kinds of instruments were constantly ying. The atmosphere was extremely warm! ¡°Mr. Green, sing a song!¡± At the edge of the stage, arge group of employees from the New-Easton Group surrounded Jorge in the middle andughed. ¡°You and Roselyn have been married for so long. Do you want to sing a song for her? Come on, Mr. Green!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned red, and her gaze also fell on Jorge¡¯s face. There was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. ¡°Since Roselyn wants to hear, then, alright!¡± Jorge smiled faintly and nodded in agreement. However, he was secretly amused in his heart. If the subordinates of the War God Temple found that Jorge offered Roselyn a song, their eyeballs would probably pop out of their sockets! In the luxurious private room on the second floor, Wade held a goblet in his hand, with a sneer on his face. Wade would never go easy on anyone who had ever offended him! ¡°Brent.¡± Wade waved his hand and snorted. ¡°Call the bar owner up!¡± About two minutester. ¡°Mr. Haley!¡± The bar owner, a middle-aged man in his early forties, followed Brent into the private room with a fawning smile. ¡°What can I do for you? We¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± novelxo fast update Wade took a sip of wine and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. The bar is cleared. Everyone, leave!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The bar owner froze for a moment and felt embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Haley, it is not good. I have specially invited ck Gold Band today. There are more people than usual. If we clear the bar¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you just ask for money?¡± Wade nced at the bar owner with disdain. ¡°Brent!¡± Brent immediately took out a ck bank card from his pocket and said coldly, ¡°How much is the fee? You can decide for yourself!¡± The bar owner took the card with both hands and hesitated. ¡°Usually, we reserve the ce for 800,000. The revenue will at least double. In this way, we will count it as 1.5 million. I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded with me!¡± Wadepletely lost his patience. He looked at Jorge and the others downstairs from the window and shouted coldly, ¡°Clear the bar!¡± The bar owner didn¡¯t dare to say more. He quickly returned to the bar and whispered to the waiters, ¡°Don¡¯t offend the guests. Take a good attitude and clear the bar!¡± ¡­ The waiters immediately split up. Some entered the hall dance floor, and some went to various rooms. They persuaded the guests to leave in a humble way. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There were a lot of people from the New-Easton Group after all. The bar owner hesitated for a moment and personally walked over with a face full of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you! How about this way? I¡¯ll invite ck Gold Band over tomorrow. All the expenses tonight will be waived for you!¡± Before Jorge could speak, arge group of employees around them had frowned. From just now, the employees from the New-Easton Group had seen the guests around leave continuously, and they could easily guess that there was definitely someone who had reserved the ce. ¡°If it was any other day, I would leave, but not today!¡± Jorge turned to Roselyn and smiled warmly. ¡°I have promised to sing a song for my wife.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The bar owner was stunned for a moment and then smiled bitterly. ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. The guest on the second floor can¡¯t be offended!¡± As the owner said, he silently pouted his lips towards the second floor. ¡°Mr. Green, over there!¡± Jorge slowly turned around and nced at the second floor. At the edge of the second floor, Wade held onto the railing with both hands, and eight bodyguards stood behind him. They looked down at Jorge with arrogant expressions! ¡°Wade Haley?¡± Jorge curled up his lips. ¡°If it was someone else who booked the venue, we could negotiate it. I would leave after singing the song. However, since it is Wade Haley, I have to stay today!¡± The bar owner¡¯s facepletely froze. He really didn¡¯t know what to say! Just at this moment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Wade and his eight bodyguards strode over from the spiral staircase beside him. Wade held a bottle of top-notch wine. He pointed at Roselyn, who was beside Jorge, and sneered in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave? Alright!¡± ¡°Ask your wife to drink up this ss of wine in my hand and you can stay. Otherwise, go away! Chapter 105 Chapter 105 The God of War Chapter 105 The wine in Wade¡¯s hand was a kind of high-end wine. The alcohol content was 17 degrees, and it was unusually high among wine. In a shopping mall, the price of this kind of wine was about two hundred thousand. However, in the popr bars in the scenic tourist area, the price was directly doubled, and each bottle cost four hundred thousand! ¡°If your wife refuses to drink, I will teach you a lesson.¡± Wade held the ss and sneered at Jorge, ¡°I am deliberately against you! You bastard go away!¡± Jorgeughed. Jorge knew that Wade was about to force him to leave by showing off. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn bit her lips tightly. Clearly, she did not want to cause trouble. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t start a fight. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± Go back? Of course not! With a smile, Jorge took the wine from Wade and handed it to Roselyn. ¡°Mr. Haley invites you to drink. Of course, we can¡¯t refuse his invitation. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± As he spoke, Jorge turned around to look at the employees of the New-Easton Group behind him and smiled. ¡°Here are my colleagues. Their alcohol tolerance is not bad. There are a total of 28 people. Give all of them one bottle of the wine!¡± What? The bar owner was shocked. He gasped in disbelief. There might not even be so many bottles of this wine in the cer of the bar! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Jorge waved his hand gently at the bar owner. The smile on Jorge¡¯s face remained unchanged. ¡°I don¡¯t want any other brands. I want this kind of wine, 28 bottles!¡± The bar owner didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly shouted at the bar counter, ¡°Twenty-eight bottles. Hurry up, take the wine even if you have to borrow the wine from other bars.¡± ¡­ novelxo fast update About ten minutester, the waiters ran over while they were panting. ¡°Here are twenty-eight bottles! Mr. Haley!¡± Jorge turned to look at Wade and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to treat us to a drink? Do you want to pay for this bill? If yes, we will have a drink!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wade clenched his fists tightly as he gritted his teeth. Wade thought, ¡®This damn guy tricked me?¡¯ If the bottle of wine in Roselyn¡¯s hand was included, there were a total of 29 bottles of top-grade wine. The price was 16 million! Even if the bar owner offered a discount, it would be at least 10 million! Even if Wade had a few hundred million, he would definitely not be willing to fork out such arge sum of money! ¡°Mr. Haley is indeed generous!¡± Seeing Wade¡¯s expression, Jorge smiled more happily. Jorge smiled at the waiters next to him and said, ¡°Come on, open all the bottles. It¡¯s on Mr. Haley!¡± The waiters were frightened and did not dare to open the bottles. Gosh, it would cost more than ten million! Wade was obviously not willing to take the bill. Jorge seemed not to be trifled with. The waiters thought, ¡°If the bottles are opened and the two do not pay the bill, the boss will go crazy!¡± Wade could no longer hold it in and gritted his teeth. ¡°Jorge Green! I only treat your wife to a drink. I didn¡¯t say that I would treat anyone else! The bill would be more than ten million! Dare you trick me?¡± Jorge thought, ¡°Trick you? You are not worthy of my words!¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Haley is not that generous!¡± Jorge smiled faintly. Then, he took out a custom-made bank card from his pocket and threw it to the bar owner. ¡°Take the card. Twenty-nine bottles of wine. No discount at all!¡± The bar owner caught the card and trembled with excitement. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take the wine for you!¡± In less than half a minute, a transaction of about eleven million and six hundred thousand was completed. The bar owner was so excited that his face turned red, and he returned the bank card to Jorge. ¡°Done.¡± Jorge snapped his fingers and said casually, ¡°Open up the wine!¡± The waiters nodded and quickly ran back to the bar to pick up the cork. They opened all the 29 bottles of the wine. Some waiters even brought the decanter and waited respectfully at the side. The waiters thought, ¡®Mr. Green is really generous! It¡¯s such a pleasure to serve this gentleman!¡¯ ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn looked at one of the bottles and hesitated. ¡°The alcohol content is too high, 17 degrees. I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Other than Roselyn, the other female employees were also in a dilemma. These female senior executives usually had to attend social events and had good alcohol tolerance. However, aftering to the bar tonight, they drank a lot. If they drank such a whole bottle, not to mention them, even the male employees might not be able to drink up the wine! ¡°These bottles of wine are not for you!¡± Jorge took a step forward with a smile on his face. Then, he stretched out his hands and smiled at a waiter. ¡°Come on, pour the wine!¡± The waiter was slightly stunned. He picked up the decanter on the table and was about to pour wine into the goblet. ¡°No.¡± Jorge rubbed his palms together, and the smile on his face deepened. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to pour it into the ss, but to pour it into my hands. ¡°How can I drink this cheap wine? I just use it to wash my hands! Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The God of War Chapter 106 Wash, wash his hands?! Everyone in the hall, including Wade, was shocked. Even the eight bodyguards behind Wade widened their eyes. Jorge wanted to wash his hands with the expensive wine? Was he crazy? ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Jorge ignored the crowd and smiled at the waiter. ¡°Pour the wine,¡± he said. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The waiter trembled all over. He did not dare to defy Jorge¡¯s order. The decanter in his hand tilted, and the rich wine poured down on Jorge¡¯s hands. Jorge rubbed his hands until all the wine in the decanter was poured out. Then, he raised his hand and waved. ¡°Tissues.¡± The waiter trembled and quickly took a few tissues from the table next to him and handed them to Jorge. ¡°It feels good.¡± Jorge wiped his hands and threw the tissues into the trash can next to him. He looked at his hands under the light and smiled. ¡°The top-level wine nourishes the skin and smells good.¡± novelxo fast update After saying that, he waved to the employees behind him, and the smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Wash your hands.¡± The employees¡¯ hearts beat faster, and their faces flushed with excitement. They knew what Jorge meant. Jorge was embarrassing Wade. Wade wanted to show off by renting the bar. But Jorge dealt him a head-on blow at the first encounter. ¡°As Mr. Green said, let¡¯s wash our hands!¡± A department manager shouted, and all the employees got excited. Each of them asked a waiter to pour the wine to wash their hands. Gurgle! Twenty-nine bottles of mellow, amber wine that was worth tens of millions tinted the floor. ¡°Wash your hands¡­ You bastard!¡± Wade gritted his teeth, his face turning green with anger! Was Jorge washing his hands? This was clearly a humiliation! Wade, a rich man with a fortune of several hundred million, an influential figure in several provinces, had never been humiliated like this in his life! ¡°Everyone, dry your hands and continue to sing and enjoy yourselves.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and smiled at his colleagues. Then, he turned to the bar owner and said, ¡°I seldome here. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by trash. This bar can be rented, right? Very good!¡± ¡°No matter how much it costs, I will pay ten times! Anyone unrted will be cleared!¡± Ten, ten times? The bar owner swallowed excitedly. What was the cost of renting the bar? 1.5 million! Ten times was fifteen million! Jorge was really rich. The bar owner had never seen someone so generous and domineering over the years! Ten times the price to rent the bar. It was too crazy! ¡°Jorge Green!¡± Wade¡¯s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you embarrassing me with your money? No way! I said that I would rent this ce today, so I must! Do you want to be against me? Let¡¯s see!¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the bar owner with a ferocious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll pay twenty times, thirty million! Now, ask them to leave!¡± ¡°Twenty times? Humph.¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change. He held up a finger at the bar owner and said with a smile. ¡°No one can take this ce away from me.¡± ¡°I offer one hundred times! Chapter 107 Chapter 107 The God of War Chapter 107 A hundred times?! The bar owner was trembling all over, and he flushed with excitement. It was crazy! How much was a hundred times the cost? It was a full 150 million! From the start of the bar until now, the eight years of profit was not this much! Jorge from the New- Easton Group was truly a rich man! He had money to burn! Wade was not in Jorge¡¯s league. ¡°A hundred times¡­¡± Behind Jorge, the employees of the New-Easton Group were stunned. They were so excited that they were trembling and even their breathing became quick. What kind of drama was this? Jorge was so domineering! He didn¡¯t even ask about the cost of renting the bar. He directly paid a hundred times! He didn¡¯t treat money as what it was. Instead, he used it as a whip dipped in water and ruthlessly whipped Wade¡¯s face. A hundred times the cost meant a hundredshes. Wade¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jorge Green, you are going too far!¡± Wade¡¯s face was distorted with fury. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and roared crazily, ¡°You are courting death. No one has ever been so arrogant in front of me!¡± Jorge smiled and nced at Wade. He despised Wade. Although Jorge didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes showed everything. He was richer and more arrogant than Wade. He used his money to embarrass Wade, and Wade had to bear it although he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Beat him! Beat him to death!¡± Wade couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He gnashed his teeth in hatred and waved at the eight bodyguards behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone go, especially Jorge Green. Beat him hard and p his face!¡± From behind Wade, the eight tall and sturdy bodyguards led by Brent rushed towards Jorge. Their expressions were vicious. They were all novelxo fast updatewell-trained professional bodyguards. They had inner strength in their bodies, and their strength was not weak. In the instant they attacked, their fists and feet quickly approached Jorge. ¡°This is all you have? You are too weak!¡± Jorge sneered. He held Roselyn with his right hand and raised his left hand gently. In the blink of an eye, Jorge pped the eight bodyguards with his left hand. Eight screams rang out at almost the same time. The bodyguards were sent flying with their heads downward in the air and fell more than ten meters away. Some people fell into the dance floor in the distance, some knocked over the ss tables, some banged into the wall, and some knocked over the wine cab. With just one move, eight strong bodyguards were defeated by Jorge! In the hall, the crowd swallowed, their eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. Jorge was worthy of being the Director of the Security Department of the New-Easton Group. He was too strong! Eight ps in the face in an instant? It was magic! ¡°It¡¯s quite amotion. I broke so many things.¡± Jorge did not even look at the eight bodyguards. He smiled at the bar owner and said, ¡°Count it up and see how many losses the bar has in total. The drinks, the rent, the broken tables and chairs¡­ Just tell me all the expenses tonight.¡± The bar owner was stunned at first, then quickly shouted, ¡°Treasurer! Calcte the losses, quick!¡± Inside the bar, a female attendant trembled all over. She immediately picked up the calctor to check the losses. About half a minuteter, she said tremblingly, ¡°Boss, including the wine they just drank¡­ No, including the wine they used to wash their hands, our bar lost 15.2 million tonight.¡± The bar owner was stunned and looked at Jorge. ¡°Mr. Green, you heard her¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Haley will bear these losses.¡± Jorge turned to look at Wade and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Haley, am I right?¡± Wade clenched his teeth, not saying a word. His face darkened. His fists were clenched, and his nails almost grew into his skin. The eight bodyguards were still struggling and wailing on the ground. All of them spat out blood, unable to get up. The losses were heavy. These bodyguards were hired with high sries and had inner strength. They helped Wade solve a lot of problems. Wade had never expected that they would not even be able to withstand a single move from Jorge and be easily defeated. Wade did not dare to resist such terrifying strength. ¡°M¡­Mr. Haley?¡± The bar owner looked at Wade, who was gnashing his teeth, and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Green said that you wouldpensate for the losses. Well¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Wade was furious. His bodyguards were beaten up and he was humiliated. Now he had topensate for the losses? It was worse than killing him! ¡°You, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows and stared coldly at Wade. He said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, I don¡¯t mind starting another fight. Mr. Haley, do you want that to happen?¡± Wade¡¯s body shook and his face turned pale. The eight bodyguards were no match for Jorge, and Wade was just an ordinary person. He was too fat to fight. If Jorge was annoyed, even if Wade did not die, he would be badly injured. ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Green.¡± Wade¡¯s eyes were red as he felt wronged. He said as he gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡­ I willpensate for all your losses! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The God of War Chapter 108 Thepensation fee was astonishing. The loss of the bar, the consumption, as well as the fresh wine that Jorge and the others washed hands with¡­ It was 1.2 million in total. Wade¡¯s face looked pale. He had topensate ording to the price! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± After paying the bill, Wade walked up to Jorge with a sullen face. ¡°I¡¯vepensated. Can I leave now?¡± Jorge did not even look up as he snorted coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wade gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to say anything. He turned around and left with the eight scarred bodyguards. When he reached the door of the bar, he suddenly turned back and red at Jorge. His face was full of unspeakable resentment! ¡°Long live Mr. Green!¡± In the bar, the employees of the New-Easton Group were stunned for a while. Then they shouted in unison with faces full of excitement! ¡°Mr. novelxo fast updateGreen!¡± A department manager raised his thumb and praised Jorge, ¡°What a show today! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Green to be so skilled. Those are eight professional bodyguards. You knocked them over with just a few ps. Awesome!¡± Several female employees looked at Jorge with admiration. ¡°Mr. Green, your martial art is too amazing. And how did youe up with the idea of washing your hands with red wine? Wade must be pissed off!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Green did too well! The wine costs four hundred thousand per bottle! And Wade¡¯s face is swollen from your beating¡­¡± Roselyn was also staring at Jorge. She bit her lips lightly, her face blushing. What Jorge had done today was really unexpected. They did not waste a single cent. Instead, they taught Wade a lesson! All her grievances in Ocean City had been dissipated today. This trip was really worth it! ¡°Everybody! Go on enjoying yourselves!¡± Jorge nced at the crowd and smiled. ¡°Enjoy the wine! And tomorrow when we go back, it would be time to focus on work!¡± Company executives were in high spirits. They answered almost at the same time. ¡°Alright!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡­ On the other side, at the entrance of the Detention Center in Ocean City. ¡°Damn it, bastard!¡± Raul walked out of the Detention Center with a dirty face and got in a ckmercial car. He clenched his fists tightly and was furious! Because of the bribest time, Arthur, Lord of Ocean City, personally asked about it. Raul and Jeffery were both arrested. The head of the Hooper family, Lucas, had to work hard to bail them out. It was said that the Hooper family had spent a total of five hundred million! ¡°Jorge, it¡¯s all because of Jorge!¡± Sitting in the back seat of Bentley, Raul looked at Jeffery and his son. He gritted his teeth. ¡°I am the dignified Second Master of the Hooper family, yet I suffered such a great loss in a small ce like Ocean City! What way can you deal with Jorge? Speak!¡± Jeffery lowered his head and frowned. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Raul with a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°I will deal with him at all cost this time.¡± Beside him, George¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Dad, do you mean¡­¡± Jeffery nodded slowly, as if he had made up his mind, and said word by word, ¡°Go to Cloud City right now and tell Fred that I agree to all of the conditions he proposed!¡± ¡°And I only have one request, within three days, I want to see the corpses of Albert and his family! All of them must die! Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The God of War Chapter 109 The next day, George was in Cloud City. Cloud City was also one of the open coastal cities in Hayden Province. It was about 150 kilometers away from Ocean City, and the two cities had close economic and trade ties with each other. ¡°Mr. Cullen.¡± Inside a luxuriously decorated casino, George bowed to the short-haired man sitting on the leather sofa and said in a very respectful tone, ¡°My dad has agreed to your purchase request!¡± The short-haired man slowly looked up with a sinister smile. He was the famous Fred in Cloud City. Fred had friends in the mafia and the white way, and he had more than 300 followers. Fred also spent a lot of money hiring two masters in martial arts as his bodyguards. That undoubtedly made Fred the head of the local gang! In recent years, as Fred¡¯s business continued to be proved clean, he purchased seven or eightrge companies. Fred¡¯s next target was the Easton family! ¡®It seems that Jeffery is not stupid. He seems sensible!¡¯ Fred lit a cigar and puffed with a satisfied expression. ¡°My conditions are not easily achieved. Jeffery actually has the gut to say yes! Let me guess¡­ Does he have other requests?¡± ¡°What can I say? I cannot hide anything from you!¡± George took one step forward and bowed low. ¡°Mr. Cullen, my father said that as long as you destroy Albert ¡®s family, the industries of the Easton family, including the New-Easton Group, will all be yours!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fred¡¯s hand with the cigar stopped in the air, his eyes narrowed. Fred had heard something about the Easton family. The former Malone Group was now renamed the New-Easton Group. The third son of the Easton family, Albert, was the chairman, which made the New-Easton Group count as the Easton family¡¯s business. ¡®However, many strange things have happened in Ocean City recently. Edward returned from the provincial capital to Ocean City and suffered a big loss for no reason. The underground forces in Ocean City have disappeared. The Hooper family seemed to be involved. It is all rted to novelxo fast updatethe New-Easton Group¡­¡¯ ¡°I remember Albert ¡®s daughter, Roselyn, is known as Ocean City¡¯s number one beauty?¡± Fred put down his cigar and smiled. ¡°Am I right, George?¡± George¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded eagerly, ¡°Mr. Cullen, if you like Roselyn, I have no problem with you keeping her as long as the other people in Albert ¡®s family get what they deserve, especially Jorge.¡± Fred sneered in a low voice. ¡®What¡¯s difficult about killing Jorge, a retired soldier? Most importantly, if I acquire the Easton and the New-Easton Group, I would be able to earn a ce for myself in Ocean City. Then I can fully spread my business in the city!¡¯ ¡°Deal!¡± Fred patted his chest. The determination to kill flickered in his eyes. ¡°I will take the old and the new Easton Group. In return, I will help you deal with Albert¡¯s family. As for Roselyn¡­ I wonder what it would be like to sleep with the number one beauty of Ocean City.¡± Georgeughed with Fred, then probed, ¡°Mr. Cullen, when are we going to make the move?¡± Fred took out his phone and sent a few messages. ¡°Immediately!¡± Fred leered in a low voice. ¡­ The New-Easton Group was in Ocean City. It had been two days since the team had returned from their vacation. Albert had been recuperating at home these days. His crippled leg had almost recovered to its original state. Thepany¡¯s affairs were all on schedule and things were going well. After Roselyn returned, she immediately went back to work. The construction of the new factory in the industrial park was officially finished and people were moving in. Jorge stayed in the office building in the city to take charge of real-time personnel management. At this time, something happened in the new nt production area. ¡°Ms. Steward, bad news!¡± Liana¡¯s secretary, a spectacled young man in a suit ran into the factory office panting. ¡°Director, someone is trying to break into our factory!¡± What? Liana, who was in charge of supervising the construction here, was caught off guard. But she quickly got up and ran to the door. ¡°You are Liana, the factory owner of this ce?¡± At the entrance of the industrial park, more than twenty tattooed men stood facing Liana, sneering. The burly man in the front had a cigarette in his mouth and snorted coldly at Liana, ¡°Get your workers out of here. From now on, I will take over the New-Easton Group!¡± Liana¡¯s expression changed. The burly man didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. He gave a sinisterugh, ¡°Jeffery Easton has sold all the properties here to our boss! You¡¯d better get out of my way before I kick your ass in a thousand ways!¡± ¡®Jeffery?¡¯ Liana was so angry that her face changed. ¡®This factory is the new Easton family¡¯s property. It had nothing to do with Jeffery and the Easton family! ¡®Moreover, the whole Ocean city knew Albert ¡®s family had already drawn a clear line between them and the Easton family.¡¯ Please leave! We don¡¯t have time for you.¡± Liana tried to suppress her anger and said, ¡°This is the new Easton, not the old one. No matter what kind of deal Jeffery has made with you, it has nothing to do with us! If you keep making trouble here, I will report to the Law Enforcement Department immediately!¡± The burly man sneered. He took out a crumpled contract and threw it at Liana¡¯s feet. ¡°You want to report this to the Law Enforcement Department? You should take a good look at this! Chapter 110 Chapter 110 The God of War Chapter 110 ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Liana was stunned. She frowned and picked up the paper. It was a property right transfer contract! It was written in ck and white that George, on behalf of Jeffery, had sold all the industries of the Easton family to the Cullen Group! ¡°I already said that Jeffery can only represent the old Easton family. We are the New-Easton Group!¡± After reading the contract, Liana threw it on the ground and said righteously, ¡°This contract has no effect on us. If you don¡¯t want to rm the Law Enforcement Department, I advise you to leave immediately!¡± The sneer on the burly man¡¯s face grew wider and wider. ¡°No effectiveness? This is not up to you!¡± Liana stopped herself before she was about to open her mouth in protest. ¡®That¡¯s not right! ¡®The conflict between the old Easton family and the new Easton family is not outlined in this contract, and the subordinate rtionship between Albert and the Easton family has not been officially dered to terminate. ¡®The contract has to be appealed by a professionalwyer team before we know whether or not it is effective. It¡¯s not wise to make any move before the final resultes out.¡¯ ¡°Is that why you are blocking the door here so you can hinder the production?¡± The more Liana thought about it, the angrier she became. She clenched her fists. ¡®The raw materials of the products can¡¯t get in after the door is blocked. The production can¡¯t go on and we can¡¯tplete the orders. We will have to pay a huge number of liquidated damages to the partners. This is the real purpose of these bastards!¡¯ ¡°You guys are evil!¡± Liana couldn¡¯t contain her anger anymore. ¡°Where are the security guards? Get them out! Don¡¯t let them stop the production!¡± She roared with gritted teeth. Seven or eight factory security guards rushed over with rubber sticks in their hands. They didn¡¯t really come to hit people; they just wanted the novelxo fast updategang to get lost. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t let us use force!¡± ¡°Use force?¡± The burly man grinned and waved his subordinates over. ¡°You asked for it! Let¡¯s catch the supervisor and kill the rest!¡± More than twenty tattooed menughed as they attacked like ferocious tigers. They were all ruthless characters. It didn¡¯t take them any strength to crush the eight factory security guards. A tall, strong man hit Liana on the neck with the edge of his hand. He stepped on her face after she fell to the ground and spat, ¡°You think you can fight me with just this rubbish? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Roselyn? Tell her to get the hell out here!¡± Liana¡¯s face was red with shame. She gritted her teeth and did not say a word. Her secretary saw everything from afar. He trembled with fear as he ran to the factory office. ¡®I have to tell Ms. Easton immediately!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± The secretary was out of breath as he rushed into the general manager¡¯s office without knocking. He panted, ¡°A group of people are causing trouble at the gate. Ms. Steward asked the security to dismiss them, but¡­¡± The secretary told Roselyn everything that had happened. ¡°What?¡± Roselyn stood up and trembled with anger. ¡®It is not enough that Jeffery had sold the Easton family business to Fred. Jeffery had also included the new Easton Group. It is just outrageous!¡¯ ¡°Ms. Easton, those people at the door are too barbaric. Our security can¡¯t beat them!¡± The secretary said anxiously as he wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Mr. Green toe over. With his skills, he will be able to beat¡­¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No.¡± Roselyn bit her lips, her pretty face looked determined. ¡®Jorge has sacrificed too much since the establishment of the New-Easton Group. We can¡¯t trouble him all the time. I, the general manager, have to do something!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t think they can go farther than this in broad daylight!¡± Roselyn fearlessly walked towards the entrance. ¡°Ms. Easton¡­¡± The secretary stared after her. He hesitated for a moment, then picked up the telephone and called the security department of the New-Easton Group. ¡°Tell Mr. Green someone is causing trouble in our new factory. Ms. Easton is in danger. Hurry! Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The God of War Chapter 111 At the entrance of the industrial park. Liana and the eight security guards were lying on the ground, dying. Moreover, each of them was trampled in the face by a tattooed man. These gangsters wereughing with pride while grinding their shoes against the victims¡¯ faces. The victims were badly mutted! ¡°Stop it!¡± Roselyn rushed over from inside. The moment she saw this from afar, she got shocked and furious. ¡°How dare you hurt people so overtly. Release them right now, or I will call the Law Enforcement Department!¡± The next second, all the tattooed men¡¯s gazes fell on Roselyn¡¯s face! ¡°You¡¯re Roselyn?¡± Not far away, among them was a tall and sturdy man with a bare back and a cigarette in his hand. He started sizing up Roselyn and then grinned lewdly. ¡°No wonder Mr. Cullen told us to catch her alive! The girl is a real peach!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face darkened as she suppressed her anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Why did you cause trouble here? If there is anything,e at me. Don¡¯t mess with the production of the factory. Let them go!¡± novelxo fast update The burly man sneered and had no intention of listening to Roselyn. He nced at Roselyn¡¯s fair chest a few times and then said in a low voice. ¡°Ms. Easton, there must be a good deal since you built this huge factory, right?¡± ¡°If the production is dyed, the liquidated damages will cost you a lot, right? You should show some sincerity for our negotiation to work. You don¡¯t need me to teach you that, right?¡± Burning with desire, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Roselyn¡¯s chest. ¡®Gorgeous!¡¯ As a womanizer, he had met many women but none of them beat Roselyn in terms of looks and figures. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Roselyn clenched her teeth and red at the burly man. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. I don¡¯t want to waste my time here!¡± The burly manughed out loud! He crooked his finger at Roselyn and stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his face full of obscenity. ¡°Ms. Easton, you are so beautiful even when you are angry. You are literally taking my soul. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you want to negotiate. That¡¯s easy. Let¡¯s get a room and take our time in bed! I got a lot of postures for you to see. I promise we will have great negotiation and you will be more than pleased!¡± With that, he touched his crotch and guffawed. ¡°You are shameless!¡± Roselyn snapped. Roselyn¡¯s face turned red, and she trembled with anger. ¡°I won¡¯t negotiate with you at all. Jeffery has nothing to do with the New-Easton Group. The contract he signed can¡¯t represent us!¡± The burly man roared withughter, bringing out how arrogant he was! Hisughtersted for a while. Suddenly, he stared coldly at Roselyn and said with ridicule, ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit about whom the factory belongs to. Now that Jeffery has signed it, it is ours! ¡°Of course, Ms. Easton, you are a smart person. If you don¡¯t want to hand over the factory, you need to go to the hotel with me and we will have a good talk about it. Otherwise, the factory won¡¯t get to function normally. And I¡¯ll beat up any troublemaker from yourpany.¡± Roselyn was jolted by his words, gasped for air, and went pale with anger. ¡®You bunch of bandits! Fucking Jeffery spotted this beforehand. That was why he signed this contract. He wants to destroy the New-Easton Group,¡¯ Roselyn thought. ¡°Ms. Easton, have you made up your mind?¡± The burly man had a lewd smile on his face. ¡°As long as you pay a small price, there will be room for discussion. I am Mr. Cullen¡¯s right hand. Once you say yes¡­¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No way!¡± Roselyn took out her phone and said angrily, ¡°I will neverpromise with evil men like you. I will inform the Law Enforcement Department right now. We will see.¡± Roselyn held her phone close to her ear. ¡°What a stupid slut!¡± The burly man¡¯s face hardened, and he waved his hand at other tattooed men. ¡°Stop her from calling and capture her! Then take her to the entrance and strip all her clothes!¡± They reacted quickly. Behind her, two tattooed men sniggered lewdly. They pounced towards Roselyn from both sides. One man¡¯s right hand almost reached Roselyn¡¯s chest Chapter 112 Chapter 112 The God of War Chapter 112 The two tattooed men¡¯s action startled Roselyn so much that she paled, with a look of despair. She was too weak to resist. She subconsciously took a few steps back as she saw them reaching for her chest. In this instant¡­ A very blurry yet vigorous figure whistled over from afar, like a violent and magic gale brushing past Roselyn. Two muffled bangs came at almost the same time. Before the two men got to see the figure clearly, they were flung for more than twenty meters backwards and fell to the ground. Their bones made a series of crackling sounds in the air. No one knew how many bones were broken. Then they spat out a lot of blood and fainted on the spot! ¡°Jor¡­ Jorge!¡± Jorge finally stood still. Roselyn looked at him in front of her, became emotional, and sobbed. Jorge came. Earlier, Jorge moved too fast, which overwhelmed all the other people here. No one saw how he attacked, let alone where he came from. It seemed that the minute Jorge appeared, the two tattooed men were off novelxo fast updatethe ground. Jorge sent them flying effortlessly. ¡°Roselyn, do not be afraid.¡± Jorge did not look at the other tattooed men, not even the burly man. Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± It was just three words but the most powerful constion to Roselyn. Her heart skipped a beat and tears streamed down her cheeks. He came anyway and atst. ¡°Who ¡­ who are you?¡± The lewd smile on the burly man¡¯s face was already reced by gloom and he red at Jorge. The burly man realized Jorge was something. The two men on the ground used to be freebat athletes at the provincial level, so they were formidable. The burly man couldn¡¯t believe his men failed to parry any move. And this made him wonder if¡­ ¡°You are Jorge!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Right after the sudden realization came to the burly man, he raised his fists and said with murderous intent, ¡°My boss said that you must die! Since you have the balls to show up, I¡¯m going to take your life today.¡± Jorge nced at the burly man and then turned to look at Roselyn. ¡°Roselyn, close your eyes,¡± Jorge said with a smile. ¡°What?¡± Roselyn didn¡¯t know why and bit her lips but did as Jorge said. The moment she closed her eyes¡­ Jorge took a step forward, stretched out his hand fast like lightning, grabbed the neck of the burly man, and twisted it. Then, Jorge let go and went back to Roselyn. The whole process took less than half a second. The burly man¡¯s neck was broken and his eyes were bulging like those of a dead fish. A trace of blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth and then his body fell. He just dropped dead. ¡°You, you¡­¡± More than twenty tattooed men around were so scared that their bodies went limp, and their teeth chattered. It was savage and ruthless! ¡®You must be Jorge.¡¯ The bunch of tattooed men had the same idea. Jorge was even crueler than them, given that he butchered their leader in their faces. The burly man, one of the most valued team leaders under their boss, was a martial arts expert possessing refined inner strength. Surprisingly, his neck was broken before he could get any chance to resist. ¡°Roselyn, keep your eyes closed.¡± Jorge said it softly. Then, he turned to look at the tattooed men and said indifferently, ¡°Who wants to continue blocking the door? Anyone? Come on.¡± The whole ce was dead silent. None of these desperados made a sound ¡°Jor ¡­ Jorge¡­¡± After a few minutes, a tattooed man finally broke the silence and pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Listen, our boss is Fred! Once you hit us, he will definitely¡­¡± A crack was heard. Jorge broke this man¡¯s right hand. Jorge returned to his original spot in a sh and looked calm as fuck. ¡°Fred from Cloud City. I heard that he is powerful and seen as the lord of Cloud City.¡± However, Jorge changed his tone immediately. ¡°He¡¯s a in thug. There is no way he can throw his weight around in Ocean City.¡± ¡°Go back and tell Fred that if he can take his chance here and I will make sure he never returns alive! Chapter 113 Chapter 113 The God of War Chapter 113 More than a dozen tattooed men were taken aback by Jorge! While they were fleeing in panic, they did not forget to take the burly man¡¯s corpse with them. They drove three off-road jeeps and swooshed away. ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now.¡± Jorge took Roselyn¡¯s hand again and smiled at Liana and the others. ¡°Next, I will put the security of the headquarters in charge of the security work here. You guys will be rewarded with a hundred thousand for protecting the factory.¡± Liana and the eight security guards struggled to get up from the ground. The pain in their bodies seemed to disappear. They bowed to Jorge with gratitude on their faces. Jorge didn¡¯t hold them responsible for the incident but offered such a generous reward. They swore to be loyal to such a thoughtful boss in heart. They would devote their lives to the New-Easton Group! ¡°If something like this happens again, call me immediately.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and they walked slowly to the Porsche in the distance. In the car, he gave a reassuring smile. ¡°Remember that as your husband, I will always have your back!¡± Sitting in the front passenger seat, Roselyn blushed when she looked at his angr side face. She nodded gently and whispered, ¡°Then ¡­ where are we going now?¡± novelxo fast update Jorge stepped on the gas with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home, so you can have a rest and spend more time with your parents.¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve got something to handle and I will be back soon!¡± ¡­ Three hourster, in Cloud City. In a luxurious suite on the top floor of Ritzy Casino, Fred smashed a bottle of expensive red wine to the ground. Fred was boiling with rage because Jorge snapped the neck of Fred¡¯s most trusted subordinate. A team of over twenty capable men could not even defeat Jorge. That was weird and humiliating to Fred. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Jorge is digging his own grave by killing my men!¡± Fred punched the tea table into pieces. He turned to look at a bald, strong man beside him and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Bring all the guys and weapons. We¡¯re heading to Ocean City to wipe out the entire Easton family!¡± But the bald man hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Mr. Cullen, Jorge is a martial arts expert. Are we¡­¡± Fred narrowed his eyes, a hint of ruthlessness shing through them. ¡°Good! Jorge knows martial arts and he will die admiring my skills. Machete, call Zack and John over immediately!¡± The bald man named ¡°Machete¡± beamed with joy. Zack and John were the expensive martial arts experts who Fred had hired from abroad. Normally, they, as the backbone of Fred¡¯s gang, stayed in seclusion to practice martial arts. Every time they carried out a task, Fred would have to pay an extra one hundred million. With unquestionable capacity, Zack and John always won despite a huge disparity in headcounts. ¡°Fred.¡± In less than half an hour, a fair-haired young man in a martial arts suit and a thin man with a long sword hanging from his waist walked into the suite side by side. They sat opposite Fred. Not fluent in Mandarin, the thin man said with a poker face, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement. 100 million for every mission!¡± Fred nodded and there was a hint of madness and cruelty in his eyes. 100 million was nothing to Fred. As long as Zack and John could take out the Easton family and Jorge, the whole New-Easton Group would end up in Fred¡¯s hands. By then, he couldvish as much money as he wanted, not to mention 100 million. ¡°You need to finish your job in Ocean City quickly this time. Take out the Easton family and Jorge first and then Davon.¡± Fred narrowed his eyes, with a murderous look on his face. ¡°Davon and Jorge have a good rtionship. Ocean City will be our territory when the Malone family vanishes from this.¡± The fair-haired youth was John and the thin man Zack. They got up from the sofa at the same time and followed Fred. They were ready to set off. Right at this point¡­ ¡°Mr. Cullen!¡± Not far away, the wooden door of the luxury suite was pushed open. A man scurried in in a panic and shouted, ¡°Someone from Ocean City!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fred looked displeased and snorted. ¡°What are you panicking for? Keep your feet! Who are they? How many people are there? Tell me!¡± The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and panted. ¡°Just ¡­ just one. Jorge from Ocean City.¡± ¡°Jorge?¡± Fred frowned and then rxed. A wicked smile touched his lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to find him, but now hees to my door. ¡°Let¡¯s make his trip worthwhile. This is my ce. He can¡¯t leave here alive, no matter how great a fighter he is! Chapter 114 Chapter 114 The God of War Chapter 114 With Fred¡¯s order, the casino was cleared up within minutes. All the gamblers in the hall on the first floor left. The dealers, security guards, hired hooligans, and others stayed. There were a total of seventy or eighty people, and their eyes were fixed on the young man standing at the entrance. That was Jorge. ¡°Did youe here alone? Jorge, you really got the balls.¡± Fred led John and Zack down the spiral staircase. Fred recognized Jorge from afar and gave a teasing smile. ¡°I was going to Ocean City for you. To my surprise, youe to my door, which saves me a lot of trouble!¡± As soon as Fred finished speaking, over seventy men rushed forward and surrounded Jorge. Behind Fred, John put on a calm face and took his time doing a few warm-up movements, while Zack pulled out the sword at his waist and felt the de with his finger. Zack¡¯s killing intent was palpable from the look on his face. In the foreign martial arts world, Zack and John were famous. John¡¯sprehensivebat skills were superb, and he had challenged rivals from more than a dozen martial arts clubs in Country D. Zack¡¯s fencing strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Zack could finish six strikes in a second, which was enough to beat many fencing champions! ¡°Two martial arts experts. Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Jorge looked straight at Fred indifferently. ¡°My time is precious, and you are wasting my time.¡± Jorge took out an acquisition contract that he had prepared in advance from his pocket and tossed it to Fred. ¡°There are two choices. Either sign it or die. You get one minute to decide.¡± Confused, Fred raised his eyebrows, skimmed a few pages, andughed. He felt mad and amused. Its content was very simple. In sum, the business that Fred had purchased from the Easton family would be transferred to the New-Easton Group unconditionally. It would be effective the second Fred sighed it. ¡°Jorge, I thought you were wise. Now it looks like you are retarded.¡± With a grin, Fred tore up the contract and threw it at Jorge. ¡°Jorge, listen carefully. You are very bald to come to my territory, and you are going to die here, however fierce you are.¡± Rxed, Jorge shook his head. Jorge drove over from Ocean City and did not tell Roselyn. It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and he needed to go back for dinner with Olivia at night. Jorge had not seen Olivia for a while, because he was away for thepany¡¯s team building a few days ago. He promised to have dinner with her tonight long ago and had to make it. ¡°Time flies. You only have twenty seconds left.¡± Jorge looked at Fred and said softly, ¡°Now, get your men to print another copy. If you keep wasting my time, you will lose your life.¡± The sinister smile on Fred¡¯s face grew wider. ¡®Jorge, you are risking your neck to y cool in my territory. You will regret it.¡¯ With the thought in mind, Fred said, ¡°You crippled my men and killed my best friend in Ocean City.¡± novelxo fast update Fred narrowed his eyes and shot him a sharp look. ¡°Now you are putting on an act in front of me. Do you think I don¡¯t know who you are?¡± Fred then gave Jorge the finger and said with a sneer, ¡°You used to be a soldier in Country D. As a veteran, you have practiced for a few years and became a matrilocal son-inw of the Easton family. ¡°You piece of trash, you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do here.¡± With that, Fred waved his hand at his men. ¡°Boys, take him alive. I will torture him to death!¡± About eighty of Fred¡¯s men roared. Some pulled out rubber sticks, some wielded shiny knives, and others wore gloves as they madly pounced towards Jorge. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Jorge said it calmly and his expression did not change at all when those men were charging at him. Then, he moved. With a whoosh, his figure blurred. No one could see Jorge¡¯s movement clearly. They only saw a shadow pass, and Jorge already disappeared. Jorge appeared out of thin air and into Fred¡¯s sight. Now Jorge was standing one meter away from Fred. ¡°Jorge, you are a dead man.¡± Behind Fred, John snorted and bent his upper body slightly. His right fist struck like a sh of lightning and the way it moved was vague. Instantly, it almost reached Jorge¡¯s nose. At the same time, Zack narrowed his eyes and stabbed out his sword, like a storm. It was giving off dazzling silver-white light which enveloped Jorge¡¯s lower body. ¡°You are asking for it!¡± Jorge said. Jorge retained hisposure and continued to move forward. He stretched out his left hand and made a grabbing motion. Then, his right thumb touched his right index finger in the air. Two bangs came. Jorge figured out John¡¯s fist enigma in an instant and grabbed John¡¯s hand. Jorge¡¯s left hand sped the fist like an alloy steel pincer. No matter how hard John struggled, he could break free. At the same time, the tip of Zack¡¯s sword was pinched in the middle by Jorge¡¯s right fingers. Then, both of Jorge¡¯s hands exerted strength, and his wrists twisted a bit. They heard a crisp cracking sound. It was from John¡¯s right wrist and the sword. The wrist was crushed, and the bone with flesh and blood pierced out from under John¡¯s skin. Zack¡¯s right hand that was holding the sword was also too horrible to look at. His hand was distorted by the huge forceing from the sword, and a lot of blood and broken bones burst out from under the skin of Zack¡¯s wrist! ¡°Ouch!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In excruciating pain, Zack and John held their wrists and screamed. It was hard to believe that the two martial arts experts who were famous overseas failed to block a single move from Jorge. ¡°No, hell no!¡± Fred and his men were all pale and trembling with fear. It was savage. They had seen John and Zack attack and knew how well the two fought. It was no exaggeration that Zack and John could defeat hundreds of people without weapons. However, Jorge had actually crippled them with just a few moves. What was even more terrifying was that Jorge¡¯s breath was stable from beginning to end, and he seemed to be handling them with ease. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t go full throttle for the fight. Others wondered how frightening Jorge could be. Jorge acted like a beast just now. ¡°I said that my time is precious.¡± Jorge waved his hand, without looking at others. His gaze fell on Fred¡¯s face again. ¡°Tell me now, do you want to stay alive?¡± Jorge asked coolly Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The God of War Chapter 115 ¡°If I don¡¯t sign the contract, I¡¯ll die.¡± Fred subconsciously took a few steps back and couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Jorge at all. Jorge was too ruthless! Fred was one of the most powerful men in the underworld of Cloud City and he had seen many ruthless people. However, he had never seen or heard of someone more ruthless than Jorge! Jorge killed his best friend and crippled John and Zack easily. Jorge¡¯s power was far beyond Fred¡¯s imagination! ¡°I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Fred did not hesitate. He waved his hand at one of his subordinates and gritted his teeth. ¡°Go and print another copy of the contract. Right now!¡± His subordinate was stunned for a few seconds. After recovering from the shock, he quickly picked up the contract that Fred had torn up and ran to the second floor. In less than two minutes, he ran downstairs with the new contract in hand, panted, and hurriedly handed it to Fred. Fred held the contract and felt depressed. The contract was correct and almost the same as before. The acquisition contract he signed with Jeffery waspletely overturned. The money he spent was wasted and it was transferred to the New- Easton Group unconditionally! All of the assets of the Easton family belonged to Albert and Roselyn! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Fred swallowed his anger and signed the contract. He handed the contract to Jorge without looking up. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. You are much more powerful than me!¡± Fred dared not to fight back. Jorge took the contract and smiled yfully. He patted Fred¡¯s face and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in your mind? You are nning to take revenge on me. Am I right?¡± Fred gritted his teeth, and his face was filled with humiliation. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your revenge!¡± Jorge did not wait for him to finish. His voice was emotionless. ¡°This is just a warning. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time! Think carefully before taking revenge. You only have one life. If you don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t mind taking it away for you!¡± With that, he turned around and strode away as if no one else was around! ¡°Jorge! Bastard!¡± When Jorge disappeared, Fred looked at the empty entrance of the casino and roared madly, ¡°You didn¡¯t kill me today. I will make you regret it! I will tear Jorge into pieces and kill all the Eastons!¡± Behind him, John and Zack held their broken wrists and looked at each novelxo fast updateother, their eyes almost crazy. Afterward, they looked at Fred. They said through gritted teeth. ¡°Mr. Cullen, we can¡¯t suffer for nothing! Jorge is so arrogant. We must let him pay! Your friend¡­¡± Fred was panting like an ox, and his eyes were bloodshot. His friend¡­ No matter how powerful Jorge was, as long as Fred¡¯s friend was willing to take action, Jorge would die for sure! ¡­ In the Sunshine Kindergarten of Ocean City¡­ ¡°Wade, it¡¯s here!¡± Not far from the entrance of the kindergarten, two strong men stood next to a ck Bentley in a small alley. Their voices were extremely low. ¡°Jorge¡¯s daughter is studying here!¡± In the back seat of Bentley, Wade had a cigar in his mouth and his expression was sinister. In Ear¡¯s Bar of Pine Resort, Jorge humiliated Wade. Wade had never suffered such a great loss in his life! He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and brought his men to Ocean City. ¡°Jorge loves his daughter very much. And Roselyn¡­¡± When Wade thought of Roselyn, he narrowed his eyes and smirked. She was the most beautiful woman in Ocean City. Of course, Wade wanted to have sex with her. She was Jorge¡¯s wife, so Wade wanted to get revenge on her! ¡°Have you contacted the underground world?¡± Wade looked at one of the bodyguards andughed evilly. ¡°After we hand Roselyn over to them, Jorge won¡¯t be able to turn things around!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The bodyguard immediately nodded evilly. ¡°Yes, we have. As long as we catch Roselyn, they will take her over! We¡¯ve investigated Reston District. Roselyn has set off from the district and wille to pick up her daughter at school!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wade nodded slowly and put out the cigar in his hand. Then he turned his eyes to stare at the road ahead of the kindergarten. About ten minutes passed. Not far ahead, an Audi slowly turned at the intersection and stopped at the waiting area next to the kindergarten. ¡°Roselyn?¡± Wade sat in the car and looked at the young womaning out of the Audi from afar. He curled up his lips evilly. ¡°It¡¯s her! Go! Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The God of War Chapter 116 About two hourster, Jorge arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge stood next to his red Porsche and looked at the cordon outside the kindergarten. He clenched his fists tightly. Inside the cordon, the staff members of the Law Enforcement Department were collecting evidence. Many parents who were picking up their children had not left yet and were receiving questioning from the Law Enforcement Department. ¡°A few strong men suddenly rushed out of the small alley and captured Ms. Easton and her daughter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ck Bentley. The number te is fake. There seems to be a fat man sitting inside!¡± ¡°Two young men rushed out of a business car to protect Ms. Easton, but they were stabbed by those strong men. The ambnce took them away.¡± The scattered sounds continued to enter Jorge¡¯s ears. His eyes were bloodshot! ¡°Boss Ye, I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the side, Davon lowered his head with guilt. ¡°My men did not keep Roselyn and Olivia safe. They have done their best.¡± Jorge gritted his teeth without saying a word! Since Olivia had a conflict with Cora¡¯s grandson at the entrance of the kindergarten, Jorge ordered Davon to protect Olivia. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Roselyn and Olivia were kidnapped! ¡°This is not an ordinary kidnapping.¡± Jorge was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and took out his phone from his pocket. He quickly sent a message. He sent a message to the Rosefinch Master, one of the four Grand War Masters of War God Temple! ¡°Immediately get the military¡¯s satellite data. I want to see everything that has happened at the entrance of Sunshine Kindergarten!¡± A video was instantly sent to Jorge¡¯s phone. ¡°Wade¡­¡± Jorge¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the video. He didn¡¯t miss any details. Finally, his gazended on the alley next to the kindergarten, and his eyes suddenly turned sharp. Wade! The video was shot by the scouting satellite of the Legion of Country D, so it was not very clear. However, Jorge knew the middle-aged man sitting in the Bentley. He had taught Wade a lesson at Pine Resort! ¡°Thest ce where the Bentley appeared¡­¡± Jorge moved quickly and sent another message. ¡°Vermillion Bird, the video location of the Benz has been tracked. Find out its location!¡± The Rosefinch Master replied in less than two minutes this time. ¡°My Lord, the Bentley is about four hundred miles away from you. It is in the backyard of Skyline Nightclub in Cloud City!¡± novelxo fast update Skyline Nightclub? Jorge rushed into the Porsche without saying anything to Davon. He stepped on the elerator and rushed to Cloud City! He arrived at Skyline Nightclub around ten o¡¯clock at night. This was one of the most luxurious andprehensive entertainment ces in Cloud City. The decoration was extremely luxurious. The guests here were rich and noble people from the wealthiest families in Cloud City. Tonight, over thirty super-rich and famous people came here. There were also many famous underground forces invited. The nightclub was under martialw, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t get close. A red Porsche suddenly stopped in front of the post set up at the entrance of Skyline Nightclub! ¡°Roselyn and Olivia are here!¡± He looked up at the six-story nightclub building, and his face was gloomy. He ignored the security guards and strode toward the gate domineeringly. ¡°Stop!¡± On both sides of the gate, four elite security guards suddenly reached out to block Jorge. ¡°This is a private club. You are not allowed to enter without an invitation!¡± Today was special. It was said that Wade brought over the most beautiful woman in Ocean City and a little girl with braids. The boss of the nightclub emptied the nightclub and invited many distinguished guests to sell the mother and the daughter. They were worth at least 100 million! ¡°Piss off!¡± Jorge did not stop. His voice was like an ice mountain. ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!¡± The security captain raised his eyebrows with a ruthless expression. ¡°He is here to cause trouble! Don¡¯t let him ruin the distinguished guests¡¯ mood. Go!¡± He shouted. The other three security guards were aggressive. They waved the sticks in their hands and immediately wanted to attack Jorge. Jorge fought back. Jorge¡¯s movements were so fast that they couldn¡¯t see his fists clearly. He instantly kicked them away, and they screamed in pain. The four security guards screamed miserably and flew backward. They fell into the hall of the nightclub. Their teeth were broken and they spat out blood. The carpet in the hall was dyed red Chapter 117 Chapter 117 The God of War Chapter 117 Not far away, the guests who were attending the auction heard themotion at the entrance and subconsciously looked over. Looking at the blood on the ground, the wailing security guards, and Jorge who was domineering, they were shocked. ¡°This is Skyline Nightclub, How dare you!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the hall, someone suddenly shouted domineeringly, ¡°Security, take this man down!¡± In the hall, more than twenty security guards rushed over from all directions. Each of them had a stick in their hands, and they looked brutal! Jorge¡¯s gaze suddenly turned fierce. His ruthless gazended on the faces of these security guards. ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to step forward!¡± The twenty security guards all stopped. They were shocked by Jorge¡¯s eyes. They felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse! What was that gaze? They could not believe that a man¡¯s gaze could be so terrifying. It was a disregard for life. Jorge looked at them as if he was looking at lowly ants! novelxo fast update It seemed as if he could crush all of them with a finger! Jorge was like the God of death! ¡°Now, answer me!¡± Jorge stared at the security guards with cold eyes. ¡°Where is your boss? Where is Wade? Where is Roselyn? Where is Olivia? If you dare to lie, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The captain of the security guards trembled. He was so scared by Jorge¡¯s eyes. ¡°The auction hasn¡¯t started. We don¡¯t know where our boss is. You are very skilled, but¡­¡± He obviously wanted to threaten Jorge. However, Jorge¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. This security guard immediately fell silent. He swallowed his words back, and he no longer dared to speak! ¡°Roselyn, whom you want to sell, is my wife. Olivia is my daughter!¡± Jorge clenched his fists and said word by word, ¡°Tell your boss to hand them over before I start killing! ¡°If you hurt them, no one here will be able to survive!¡± What? In the hall, the distinguished guests¡¯ faces instantly darkened! No one here could survive. Was Jorge crazy? Didn¡¯t Jorge know that all the people present were from the wealthiest families in Cloud City? Each of them was powerful! How dare Jorge threaten so many people? He was risking his neck. ¡°Young man. You said that your wife and daughter will be auctioned tonight.¡± In the VIP seats, a middle-aged man in a suit stood up and sneered at Jorge, ¡°I don¡¯t care if what you said is true or not. I have to tell you that you are nobody here.¡± Jorge waved his hand without waiting for the man to finish his words. Jorge threw the middle-aged man away. The middle-aged man flew past several guests and fell to the ground, smashing several chairs in the hall! ¡°Ouch, it hurts! Damn it!¡± The middle-aged man struggled to get up from the ground. He bared his teeth and looked at Jorge with a furious expression. ¡°How dare you attack me! I¡­¡± He stopped speaking and saw Jorge¡¯s eyes. Cold, cold, murderous intent! The air in the hall seemed to be filled with solid, cold killing intent. Even the temperature seemed to be dropping rapidly. It was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood had descended. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble! ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± The middle-aged man trembled violently, and his heart skipped a beat! Jorge was like the God of death. It seemed that if the middle-aged man said one more word, Jorge would immediately kill him! ¡°What is going on here?¡± At this time, a cold and gloomy young voice suddenly sounded from behind Jorge. ¡°I heard that someone is causing trouble here and wants to see my dad. Who is it?¡± Almost everyone in the hall turned to look at the young man. The son of the owner of Skyline Nightclub was famous in Cloud City¡¯s underground world. Even Edward¡¯s men had to respect him! He walked to the front of Jorge and sized him up. Then, he snorted coldly, ¡°You said that Roselyn is your wife and Olivia is your daughter, right? ¡°Let me put it this way. I don¡¯t care who they are. As long as they are in Skyline Nightclub, they are my assets! Do you understand? If you understand, then piss off. If you don¡¯t understand, then I will kill you!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°You are the young master of this nightclub, right? Very good! Since you want to die, I will satisfy you! Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The God of War Chapter 118 Jorge wanted to satisfy him. The youth man looked at Jorge and put on a sinister smile. One in Cloud City might not know the lord of Cloud City or the noble families, but one must know the power of the young man. No one dared to offend him. Those who had offended him were all dead! ¡°I have seen a lot of bold people, but I¡¯ve never met someone as bold as you.¡± The young man narrowed his eyes and sneered. He suddenly waved his hand, and his voice was gloomy, ¡°Teach him a lesson. Tell him who I am!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Behind the young man, three bodyguards in ck stepped forward at the same time. Apparently, they were all martial artists. They attacked Jorge¡¯s arms and shoulders from all directions! Jorge¡¯s eyes were cold. He reached out his right hand and grabbed a luxurious table from the side. He threw it in the air. He made a loud sound. Therge and thick table seemed to be heavy in Jorge¡¯s hands. It carried a strong wind and hit the three bodyguards at incredible speed. novelxo fast update It was so domineering. The three bodyguards didn¡¯t even react. They were sent flying by the table. They fell more than thirty feet away and hit the table behind them! It was a mess! They were seriously injured. The food and wine were all over the ground. The guests were so scared that they ran away and cried in panic! ¡°You¡­¡± The young man was stunned. The savage expression on his face suddenly froze! He was in disbelief! With one hand, Jorge easily threw away the wood table that weighed more than two hundred pounds and easily took down the three strong and skilled bodyguards. The bodyguards fell to the ground and could not even get up. How strong was Jorge? How could he be so strong? ¡°You caught my wife and daughter.¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes were cold. He ignored everyone else in the hall and stared at the young man. ¡°You said they are your assets and refused to hand them over. Good, very good!¡± With that, Jorge raised his hand. He ruthlessly pped the young man! Blood came out! The young man¡¯s face immediately bled. His nose was broken. His nose, eyes, and ears were bleeding. He flew backward and rolled on the ground. He fell to the ground with a cry. His arms and legs twitched violently a few times and he passed out like a dead dog. ¡°How dare you!¡± At that moment, a furious roar sounded from the stage in front of the hall. ¡°You are Jorge, right? How dare you hit my son! I will make you suffer!¡± In the hall, all the guests, including Jorge, looked in the direction of the voice. He was the owner of Skyline Nightclub and the most powerful man in the underground world in Cloud City. He owned several hotels and nightclubs. He was Tyson Farrell. ¡°Mr. Farrell is here. Jorge is going to die!¡± ¡°I was so scared just now. Jorge has some skills. The three bodyguards are no match for him!¡± ¡°Is Roselyn really Jorge¡¯s wife? I¡¯m not sure about the situation in Ocean City. Can anyone tell me about it?¡± The guests in the hall were whispering to each other. Lucas, the head of the Hooper family, was also sitting there. He nced at Jorge a few times, and his eyes turned sinister. Jorge crippled his son, Dominick, and sent his second brother, Raul, to the Detention Center. It took Lucas a lot of effort to get Raul out of the Detention Center. Lucas nned to find an opportunity to hire some skilled fighters to avenge his son and second brother. Now, it seemed like he could save money! Jorge hit Tyson¡¯s son and offended Tyson. Tyson was not a piece of trash like Edward. It was easy for Tyson to kill Jorge Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The God of War Chapter 119 ¡°You are Tyson Farrell, the owner of this nightclub, right?¡± Jorge ignored all the discussions around him. His eyes were fixed on Tyson, and he said coldly, ¡°Tyson, I don¡¯t want to waste a second. Hand over my wife and daughter now! ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my strength. Killing you is like killing a dog!¡± All the guests gasped in astonishment and widened their eyes. What did he say? Jorge must be out of his mind. Did he know that this was not Ocean City? This was Cloud City! Tyson was the most powerful man in the underground world of Cloud City! ¡°You hurt my son and said such arrogant words. Do you want to kill me?¡± Meanwhile, Tyson walked to his son¡¯s side. He squatted down and examined his son¡¯s injuries. Then, he raised his head and looked at Jorge. His eyes were brutal. ¡°Good, very good! ¡°I wanted to show some respect to the distinguished guests here and deal with you after the auction! However, since you¡¯re risking your neck, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± After that, he shouted at the stage, ¡°Old Richard, please do something. Jorge must die today!¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Old Richard? In the hall of the nightclub, almost all the guests stood up novelxo fast updatefrom their seats and looked at the stage with excitement. Old Richard was known as the strongest fighter in Cloud City. Tyson had spent more than half of his ie on hiring Old Richard! Old Richard was Tyson¡¯s greatest support. As long as Old Richard was around, no one would be able to shake Tyson¡¯s position in the underground world! ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Behind the stage in the hall, an old man was dressed in a light gray suit with his hands behind his back. He looked to be in his early sixties and slowly walked out from behind. He was very thin. His eyes looked dark, but suddenly his eyes lit up. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and the distance between each step was exactly the same. His footsteps were heavy, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat! ¡°You are just an old dog!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Wade captured my wife and daughter and handed them to Tyson for auction! Hand them over immediately and then give me Wade! ¡°I¡¯m losing my patience. This is my final warning!¡± The old man¡¯s hands were still behind his back. He ignored Jorge¡¯s warning and slowly walked ten feet away. Then, he opened his hands and clenched his fists. The sound of bones cracking rang out! His hands were like talons. His nails were glowing with a ck metallic luster. The skin on his hands was extremely rough and dark, looking extremely astonishing. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your wife and daughter, nor do I care about Wade.¡± The old man stared at Jorge with a proud expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your reasons. As long as I¡¯m here, I will not allow you to cause trouble!¡± With that, he turned cold and said coldly, ¡°Just now, you said that I¡¯m an old dog, right? Today, I will let you understand that you must pay for your rudeness!¡± He suddenly made a move! His movement was extremely fast, like an eagle spreading its wings and charging. His two hands fiercely scratched Jorge¡¯s chest. The surface of Jorge¡¯s skin seemed to be covered with moving air. It was obvious that the old man¡¯s inner strength was strong. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of Jorge, and his hands were only one foot away from Jorge! ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to take the chance to leave, then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± At that moment, Jorge had lost his patience. With a low shout, he reached out his right hand. Jorge¡¯s hand was as fast as lightning. He directly moved past the old man¡¯s hands. He grabbed the old man¡¯s neck and ruthlessly threw him to the ground. A loud sound let out. In the hall of the nightclub, the hard marble floor instantly cracked. The old man¡¯s head directly blew up. The blood was all over the ground and even sshed on the surrounding guests. Jorge killed him with one move. The old man was so domineering a second ago, but now, he was dead. The guests couldn¡¯t even see his face! ¡°What!¡± Everyone in the hall was shocked. Some cowardly rich people were so scared that their faces turned pale. They covered their mouths and vomited. This scene was too bloody. Jorge was not a human! ¡°I won¡¯t repeat what I said.¡± Jorge¡¯s killing intent was still very strong. He stared at Tyson and said coldly. ¡°Hand over my wife, my daughter, and Wade! ¡°Or die! Chapter 120 Chapter 120 The God of War Chapter 120 ¡°Old Richard¡­¡± Tyson squatted on the ground, holding his unconscious son in his arms. Looking at the dead body, Tyson was dumbfounded! In Cloud City, he was able to be the most powerful man in the underground world because of Old Richard! All these years, he had won every fight against the other underground forces. As long as Old Richard made a move, no one could resist him! He had even seen Old Richard crush the marble and twist the iron with his hands. However, Old Richard, who was so strong, couldn¡¯t even resist Jorge¡¯s one move. Jorge grabbed his neck and smashed his head! ¡°Where¡¯s my wife and daughter? Where¡¯s Wade?¡± Jorge stepped forward and ced his hand on Tyson¡¯s head. His voice was like a death sentence. The entire hall was filled with Jorge¡¯s terrifying aura. ¡°In three seconds, if you can¡¯t see my wife and daughter, you will die!¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡­ At thest second of the countdown, Tyson shivered and broke down. ¡°Hurry up and bring Wade here!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Bring Roselyn and Olivia over. Be quick!¡± Not far away from Tyson, several bodyguards, whose faces were pale, quickly turned around and ran to the back of the stage. A few bodyguards ran to the break room next door. They were probably looking for Wade. In less than three minutes¡­ ¡°Jorge!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Two different cries came from the back of the stage. Roselyn held Olivia in her arms and rushed out of the stage, ¡°Jorge, you finally came! I knew you would come. I knew it!¡± Olivia was crying in Roselyn¡¯s arms. Her voice turned hoarse from crying. Her small face was covered in tears. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared! I don¡¯t want to be sold. I want daddy!¡± Jorge was so excited that he could not stand still. He took a stride forward and rushed more than one hundred feet. He leaped over the heads of many guests andnded steadily in front of Roselyn. He opened his arms and held his wife and daughter tightly in his arms. He heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was fine! Roselyn¡¯s clothes were neat. She had not suffered any humiliation. There was a p mark on Olivia¡¯s face. She should have been pped, but she was fine. They were all fine! ¡°Jorge!¡± At this time, an extremely familiar arrogant voice came from the door of the break room beside the stage. Wade led two strong bodyguards, each holding an AK-47. Wade held a pistol in his hand. He pointed the pistol at Jorge¡¯s head from far away, and his face was full of ruthlessness. ¡°I knew that this matter would not end so easily today. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde looking for me!¡± As he spoke, he moved forward step by step. His finger was next to the trigger, and his smile was sinister. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fighter? Come on! Show me your skills!¡± Jorge hugged Roselyn and Olivia, not even looking at Wade. Wade had a pistol in his hand. But so what? From the moment he saw the satellite video, Wade¡¯s ending was already doomed. Wade was a dead man! ¡°Ignore me? Don¡¯t you know you are about to die?¡± Wade had a sinister smile on his face. He walked towards Jorge and stopped six feet away from Jorge. He nodded at Tyson, who was on the ground. Then, he smiled at Jorge. ¡°In Pine Resort, you humiliated me. Today, I will make you understand that no one in the world can humiliate me! ¡°Whoever humiliated me must die!¡± Jorge nced at Wade indifferently. Then, he gently let Roselyn and Olivia go andforted them softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. No one can hurt you.¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was pale. Olivia was so scared that she was trembling. Her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble, ¡°Dad, dad¡­¡± Wade guffawed. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was about to pull the trigger. ¡°Jorge, I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless! Stop bluffing. ¡°No one can hurt them! What a joke! I¡¯ll kill you first, then y with Roselyn and your daughter! I¡¯ll make them suffer before killing them!¡± As he spoke, his expression suddenly turned gloomy, and he pulled the trigger. Gunshot let out, and me gleamed at the muzzle. The pistol in Wade¡¯s hand was less than one foot from Jorge¡¯s head. Wade was going to shoot Jorge¡¯s head Chapter 121 Chapter 121 The God of War Chapter 121 With Fred¡¯s order, the casino was cleared up within minutes. All the gamblers in the hall on the first floor left. The dealers, security guards, hired hooligans, and others stayed. There were a total of seventy or eighty people, and their eyes were fixed on the young man standing at the entrance. That was Jorge. ¡°Did youe here alone? Jorge, you really got the balls.¡± Fred led John and Zack down the spiral staircase. Fred recognized Jorge from afar and gave a teasing smile. ¡°I was going to Ocean City for you. To my surprise, youe to my door, which saves me a lot of trouble!¡± As soon as Fred finished speaking, over seventy men rushed forward and surrounded Jorge. Behind Fred, John put on a calm face and took his time doing a few warm-up movements, while Zack pulled out the sword at his waist and felt the de with his finger. Zack¡¯s killing intent was palpable from the look on his face. In the foreign martial arts world, Zack and John were famous. John¡¯sprehensivebat skills were superb, and he had challenged rivals from more than a dozen martial arts clubs in Country D. Zack¡¯s fencing strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Zack could finish six strikes in a second, which was enough to beat many fencing champions! ¡°Two martial arts experts. Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Jorge looked straight at Fred indifferently. ¡°My time is precious, and you are wasting my time.¡± Jorge took out an acquisition contract that he had prepared in advance from his pocket and tossed it to Fred. ¡°There are two choices. Either sign it or die. You get one minute to decide.¡± Confused, Fred raised his eyebrows, skimmed a few pages, andughed. He felt mad and amused. Its content was very simple. In sum, the business that Fred had purchased from the Easton family would be transferred to the New-Easton Group unconditionally. It would be effective the second Fred sighed it. ¡°Jorge, I thought you were wise. Now it looks like you are retarded.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With a grin, Fred tore up the contract and threw it at Jorge. ¡°Jorge, listen carefully. You are very bald to come to my territory, and you are going to die here, however fierce you are.¡± Rxed, Jorge shook his head. Jorge drove over from Ocean City and did not tell Roselyn. It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and he needed to go back for dinner with Olivia at night. Jorge had not seen Olivia for a while, because he was away for thepany¡¯s team building a few days ago. He promised to have dinner with her tonight long ago and had to make it. ¡°Time flies. You only have twenty seconds left.¡± Jorge looked at Fred and said softly, ¡°Now, get your men to print another copy. If you keep wasting my time, you will lose your life.¡± The sinister smile on Fred¡¯s face grew wider. ¡®Jorge, you are risking your neck to y cool in my territory. You will regret it.¡¯ With the thought in mind, Fred said, ¡°You crippled my men and killed my best friend in Ocean City.¡± novelxo fast update Fred narrowed his eyes and shot him a sharp look. ¡°Now you are putting on an act in front of me. Do you think I don¡¯t know who you are?¡± Fred then gave Jorge the finger and said with a sneer, ¡°You used to be a soldier in Country D. As a veteran, you have practiced for a few years and became a matrilocal son-inw of the Easton family. ¡°You piece of trash, you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do here.¡± With that, Fred waved his hand at his men. ¡°Boys, take him alive. I will torture him to death!¡± About eighty of Fred¡¯s men roared. Some pulled out rubber sticks, some wielded shiny knives, and others wore gloves as they madly pounced towards Jorge. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Jorge said it calmly and his expression did not change at all when those men were charging at him. Then, he moved. With a whoosh, his figure blurred. No one could see Jorge¡¯s movement clearly. They only saw a shadow pass, and Jorge already disappeared. Jorge appeared out of thin air and into Fred¡¯s sight. Now Jorge was standing one meter away from Fred. ¡°Jorge, you are a dead man.¡± Behind Fred, John snorted and bent his upper body slightly. His right fist struck like a sh of lightning and the way it moved was vague. Instantly, it almost reached Jorge¡¯s nose. At the same time, Zack narrowed his eyes and stabbed out his sword, like a storm. It was giving off dazzling silver-white light which enveloped Jorge¡¯s lower body. ¡°You are asking for it!¡± Jorge said. Jorge retained hisposure and continued to move forward. He stretched out his left hand and made a grabbing motion. Then, his right thumb touched his right index finger in the air. Two bangs came. Jorge figured out John¡¯s fist enigma in an instant and grabbed John¡¯s hand. Jorge¡¯s left hand sped the fist like an alloy steel pincer. No matter how hard John struggled, he could break free. At the same time, the tip of Zack¡¯s sword was pinched in the middle by Jorge¡¯s right fingers. Then, both of Jorge¡¯s hands exerted strength, and his wrists twisted a bit. They heard a crisp cracking sound. It was from John¡¯s right wrist and the sword. The wrist was crushed, and the bone with flesh and blood pierced out from under John¡¯s skin. Zack¡¯s right hand that was holding the sword was also too horrible to look at. His hand was distorted by the huge forceing from the sword, and a lot of blood and broken bones burst out from under the skin of Zack¡¯s wrist! ¡°Ouch!¡± In excruciating pain, Zack and John held their wrists and screamed. It was hard to believe that the two martial arts experts who were famous overseas failed to block a single move from Jorge. ¡°No, hell no!¡± Fred and his men were all pale and trembling with fear. It was savage. They had seen John and Zack attack and knew how well the two fought. It was no exaggeration that Zack and John could defeat hundreds of people without weapons. However, Jorge had actually crippled them with just a few moves. What was even more terrifying was that Jorge¡¯s breath was stable from beginning to end, and he seemed to be handling them with ease. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t go full throttle for the fight. Others wondered how frightening Jorge could be. Jorge acted like a beast just now. ¡°I said that my time is precious.¡± Jorge waved his hand, without looking at others. His gaze fell on Fred¡¯s face again. ¡°Tell me now, do you want to stay alive?¡± Jorge asked coolly Chapter 122 Chapter 122 The God of War Chapter 122 Unknowingly, three days had passed since Jorge rescued Roselyn and Liv from the nightclub. The forces of Cloud City had not made much of a fuss, and the other forces around Ocean City had also ceased their activities. Ocean City had a rare moment of peace. Even if there wasn¡¯t peace in Ocean City, Jorge wouldn¡¯t have the slightest fear. Now that the New- Easton Group was running smoothly, the newly built industrial park was already on the right track, and everything was in an orderly manner ording to the n. ¡°Jorge, what¡¯s on your mind? Come and eat!¡± In the living room of the Easton family in the Reston District, Aleena prepared avish meal. Looking at Albert, who was ying with Liv, Aleena smiled. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Roselyn and Liv were kidnapped, Aleena freaked out. Even after the two were rescued, Aleena¡¯s fear still lingered. However, as Albert¡¯sme leg waspletely recovered and Jorge also equipped Roselyn and Albert with professional bodyguards, Aleena was finally relieved. Aleena specially prepared today¡¯s family banquet to celebrate. ¡°Dad.¡± Jorge smiled at Albert and said, ¡°Now that you have recovered, you will have to take care of the company in the future. I will go out with Roselyn and choose a car for you.¡± Albert looked touched. He took a deep look at his daughter and son-inw. Once upon a time, Albert was full ofints about his son-inw, but his son-inw had proved to be more than satisfying. No one was more filial than Jorge! Albert was so damn lucky to have Jorge as his son-inw! After the family banquet, Jorge brought Roselyn and Liv to the Porsche 4S shop. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Green, Ms. Easton, wee to our shop again!¡± The red Porsche had just stopped at the entrance of the shop when a clerk greeted Jorge with a smile. ¡°Are the two of you here to fetch the repaired car? Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Green. The car has been refurbished, and it looks exactly like a new one!¡± When Jorge bought the second car, he had personally said that the first car was abandoned and he did not intend to have it repaired at all. However, the 4S shop did not dare to mess around with such a client. The shop still followed the ident procedure and repeatedly contacted the insurancepany. Finally, they finalized the compensation n and repaired the Porsche. ¡°I don¡¯t want the crushed car.¡± novelxo fast update Jorge held Liv in his arms and smiled faintly at the female clerk. ¡°Your service is good. I¡¯ll give you the car. I¡¯ll buy another new car.¡± What? The female clerk was dumbfounded on the spot, and she almost couldn¡¯t help but scream in excitement. That Porsche was worth tens of millions! Jorge actually gave it to her? Just because her service was good? How rich was Jorge? He was one in a million! ¡°Give it to her¡­¡± At the service desk not far away, the other female employees were stunned and regretted not serving Jorge so much! When Jorge and Roselyn came to buy a car for the first time, they thought that the two of them were here to pretend to be rich. They whispered behind the service desk and mocked them a lot. What had just happened proved the employees wrong. They shouldn¡¯t have looked down upon anyone. They had missed out on such a client. They could only regret it! ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Green, the car is too expensive. I ¡­ I dare not take it.¡± The saleswoman was really shocked this time, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll give it to you, and the car is yours.¡± Jorge held Liv in his arms and waved his hand casually. ¡°You go and settle the procedures yourself. Now, I need to pick a car.¡± The saleswoman was stunned for a long time before she finally understood that Jorge was not joking. She nodded excitedly, ¡°Okay, buy a car, buy a car ¡­ Mr. Green, do you still want a Porsche HBLY GT this time? There¡¯s one in the store!¡± Jorge shook his head. Jorge was picking a car for his father-inw, who was the chairman of the New-Easton Group. His status was extraordinary. The style of Porsche HBLY GT was a bit feminine, and it did not match Jeffery¡¯s temperament. ¡°I need amercial car this time. It should look grand and masculine, not too sporty.¡± Jorge thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°Of course, safety and quality matter most. Don¡¯t worry about the money. Just tell one which is the best.¡± The saleswoman had been working in the shop for some days. She was familiar with every car in the shop. After pondering for a while, she quickly said, ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°BL JAZZ is the firstmercial model introduced by Porsche. It¡¯s called the Duke. It has just started the global test release. It¡¯s best equipped!¡± Meanwhile, when Roselyn heard the ¡°global test¡±, her pretty face involuntarily changed slightly. ¡°The car is best equipped? Then it must be expensive, right?¡± The saleswoman was respectful and maintained the most enthusiastic smile. ¡°Ms. Easton, because it was a test release, thepany only produced two cars. Our boss also paid a great price to get the exhibition rights for the car. Originally, he was not qualified to sell it. However, you and Mr. Green are our guests. The boss has instructed us that we must do our best to serve you.¡± ¡°The car is priced at 12 million.¡± Over ten million again! Roselyn felt a bit worried, and her face could not help but turn pale. Recently, the New-Easton Group had suffered a lot and it had just gotten a little better. The loans provided by Ocean City Bank still needed to be paid back. Yet Jorge still took out so much money to buy a car? In this case, it was really too much to spend more than 10 million in one go! That was the annual ie of some less famous families in Ocean City! Even many second-rate families wouldn¡¯t buy such an expensive car Chapter 123 Chapter 123 The God of War Chapter 123 ¡°Look, look! That so-called Ms. Easton¡¯s face turned pale!¡± Behind the service desk, several female employees had been watching what was going on. Seeing the shock on Roselyn¡¯s face, they immediately sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t her husband rich? If he has the ability, let him buy it!¡± ¡°The way I see it, they bought HBLY-GTst time, and their money is probably all spent!¡± ¡°Well, well. They were so arrogant just now, saying she did not need to worry about the money. What about now? So humiliating!¡± A few female employees chimed in. They made harshments and kind of enjoyed doing so. They couldn¡¯t earn anymission, so they used this method to retaliate. Originally, they had regretted not serving Jorge themselves. Yet then, they felt much better when Roselyn¡¯s face turned pale. Looking at Jorge and Roselyn from afar, they sneered. ¡°The Duke? Not a bad name.¡± Jorge did not even look at the female employees. He touched the little face of Olivia in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Olivia, do you think it¡¯s OK to buy this car for grandfather?¡± Liv was only a little over four years old and did not have any concept of wealth. ¡°Dad, what does ¡®the Duke¡¯ mean? I don¡¯t understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say there were two cars? Is it OK if you only buy one for Grandpa but ignore Grandma? Buy them both, alright?¡± Jorgeughed and rubbed Liv¡¯s head. He smiled at the saleswoman. ¡°You heard it? My daughter is filial to her grandparents and I¡¯ll listen to her. I want two!¡± What? The entire 4S shop was silent. The saleswoman in front of him, as well as the other female employees behind the service desk, seemed to be petrified in an instant. Their eyes could not even blink. Two cars? Both? Just because of some baby talk Jorge¡¯s daughter casually had, Jorge decided to buy both? That was twenty-four million. Once the transaction was sessful, all the Porsche fans in the world would be excited. Jorge would even be in the hot headlines of many news reports. People would talk about the big news. Jorge was not just rich. He was super rich! Even the richest man in Ocean City was not this crazy! ¡°What are you waiting for? Is there any problem?¡± Jorge pinched Liv¡¯s cheeks and whispered to the saleswoman, ¡°You guys deal with the formalities. I¡¯m going to drive the car away today. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Green.¡± The saleswoman was so excited that she started to speak illogically. Her voice was trembling. ¡°I ¡­ I have to ask the boss. Of course, you can buy those cars, but ¡­ but ¡­ The other one is in an exhibition abroad. I¡¯m afraid novelxo fast updateit can¡¯t be shipped here today.¡± As she spoke, she was afraid that Jorge would be displeased and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Green, it is not a matter of money. Even if we immediately contact the manufacturer to transport it over, all kinds of customs and procedures will still need time to process. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow at thetest! I¡¯ll do anything to get the car transported here tomorrow!¡± Tomorrow? ¡°Sure.¡± It was just an extra day, and Jorge understood the difficulties of the saleswoman. He casually took out a custom-made Jorge Card and smiled faintly. ¡°Settle the payment for the car in advance and get everything done for the two cars. Deliver them to me tomorrow. ¡°I want to customize the color, one ck and the other one red. They are for a couple.¡± The ck was for Albert and the red was for Aleena. Although Jorge¡¯s father-inw and mother-inw were not young, they were much in love. They would definitely like such cars in a pair. ¡°Yes, yes, will do as you said, Mr. Green!¡± The saleswoman held the Jorge Card in both hands, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She quickly ran to the service desk and paid the bill for the two cars. The POS machine made a beep at the service desk. 24 million had reached thepany¡¯s ount! ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s done¡­¡± At that moment, the female employees at the side werepletely stunned. They looked at Jorge and Roselyn who were not far away. Then, they looked at the young female colleague beside them. Their minds seemed to have exploded. They were jealous! Crazy, it was utterly crazy! Themission of 24 million was over a million, ording to the rules of the 4S shop. She might get an extra bonus since the car was a special one¡­ It was not an exaggeration to say that this saleswoman didn¡¯t need to worry about the rest of her life after selling these two cars. As for those snobbish saleswomen, they couldn¡¯t earn more even in their lifetime! ¡°Mr. Green, the cars have been paid!¡± The saleswoman was so excited that her face turned red. She quickly ran over to Jorge and respectfully returned the card. Then, she repeatedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deliver the two cars tomorrow!¡± Jorge thought for a while and smiled. ¡°My dad should be at thepany tomorrow. How about this? Give me a call when the cars are here and I¡¯ll tell you where to deliver them.¡± After saying that, Jorge didn¡¯t care how the saleswoman responded. He directly carried Liv and left with Roselyn. The three of them left. ¡°Two cars, twenty-four million¡­¡± The saleswoman looked in the direction where Jorge left and covered her face with both hands, crying with joy, ¡°I¡¯m getting rich! I¡¯m getting rich! Mr. Green also gave me a Porsche ¡­ Oh dear, I¡¯m so lucky!¡± Behind the service desk, the other employees looked pale. They had just gained back their senses. It was not about luck, but wealth. Jorge was so fucking rich Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The God of War Chapter 124 Walking out of the 4S shop, Roselyn¡¯s face was still a little pale and her hands were trembling. Roselyn had be the general manager of the New-Easton Group. Her position was only second to Albert¡¯s. In fact, Albert rarely went to thepany. Roselyn had virtual power. The financial personnel were in the charge of Roselyn. In the past few days, Roselyn had been the one to solve all the problems that the group had encountered. She had seen things. But Roselyn never pictured the scene back then. Jorge spent over 20 million to buy her parents the cars? It didn¡¯t happen even in her wildest dream! ¡°Roselyn, get in the car.¡± Jorge opened the door and got into the car. He ced Liv in the back seat and patted the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°The cars will be delivered tomorrow. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Roselyn smiled bitterly. Roselyn wasn¡¯t in a rush. She was just wondering how much money Jorge on earth had. How many military achievements did Jorge have when he was a soldier in Country D? Jorge could have gained so much settlement fees when he left the army¡­ Not long after the car drove on the road, Roselyn frowned and took out her phone from her bag. The caller ID showed that it was Zoey. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Roselyn looked at the screen of her phone and her heart skipped a beat. It was the end of September of the lunar calendar. Zoey didn¡¯t contact Roselyn and her family often. Every year at this time, the only event was to celebrate Roselyn¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday! ¡°Zoey, I see.¡± Roselyn picked up the phone, forced a smile, and immediately hung up. It was annoying! Zoey arranged Roselyn¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday party every year. Each of the rtives and friends of the family had to be present. Nobody was allowed to be absent. Zoey was not filial. She only took advantage of the birthday party to receive presents and gifts from rtives and friends. Anyway, she was the one who handled it every time. She had a say in everything rted to the party. A few years ago, Roselyn¡¯s family indeed lived a hard life. Aleena could not bring out any decent presents. At most, she would only take out two hundred. Every time at the birthday party, Aleena would be ridiculed by those rtives and would receive a lot of insults. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll go with my parents. The whole family should go.¡± Jorge knew the stuff. He held the steering wheel with both hands and smiled gently at Roselyn. ¡°I¡¯ll be worrying about the gifts for your grandma. You and your parents don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± novelxo fast update ¡°But¡­¡± Roselyn wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she nodded gently. Jorge had left the army and had yet to see Roselyn¡¯s grandmother. Her grandma¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration was just an opportunity. Besides, such an important day, even if Roselyn did not want to go, Albert and Aleena would definitely not be absent. Then Roselyn would be there. The next morning, in the old city area of Ocean City. At the Flynn¡¯s. There was a festive atmosphere at the Flynn¡¯s. The old city area didn¡¯t take parking spaces into ount when nning. Many of the Flynn family and their friends parked their cars outside the housing estate. There were only a dozen parking spaces in themunity, and they were all filled with rtives and friends¡¯ cars. Fortunately, the Flynn family lived on the first floor. The old-fashioned residential building had a small courtyard of more than 20 square meters, barely enough to contain dozens of people. ¡°There are not enough tes. Go to the supermarket and buy a few more!¡± ¡°Who prepared the vegetables? They¡¯re not fresh! Get them changed! I bought the best-imported vegetables. How did they be so bad? Even the dogs won¡¯t eat them!¡± ¡°Linda, where are the clothes I bought for mom? Hurry up and change them for mom! That¡¯s a luxury item Arturo brought back from Europe. It¡¯s worth several thousand!¡± Zoey¡¯s voice could be heard everywhere. Zoey had a look that was believed to bring her husband good luck. She had a thick waist and round buttocks. Zoey¡¯s husband was named Alex Grange. He was a civil servant, sort of powerful in the old city area. Since then, Zoey had be the woman having thest word in the Flynn family. She behaved arrogantly, showing off how great a husband she had found. ¡°Where¡¯s my oldest sister? What time is it now? Why haven¡¯t she and her family shown up?¡± Near noon, Zoey looked outside the courtyard andined, ¡°It¡¯s OK to be poor. But at least they should show up. I¡¯m so fucking busy!¡± Alex sat on the sofa across from Zoey and ate melon seeds. His face was full of disdain. ¡°Are you talking about Albert, that cripple? Aleena must have been blind since she married him. Did I hear that his daughter, Roselyn, had married a stinky soldier? The whole family was blind!¡± ¡°They¡¯d better note. The money they give is not enough to cover the food they eat!¡± Not far away, Zoey¡¯s second eldest sister, Linda, nced over and said something fair. ¡°Aleena hasn¡¯t shown up, but Arturo also hasn¡¯te yet, either. It¡¯s not time yet. Why the hurry?¡± Zoey put her hands on her waist and snorted. ¡°Linda, that¡¯s not the same. Arturo just got a driver¡¯s license, and Alex bought him a new car, which is more than 100 thousand!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± Just as Zoey finished speaking, a loud whistle sounded from the entrance of the housing estate. ¡°I know the sound too well. It must be Arturo!¡± said Zoey. When Zoey heard the whistle, she immediately became excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Arturo¡¯s new car!¡± As she spoke, Zoey turned around and ran into the house. She supported Mrs. Flynn, who was trembling while walking, and then walked towards the entrance of the housing estate Chapter 125 Chapter 125 The God of War Chapter 125 A red Porsche slowly stopped at the entrance of the housing estate. After all, it was an old neighborhood. The road was not spacious enough. Jorge narrowed his eyes and saw the only parking space left. He steadily turned the steering wheel and kept approaching the parking space. ¡°What? It¡¯s not Arturo?¡± Zoey supported Mrs. Flynn. When Zoey saw the Porsche, her face turned gloomy at once. She turned to go back. ¡°Happy birthday, grandmother!¡± Roselyn carried Liv and got out of the car from the front passenger¡¯s seat. She smiled, ¡°Olivia, you met her when you were little. This is your great-grandmother and this is my aunt. You can call her grandma as well.¡± Olivia was extremely obedient and immediately greeted them. However, no one spoke. Many friends and rtives of the Flynn family followed Zoey out one after another, nning to see her son¡¯s new car. However, the Porsche in front of them immediately attracted their attention. The red Porsche HLY-GT, with a beautiful shape and a low buzzing engine, looked extremely powerful and of good texture¡­ Most of these rtives were from the countryside and had never seen the world before. Although they did not know what brand it was, they could tell that it was very different from themon brands like Audi, Toyota, and Volkswagen on the streets! ¡°Ro ¡­ Roselyn.¡± A somewhat stuttering rtive walked up with a chuckle. ¡°This car looks good. When did you buy it? It¡¯s not cheap, right? Fifty thousand or sixty thousand?¡± In the eyes of these poor rtives, fifty to sixty thousand was enough to buy such a car. The most common Wuling van in the vige was not worth this price! ¡°Fifty or sixty thousand? At most thirty!¡± Before Roselyn spoke, Zoey sneered. ¡°I know it too well. When I was online shopping, I saw this kind of car! It¡¯s electric. It only looks good on the surface, and it is far worse than my Arturo¡¯s car!¡± Roselyn shook her head and smiled. She did not exin. She held Liv in her right hand and held up her wrinkled grandmother with her left hand. She turned around and walked towards the small courtyard on the first floor. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Zoey walked two steps behind Roselyn and suddenly recalled something. She pointed to the only parking space and ordered Jorge in the car, ¡°You, you trash, are you dreaming of attending the party as well? ¡°Stop the car outside. I left the parking space for Arturo. Get lost with your shabby electric car worth 30 thousand! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± Jorge sat in the Porsche driver¡¯s seat and frowned slightly. novelxo fast update Zoey was indeed sharp and mean, no wonder Roselyn did not want to talk to her! ¡°Are you Jorge?¡± Mrs. Flynn supported herself with a walking stick. She squinted her eyes and looked into the Porsche. She shook her head with a look of pity. This was the first time Mrs. Flynn had seen Jorge. This young man was quite handsome. How did he be the son-inw of the family? Roselyn was such a good child, yet she married such a good-for- nothing man! What a pity! ¡°Hello, grandmother!¡± At that moment, Jorge could no longer stay in the car. Jorge pushed the door open and got out of the car. He bowed to Mrs. Flynn with a face full of admiration, ¡°Grandma, today is your 80th birthday. I wish you health and longevity!¡± Before Mrs. Flynn nodded, Zoey sneered. ¡°Well, well, well. What a good speaker! Yet everybody can talk! If you arepetent, take out some real money. Don¡¯t be like that damn cripple Albert! He¡¯s so useless!¡± Jorge¡¯s face darkened slightly. He was about to speak. ¡°Beep!¡± Another loud whistle came from the entrance of the neighborhood. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was a white Trumpchi GS9. It was a big and beautiful car. It was also a top-notch car. It had a folding window. The car looked like a steel beast as it drove into themunity. ¡°Arturo!¡± Looking at the car from afar, Zoey suddenly smiled and showed it off to the rtives around her. ¡°Did you see that? This is the new car that Alex bought for Arturo. It costs more than 300 thousand!¡± ¡°What a good car! What a good car!¡± A group of poor rtives couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Arturo came back from studying abroad, right? Only such a good car can match Arturo¡¯s identity! A good car for a good guy! Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Zoey was even more proud. She turned to look at Jorge and shouted with her hands on her hips, ¡°Are you blind or deaf? Can¡¯t you see my Arturo is here?¡± ¡°Hurry up and drive your car away. Give the space back to my Arturo! Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The God of War Chapter 126 Jorge stared at Zoey indifferently. In the back seat of the car, the one-way ss blocked the view outside. Zoey could not see the situation inside, but Albert and Aleena could see the expression on Zoey¡¯s face clearly. When Mrs. Flynn came over, Aleena had long wanted to get out of the car to wee her, but she was stopped by Albert. The couple knew Zoey¡¯s nature, but they did not expect her to be so mean! ¡°Mom?¡± The Trumpchi stopped at the gate of themunity. Zoey¡¯s son, Arturo, was wearing a casual suit and sports stic sses. He looked at the Porsche from afar and immediately quickened his pace. ¡°Arturo, wait a moment.¡± Zoey waved her hand and turned her head to re at Jorge again, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! How many times do you want me to say it? Hurry up and move your shabby car away! A good pet doesn¡¯t block the road. You¡¯re blocking my Arturo¡¯s car!¡± Before Jorge spoke, Zoey mocked Roselyn, ¡°I almost forgot that he is your novelxo fast updatepowerless husband. He can¡¯t decide for himself! Roselyn, he will listen to you, right? Hurry up and get him out!¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face changed slightly and she was about to retort, ¡°Zoey, you¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± As Zoey spoke, Arturo had already walked over and repeatedly nced at the Porsche beside him, praising it constantly. Arturo took out his phone and took a few photos with envy. ¡°What a luxury car! It¡¯s a limited edition, more than 12 million. I have never seen it abroad¡­¡± As Arturo spoke, he stuffed his phone back into his pocket and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you arguing about? Isn¡¯t grandmother¡¯s birthday party about to begin?¡± Zoey was stunned for a moment. She pointed at the Porsche and asked in surprise, ¡°What did you say? Is this car worth more than 1.2 million? Are you sure?¡± ¡°How can I make a mistake?¡± Arturo smiled confidently. ¡°I know a lot about cars, especially famous cars and luxury cars! If I¡¯m not wrong, this car should be rented, right? When I was abroad, I didn¡¯t hear that there was someone buying it in China. The luxury car enthusiasts didn¡¯t receive any news!¡± Beside him, Jorge smiled secretly in his heart. Regarding the private information of the buyers, unless the buyers themselves allowed it, the salespersons would be discreet. Arturo couldn¡¯t touch the top ss, so he thought the car enthusiasts had all the information. ¡°Rented? No wonder!¡± Zoey was relieved. She pointed to Jorge¡¯s nose and sneered. ¡°I thought you were a big shot just now. It turns out that you are nothing. You are just here, pretending to have something at the party! ¡°If my son hadn¡¯t unveiled your trick, you would have made it!¡± Next to him, arge group of rtives and friends shook their heads. They obviously believed Zoey¡¯s judgment and pointed at Jorge with contempt on their faces. They all looked down upon Jorge. ¡°Jorge, move the car away first.¡± Roselyn didn¡¯t want to waste any talk with Zoey anymore. She walked over with Liv in her arms and whispered to Jorge, ¡°That¡¯s what Zoey is like. There is no need for us to be angry with her.¡± Jorge nodded and smiled. He turned around and walked towards the Porsche. At that moment. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge¡¯s phone vibrated. Someone called Jorge. ¡°A call from the Porsche 4S shop?¡± Jorge took out his phone, looked at the caller ID, and picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± On the phone, the young saleswoman said excitedly, ¡°The Duke had been transported from broad. The procedures for the two cars have beenpleted, and they can be delivered to you now! What¡¯s your location now? I will have them delivered!¡± Jorge thought for a moment and smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m in the old city area of Ocean City. In Sophora Community. I am at the gate of themunity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long. I will give you ten minutes! Chapter 127 Chapter 127 The God of War Chapter 127 Ten minutes passed quickly. Zoey was still yelling at Jorge, asking him to drive the car away quickly. There were also several female rtives who were ttering Zoey. They were on Zoey¡¯s side, chattering away. ¡°You are Roselyn¡¯s husband? Jorge?¡± Arturo couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°You¡¯re in my way. What do you want? How about I call my dad?¡± Speaking of his father, Alex, those rtives around suddenly became silent. The Flynns knew that Alex was someone with power. Although he was the son-inw of the Flynn family, he had the final say in all the matters and had connections with many rich people in the city. If Arturo did call him, Jorge would definitely be in big trouble! At this moment, an extremely rapid whistle sounded continuously at the entrance. The two trucks of the 4S store stopped outside. The young female shop novelxo fast updateassistant followed them. When she saw Jorge in the crowd from afar, she immediately ran over and said respectfully. ¡°Mr. Green, your car is here!¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, would you like to take a look too?¡± she asked, bowing to Roselyn. Jorge stepped forward and held Roselyn¡¯s hand. He took Liv into his arms and opened the back door of the Porsche. He smiled at Albert and Aleena. ¡°Dad, Mom, your car is here. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Albert and Aleena looked at each other and walked out of the back seat of the Porsche. ¡°So you¡¯ve been hiding in the car!¡± Zoey was stunned for a moment and thenughed with anger. ¡°Well, look at you. Are you afraid that I will ask you for money? Everyone in the family knows that you two don¡¯t even have money to buy gifts, and now you don¡¯t even say hello to us?¡± Albert tugged at Aleena¡¯s sleeve. The couple did not say a word as they followed behind Jorge and Roselyn to the entrance of the apartment. As the back door of the truck was opened, arge group of rtives from the Flynn family also came over with curiosity. The Porsche in the two cars was covered with tarpaulin, but from the outline, all of them knew it was an extraordinary luxury car! ¡°Open it!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, this is a gift for you. I hope you like it.¡± Jorge smiled at Albert and Aleena while hugging Liv. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Easton.¡± The young female clerk quickly handed the car keys and two gifts, safe boxes, to Albert and Aleena. At the same time, the driver and the 4S store attendant carefully uncovered the tarpaulin. Everyone was shocked. Under the midday sun, one car was ck and the other was red. The two cars were like high-tech products beyond this era with an indescribable sense. Their Lines, car lights, reflective mirrors, tires, and tail wings¡­ Every detail of the cars was impable. It adopted the most advanced curve, and the surface rippled as smooth as water! ¡°Porsche!¡± At the entrance, there were many passers-by who finally recognized the two cars. They took out their mobile phones to take photos crazily. They were so excited that they trembled. ¡°Oh my God, the top commercial vehicle that the Porschepany justunched actually appeared in Ocean City?¡± ¡°A super-luxury car worth more than ten million! Who has such fortune? It¡¯s too crazy!¡± In the crowd, Arturo was also stunned. He stared at the two Porsche, with his heart almost jumping out of his throat. ¡°It is Porsche¡­¡± He was obsessed with it. He went forward to touch the car and his fingers could not help but tremble. ¡°I dream to drive a car like this. This is the ultimate dream of car enthusiasts¡­¡± ¡°Sir.¡± At the side, the female clerk was shocked and quickly stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Sir, please do not touch the car. If anything happens before the goods are delivered, we can not bear this responsibility. Please.¡± What? At this time, Arturo finally came to his senses. He turned to look at Jorge and said in a daze, ¡°The owner you were talking about is ¡­ him?¡± ¡°These two cars were bought by Jorge Green? They are not rented?¡± The female clerk nodded without hesitation and bowed deeply to Jorge. Seeing Jorge nod slightly, she introduced him gracefully, ¡°These two Porsche are the gifts Mr. Green gave to Mr. and Mrs. Easton.¡± ¡°The price is 24 million. Mr. Green has paid the full price.¡± ¡°There are only two cars of this type in the world, and all of them were taken by Mr. Green. They are unique in the world!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 The God of War Chapter 128 As soon as the female clerk finished speaking, there was dead silence. Those passers-by, the poor rtives of the Flynn family, and even Albert and Aleena were all stunned on the spot. What did this clerk just say? 24 million? There were two cars of its type in the world? How much money did he have? The people living in this area had never seen so much money in their entire lives! ¡°No, it definitely isn¡¯t. You guys must be cheating! It must be a lie!¡± In the crowd, Zoey¡¯s mouth twitched, and she suddenly seemed to go crazy. ¡°Get lost. All of you get lost. I don¡¯t believe a word of it. These are electric vehicles. It¡¯s 350,000 at most. None of them can compare to my car!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Arturo looked embarrassed. He wanted to be invisible at the moment. He quickly pulled Zoey up and smiled apologetically at Jorge. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t mind it. My mother¡­¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge ignored the two rtives and waved his hand. ¡°Let the cars down!¡± novelxo fast update There was a boom! The two trucks slowly started up and moved forward, letting the carriages reach the ground. The two Porschended steadily. The female clerk and several colleagues took out the fireworks and arranged them neatly on the ground. A total of sixty-six boxes of colorful fireworks, as well as the procedures to set them off, were all prepared by the 4S store to celebrate the handover. ¡°Grandmother.¡± Jorge carried Liv and strode to her with enthusiasm. ¡°Today is your 80th birthday. These fireworks are a little token of my appreciation. I wish you good health and a happy mood!¡± With that, he snapped his fingers. Then the fireworks began. They shot up into the sky, blossoming. Even though it was noon with the sun shining, the fireworks still looked colorful, cheering everyone up. ¡°Good job, Jorge!¡± ¡°Albert, Aleena, you¡¯re lucky to have him!¡± ¡°I thought he was acting just now, but it turned out to be true¡­ Who knows what Jorge does? Twenty- four million! God, he is so rich. I can¡¯t make so much money no matter how!¡± The rtives all moved far away from Zoey and got close to Jorge and Roselyn. They all raised their thumbs. ¡°Jorge, I am one of Roselyn¡¯s uncles. You are great!¡± ¡°Roselyn, introduce me to Jorge. I am your distant cousin¡­¡± Everyone crowded together. Roselyn looked happy. She turned to look at Jorge who stood there indifferently, feeling so sweet. She only knew that Jorge went out this morning to choose a birthday gift for her grandmother. She never expected that he would buy two luxury cars! In the past years, her parents had been despised by their rtives and friends. Today, they could finally hold their heads high. Her aunt, Zoey, was furious but she could only say, ¡°What time is it? Let¡¯s eat!¡± Zoey gritted her teeth. ¡°I held the birthday banquet for Mrs. Flynn! Do you still want to celebrate Mrs. Flynn¡¯s birthday or what? Mrs. Flynn, let¡¯s go back to the room!¡± Without any exnation, she pulled her arm and turned to walk towards the small courtyard. Jorge and Roselyn looked at each other and smiled faintly. Then, they each held Albert and Aleena and returned to the small courtyard with arge group of rtives. ¡°You¡¯re all back?¡± In the small courtyard, Alex was still there. He had a cigarette in his mouth andughed. ¡°It was quite loud outside. Who was setting off fireworks? I¡­¡± ¡°Alex!¡± Zoey was full of resentment. She quickly walked to Alex and gritted her teeth. ¡°I was outside just now. Jorge¡­¡± She recounted what had happened, and the more she spoke, the more vicious her expression became. ¡°No matter what you are going to do, you have to take revenge on them. I just can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°Twenty-four million? So rich?¡± Alex put out the cigarette in his hand. He squinted his eyes and sneered a few times. Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly typed a few text messages and sent them out. He then sneered again. ¡°So what? This is the old city district, my territory!¡± ¡°You want to show off in front of me? Let¡¯s wait and see! Chapter 129 Chapter 129 The God of War Chapter 129 With the help of Jorge and Roselyn, Albert and Aleena entered the small courtyard. The things that just happened shocked all of their rtives and friends. At this time, they followed closely behind them. Even Roselyn¡¯s only uncle, Pierre, did not dare to walk in front of them. This was the huge gap between status and identity. No matter how close their rtionship was, they would not dare to take even half a step forward! Zoey snorted. Just as everyone sat down, Zoey could not help but re at Jorge and said in disdain, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t earn all the money! Alex, however, is dedicated to the masses and does not care about money at all!¡± ¡°Well, just a few days ago, Alex was promoted to the mayor. Many bigpanies came to my house to give gifts, and they were all eager to make acquaintance with us!¡± The rtives were stunned for a moment and immediately praised, ¡°Zoey, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier! We are in the old city area, and we have the closest connection with the towns. Alex has been promoted to the mayor, and we are so proud!¡± ¡°Yes, my family still has a few acres ofnd in town. Alex, can you tell me how to build a house in the field? I should use the few acres ofnd!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? He can just say one word¡­¡± Zoey and Alex immediately became the focus of the birthday banquet. No novelxo fast updateone even paid attention to Roselyn¡¯s grandma. Even Jorge and Roselyn were neglected. ¡°Roselyn.¡± Zoey was gloating. She knocked her chopsticks in front of Roselyn. ¡°Jorge can buy such expensive cars. He must be rich, right?¡± ¡°The richest man in our town has to bow in front of Alex. His property is more than two billion. How much money does your family have? Who are you to show off in front of us?¡± Roselyn put down her bowl and chopsticks and smiled gently. ¡°Why are you mentioning it? My family¡­¡± ¡°Let me say it.¡± Jorge nced at Zoey and interrupted Roselyn. He said indifferently, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know that Roselyn is now the general manager of the New-Easton Group and the only legitimate heir to all the industries of the Easton family. As for the total assets¡­¡± At this point, the smile on his face became slightly wider. ¡°The New-Easton Group is the richest company in Ocean City, the Malone Group! Have you heard of it?¡± The Malone Group? Jorge¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb. Zoey¡¯s mouth suddenly widened. Her fat body could not help but tremble violently! The richestpany in Ocean City, the Malone Group, is known by almost everyone. The total scale of thepany was unimaginable. It was among the best in Hayden Province. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. How could such apany bepared to the richest man in a small town? ¡°Bullshit!¡± The more Zoey thought about it, the more shocked she became. She suddenly shook her head crazily, obviously unwilling to ept this fact. ¡°If you say anything else, I might believe you! You said she is the heir of the Easton family? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°All the men of the Easton family are dead? How can a woman be the heir?¡± The smile on Jorge¡¯s face remained unchanged. He said casually, ¡°The original Easton family has been completely destroyed. The old Easton family has been merged with the new one. Now my father-inw is the chairman of the group, and Roselyn is the general manager.¡± As he said this, he turned to look at Aleena, who was sitting next to him and smiled. ¡°Mom, Is what I said right?¡± Aleena was stunned for a moment, and then she instantly understood what Jorge meant. She was full of gratitude. He said those words on her mother¡¯s birthday to make everyone respect them. ¡°Jorge is right.¡± She picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and ced it in Jorge¡¯s bowl. She smiled at Zoey and said, ¡°Zoey, my life was really bad in the past. Fortunately, Jorge has great ambition. I am enjoying the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Enjoy¡­¡± Zoey gritted her teeth and could not help but gasp. Her face was twisted. She could not ept this fact! She had married Alex and enjoyed endless glory in this family. But today, she was robbed of the limelight by her sister¡¯s family. It was simply a p to her face! All of the poor rtives looked at Aleena with envy and no one paid any attention to Zoey anymore! ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Beside her, Alex looked down at his Rolex watch, which cost more than forty thousand. He nced at Jorge, and a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s about time. They should be here¡­¡± Right at this time. ¡°Mr. Grange! Is Mr. Grange here?¡± Outside the small courtyard, five or six middle-aged men in suits, carrying all kinds of precious gifts and expensive wine, walked over quickly and congratted loudly. ¡°Mr. Grange, Mrs. Flynn, wish you a happy birthday and a good life! Chapter 130 Chapter 130 The God of War Chapter 130 ¡°Look!¡± In the courtyard, the Flynns looked at these middle-aged people from afar and stood up with surprise. ¡°You must be Mr. Bedford. What brings you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Hack and Mr. Orrell are also here!¡± ¡°I used to see him on TV. He¡¯s the deputy mayor of the town¡­¡± The Flynns all felt ttered and rushed out of the courtyard to wee the guests. Alex calmly stood up from the sofa and waved his hand at those middle-aged men. Alex said with a smile, ¡°You guys are so generous! It¡¯s just a birthday party. We want to celebrate it privately. Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Alex said those words as he nced at Jorge gloatingly. ¡°Jorge, now you see what I can get. I only need a phone call to get those big shots to celebrate the birthday for Mrs. Flynn together! You might be rich, but you don¡¯t have the power.¡± ¡°You guys can¡¯t do the same thing again. We never ept gifts from others.¡± A big smile spread across Zoey¡¯s face as she looked at Jorge and Roselyn arrogantly. ¡°Someone comes here to cook the dishes and set up another table!¡± The rtives were all enthusiastic. They quickly went to the kitchen to prepare. Some people called to order dishes. Everyone was busy. Even Mrs. Flynn stood up and greeted the guests. ¡°Aleena, see what I get?¡± Zoey held her head high and felt satisfied. She sneered at Aleena, ¡°No matter how rich your family is, don¡¯t even think about stealing my thunder! As for Jorge, he is nothing but a loser. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t change who you are!¡± Aleena¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she was about to speak. ¡°Mom.¡± Jorge smiled as he took out his mobile phone and sent a message. He waved at Aleena and said, ¡°You can serve yourself now. Don¡¯t worry about other people. We are not familiar with them. You can just sit down and ignore them.¡± ¡°What? You just pretend to be calm.¡± novelxo fast update Zoey was sarcastic with Jorge. She then put on a smile and greeted the guests, ¡°Make yourself at home. You can all sit down now. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s talk about the ns for the second half of the year.¡± Alex cleared his throat. He could feel that all of the rtives looked at him enviously. He held a wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°I n to develop the economy in the second half of the year and attract investment from foreignpanies! As for localpanies, be it the Old-Easton Group or New-Easton Group, they will be gradually phased out.¡± Alex said with a great passion for several minutes before he turned around and looked at Jorge arrogantly. Alex thought to himself, ¡°George, now you know how powerful I am. No matter how rich you are, you must admit defeat before me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the New-Easton Group?¡± Some said in a deep voice suddenly from outside the courtyard! It was Arthur, the Lord of Ocean City! Sophora Community was a poor neighborhood. Arthur¡¯s cars could only stop outside themunity. Arthur was wearing a casual suit as he strode over. Behind him were some middle-aged men who were sweating. ¡°Mr. Caston?¡± Alex and his colleagues were stunned before they jumped up from the sofa. They were not only surprised to see Arthur, but also those middle-aged men behind him. Those men were all influential in Ocean City and one of them was the mayor of the town. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Green.¡± Arthur smiled. He did not even look at Alex and the others. He remembered what Jorge said before and did not dare to call him the Lord of War God. Jorge and Arthur shook hands and spoke with each other politely, ¡°I heard that today is Ms. Easton¡¯s grandmother¡¯s eightieth birthday. I was just about to discuss the work n for the second half of the year with my colleagues. When I heard this, I immediately rushed over. I wonder if I have the honor to celebrate her birthday.¡± The Flynns, Alex, Zoey, Aleena, Albert, and Roselyn were all shocked when they heard Arthur¡¯s words. They just found it hard to believe. Arthur was the most powerful man in Ocean City and he came here today to celebrate the birthday for an olddy. People around were all curious about Arthur¡¯s purpose. They all thought that it was ridiculous. ¡°We are celebrating a birthday for thisdy, right?¡± Arthur did what Jorge asked him to do in the text message. Arthur smiled and bowed to Mrs. Flynn who was stunned. ¡°I am Arthur. Happy birthday. Hope that you can stay healthy forever.¡± The other people who came with Arthur shouted in unison, ¡°Wish you happiness and health.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mrs. Flynn had never seen such a scene before. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°You can all have a seat now. I am sorry, the yard is so small and crowded.¡± ¡°What? y,e here.¡± Arthur narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember that thismunity will be renovated soon. You must get everything under control after renovation. Have you figured out where Mrs. Flynn will live after renovation?¡± y Win was in charge of the old district. He was nervous when he heard Arthur¡¯s words and hurriedly said, ¡°Everything is set. Mrs. Flynn will live in a vi after the renovation. That is the best we can give now¡± Well, I remember that we also have a vi at Posh Water Community. That vi is more than 400 square meters. Maybe we can give that vi to Mrs. Flynn aspensation.¡± Arthur didn¡¯t dare to jump to a decision since that vi was not big enough. Arthur couldn¡¯t tell others who Jorge was and could only turn to Roselyn and asked tentatively, ¡°Ms. Easton, how about this n? Chapter 131 Chapter 131 The God of War Chapter 131 ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± After Arthur finished speaking, Roselyn and everyone except Jorge were stunned on the spot! The dignified Lord of Ocean City had actually personallye forward to give the olddy a vi in the name of the reconstruction of themunity? It was still early for the demolition of Sophora Community. This was clearly a gift! This was Arthur¡¯s birthday present for Grace, just because of Roselyn? God, this was too much! ¡°Arthur, this, this¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was full of uneasiness. She did not know how to change her tone. It was a vi! Even if Sophora Community was rebuilt, at most, each household would get a commercial property aspensation, plus three to four hundred thousand in cash. But a vi at Posh Water Community, although not big, thanks to the location, was worth more than three to four commercial properties. This birthday gift was too big! Moreover, not only did Arthur send out this shocking gift, he even asked Roselyn for instructions, asking if she was satisfied? Did the sune out from the west? It was simply unbelievable! ¡°It can¡¯t be real, it can¡¯t be real!¡± Beside him, Zoey was so jealous. She clenched her fists tightly, raged. Her pride couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡®Jorge, Roselyn, Aleena, Albert ¡­ Everyone in the family was trash. Why does Arthur value them so much? I am the head of the Flynn family. No one can steal my limelight!¡¯ ¡°Since you don¡¯t object, Ms. Easton, it¡¯s settled.¡± As the City Lord, Arthur had seen countless scenes. At this time, he naturally knew how to make a decision. Heughed at Roselyn, then turned to look at Alex, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. ¡°Alex, you just said that you are not considering the New-Easton Group in the investment of the old area and the town?¡± ¡°Who gave you the authority? I need an exnation!¡± Alex trembled all over, and his legs went soft directly! The previous words were just deliberately made up. He wanted to severely suppress Jorge and Roselyn. Alex was not important enough to affect the project. The investment was up to the higher-ups of Ocean City to decide! novelxo fast update In front of Arthur, Alex didn¡¯t dare to make a sound! ¡°Go back and take a good look at it!¡± Arthur looked at his cowardly expression and snorted coldly, ¡°Ms. Easton is your rtive, right? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Ms. Easton, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to take up this position. Why don¡¯t you thank her?¡± Alex had cold sweat on his forehead. He could not even stand steadily and his lips were trembling. ¡°Mr. Caston, I¡­¡± ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge gave Arthur an approving look. Then, he took Roselyn¡¯s hand and turned to Zoey with a smile. ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t you want to thank Roselyn?¡± Zoey was so angry, but she had to control herself. She breathed heavily and her eyes were almost burning red! This question, of course, was easy to answer. If she expressed her gratitude to Roselyn, it meant that she admitted that her family was inferior to Roselyn, Aleena, and Albert! Jorge was doing this on purpose. He wanted Zoey to admit defeat. He wanted her to suffer for her mistakes! ¡°Zoey, what are you waiting for!¡± Seeing Zoey like this, Alex was so scared that his face changed. He rushed over and pulled Zoey to bow to Roselyn. His voice trembled. ¡°Roselyn ¡­ oh no, Ms. Easton! Thank you for your magnanimity. Your aunt and I know we were in the wrong!¡± ¡°We are vain and should not talk nonsense in front of you. The New-Easton Group is powerful. Your aunt and I are convinced!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Zoey was pressed by Alex by the neck, and she could not even lift her head. The grievance in her heart almost squeezed her chest out, and she slowly opened her lips. ¡­ She was so angry that he directly spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Zoey!¡± Roselyn was shocked and quickly ran forward to help Zoey up. ¡°Zoey is fine.¡± Jorge took a step forward and grabbed Roselyn¡¯s wrist. He smiled faintly, ¡°Zoey is too stubborn. Her blood is blocked. If she doesn¡¯t spit out this blood, she will definitely fall ill in the future. It will not be bad for her to learn a lesson from today¡¯s incident.¡± In the surroundings, therge group of rtives kept quiet out of fear, not daring to make a sound. They finally understood that Zoey deserved it. If they had not provoked Roselyn¡¯s family in the beginning, they would not have ended up like this. In the future, the Flynn family would no longer be ruled by Zoey, but by Roselyn! ¡°Ms. Easton?¡± Arthur carefully looked at Jorge. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Finally, he walked to Roselyn and whispered, ¡°There is something that I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. Since you are here today¡­¡± As he spoke, he lowered his voice even more. ¡°A few days ago, the Glory Group in the provincial capital told me that they wanted to buy the New-Easton Group, but I refused.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that if their evil intentions don¡¯t die, they will harm the New-Easton Group! Chapter 132 Chapter 132 The God of War Chapter 132 The Glory Group of the provincial city! Roselyn was shocked by the news Arthur had brought. Her expression changed instantly! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge¡¯s hearing was extremely sharp. He heard Arthur¡¯s words. He gently held Roselyn¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Arthur has refused, and the Glory Group has not contacted us. It should be fine.¡± There was another sentence that Jorge did not say in his heart. ¡®Purchasing the New-Easton Group? Dream on! ¡°Arthur, thank you for today¡¯s matter.¡± Her mind was filled with the matters of thepany. Roselyn was a little disturbed. She thanked Arthur and then turned to look at Albert and Aleena. She forced a smile. ¡°I have some matters to handle. You guys continue eating. I got to go now.¡± Saying this, she smiled apologetically at Arthur and walked out of the small courtyard. ¡°Roselyn?¡± Jorge frowned slightly. He handed Liv over to Albert and Aleena to take care of him. He ignored the others and quickly chased after Roselyn. ¡­ Ocean City, a suburban road. Jorge was driving a big red Porsche. He looked at Roselyn, who was frowning, and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°What happened? Grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet is not over yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Roselyn sighed deeply. The Glory Group. In Cloud City, the provincial city, the Glory Group was not thergest, but it was definitely the most domineering! The New-Easton Group had just established its foothold and was preparing to flourish. Since the Glory Group had decided to buy it, it would definitely do it quickly. She had no idea how to deal with it! ¡°Is it because of the acquisition?¡± Jorge secretly guessed in his heart and smiled. ¡°Your dad is the chairman, and you are the general manager. The power of the group is in our hands. As long as we don¡¯t sell it, how can the Glory Group force us?¡± novelxo fast update As he spoke, his chest stopped slightly and his face was filled with confidence. ¡°Even if they want to use force, I won¡¯t allow them. Your husband is not an ordinary person!¡± Roselynughed, her gaze gradually softened. Yes, she had Jorge. When she was kidnapped by Fatty Wade, Jorge challenged the entire Skyline Nightclub by himself, shocking so many of the hooligans that they did not dare to move. She was still excited when she thought about it. With such a man, what was there to worry about? ¡°Jorge, you didn¡¯t finish eating just now, right?¡± Roselyn¡¯s gaze was gentle as she softly said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to a ce. You must like it.¡± Jorgeughed heartily. ¡°Alright!¡± About twenty minutester, the Porsche stopped at the entrance of Cheddar¡¯s Casual Caf¨¦. This was themercial street in Ocean City. The parking space at the entrance was very empty. Jorge stopped the car and entered the restaurant with Roselyn. At the moment. In a corner of the restaurant, a coquettish woman in a miniskirt was sitting opposite a young man in a suit, holding a cup of milk tea in her hand andughing as she said something. The moment she saw Roselyn, the milk tea in her hand trembled slightly and her face was full of surprise. ¡°Roselyn!¡± ¡­ Roselyn subconsciously turned her head and met the woman¡¯s eyes. She was immediately surprised and delighted. ¡°Chelsea!¡± Her university ssmate, Chelsea Lynch! ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Chelsea nodded at the young man in a suit in front of her. Then, she got up from her seat and greeted Roselyn with a smile, ¡°When we were in school, we often came here to eat together. When I returned to Ocean City from the provincial capital this time, the first thing I did was toe here to find the feeling of the past. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you!¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the young man in a suit and said affectionately, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, the second heir of the Glory Group in the province, Gideon!¡± The Glory Group! The smile on Roselyn¡¯s face instantly froze and her lips trembled slightly. ¡°Chelsea, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here with Gideon to purchase the New-Easton Group.¡± Chelsea spun around in ce, her miniskirt flying in the air as she chuckled. ¡°Roselyn, after three days of separation, I have a whole new level of respect for you. In the past, I couldn¡¯tpare to you in any way. But now, I am the project manager of the Glory Group.¡± ¡°Are you surprised? Chapter 133 Chapter 133 The God of War Chapter 133 ¡®It was actually her?¡¯ Roselyn¡¯s expression became even stiffer! When she was in university, she had a good rtionship with Chelsea. However, Chelsea came from an average family. After graduation, they lost contact. As for Roselyn, she was suppressed by Jeffery and was expelled from the Easton family while pregnant with Liv. She was embarrassed to contact her former ssmates and friends. She never expected that after a few years, Chelsea would be a high-level member of the Glory Group and even lead the acquisition! ¡°Ms. Easton.¡± While they were talking, Chelsea¡¯s boyfriend, Gideon, had already walked over with a ss of red wine in his hand. Gideon looked at Roselyn¡¯s pretty face and his eyes lit up. Then, he stretched out his right hand in a very gentlemanly manner. ¡°I¡¯m Gideon. Nice to meet you, Ms. Easton.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± Roselyn was a little embarrassed. She did not intend to shake hands with Gideon. She quickly turned to look at Jorge behind her. ¡°I almost forgot to introduce. This is my husband. We have been married for five years!¡± Jorge heard the conversation between Chelsea and Roselyn clearly from the side. With a faint smile on his face, he went forward to shake hands with Gideon. ¡°Director of Security Department of the New-Easton Group, Jorge.¡± What! Gideon raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Chelsea, who was also stunned on the spot, obviously more surprised than Gideon! ¡°Roselyn, the New-Easton¡­¡± Chelsea murmured. The smile on her face gradually dimmed, and her brows slowly furrowed. ¡°Impossible. Roselyn, he is the Director of the Security Department of the New-Easton Group. Then you are¡­¡± ¡°Roselyn is the general manager of the New-Easton Group.¡± The smile on Jorge¡¯s face remained unchanged. He whispered, ¡°The chairman is my father-inw, Roselyn¡¯s father. The New-Easton Group is our family business and has just been established.¡± The smile on Chelsea¡¯s facepletely disappeared! This time, she came to Ocean City with only one goal. She had to help Gideon with all her strength. No matter what, she had to purchase the New- Easton Group. She was of low birth, and the Simpson family simply looked down on her. Only novelxo fast updateby making this great contribution would she have the opportunity to marry into the Simpson family! ¡°Gideon, the price of the New-Easton Group was estimated too high.¡± Her face was cold. Her previous enthusiasm seemed to bepletely faked. Her gaze swept across Roselyn¡¯s face coldly. ¡°Ms. Easton is my college ssmate who was expelled by the Easton family. With her ability, she is not enough to support the New-Easton Group.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the New-Easton Group will go bankrupt in half a year at most. Only by being purchased by us will they have a way out!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face immediately turned pale, as if she had just met Chelsea for the first time. She looked at Chelsea in disbelief. ¡®What was she saying just now? Why did she belittle me so much?¡¯ In the face of benefits, the friendship of ssmates was not even worth mentioning ¡°Ms. Lynch, I understand your words as a provocation!¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and looked at Chelsea coldly. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You are Roselyn¡¯s ssmate. I can give you a chance. Now, apologize!¡± Apologize? Chelsea chuckled and suddenly pointed at Roselyn with a face full of resentment. ¡°Ask her, is there anything wrong with what I said? In college, in terms of figure, knowledge, and ability, how can shepare to me?¡± ¡°Other than family background, other than being a little prettier than me, how can shepare to me?¡± ¡°I worked so hard to be the project manager of the Glory Group. She didn¡¯t need to do anything and became the general manager of the New-Easton Group! Roselyn, what are you relying on? Tell me!¡± Roselyn wanted to say something but stopped. Tears rolled down her face. The suffering she had suffered in the past five years was definitely no less than that of Chelsea. the Easton family rejected her, her eldest uncle bullied her, and all kinds of suppression came one after another ¡­ the New-Easton Group had developed to this point, she had paid far too much! ¡°Let me tell you what Roselyn is relying on!¡± Jorge looked at the tears on Roselyn¡¯s face. His heart suddenly softened. He turned around and stared at Chelsea coldly. Looking at her fake face, he sneered, ¡°Because Roselyn has no tattoo lips, no tattoo eyebrows, no silicone fake breasts, no injections of ET acid, no surgery on the face!¡± ¡°Because Roselyn lives a real-life, a real beauty. She is not as hypocritical as you!¡± Chelsea¡¯s face instantly flushed red. Her crystal-painted nails almost broke her palms! The beauty she did was all secretly abroad. She spent a lot of money to hire the best stic surgeon in Korea. It could be said to be wless. Only professional stic surgeons could notice it. What did this Jorge do? A small security minister actually saw through her background with a single nce! ¡°Your hypocrisy is not only that!¡± Jorge¡¯s voice was cold and merciless. ¡°I saw that your eyebrows were messy, your hip bone copsed, and you fooled around with men before you were fourteen. Your life is extremely chaotic!¡± ¡°Even from so far away from you, I can still smell the stench of rotting flesh! And you still have the gut topare yourself with Roselyn?¡± ¡°Even the whores in the streets and alleys are cleaner than you!¡± These words were like needles, ruthlessly stabbing into Chelsea¡¯s heart. Her heart was riddled with holes, and every needle stabbed into her vital points. She clutched her chest tightly, her entire being about to go crazy! ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Beside him, Gideon had been frowning. At this moment, he finally said in a cold voice, ¡°That night, you told me that it was your first time.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, it was all fake! Chapter 134 Chapter 134 The God of War Chapter 134 ¡°No, not at all¡­¡± Chelsea¡¯s face turned pale. She frantically shook her head at Gideon. At this moment, her argument was particrly unconvincing. ¡°Listen to me. Gideon, I, I¡­¡± ¡°No more excuses.¡± Gideon¡¯s furrowed brows suddenly rxed, revealing a strange smile. ¡°You are my girlfriend. I won¡¯t mind your past.¡± As he spoke, he extended his right hand towards Roselyn with a gentlemanly smile on his face. ¡°Ms. Easton, I think it is necessary to sit down and talk about the acquisition of the group. Even if we can¡¯t purchase it, we can establish friendly cooperation. Am I right?¡± Roselyn¡¯s mood had beenpletely destroyed by Chelsea. She shook her head with guilt on her face. ¡°Mr. Simpson, I¡¯m sorry. I ¡­ I got to go now!¡± With that, she endured the tears in her eyes and turned around with Jorge. ¡°Roselyn, Jorge¡­¡± Gideon looked at the backs of the two people, and his gaze finally fell on Roselyn¡¯s slender waist. The cold light in his eyes became more and more intense. ¡­ Late at night, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Shining Pearl Hotel in Ocean City. ¡°No¡­¡± After a shrill scream, Gideon kicked Chelsea, who was covered in wounds, out of bed. Wearing pajamas, he walked to the French window and looked down at the night view of the city. His face was gloomy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pure? Aren¡¯t you a virgin? Want to marry into the Simpson family? How ridiculous!¡± On the ground, Chelsea trembled. She grabbed a nket and draped it over her body, weeping until she choked with sobs. ¡°Gideon, I know I was wrong. Give me a chance. I will help you in the acquisition of the New-Easton Group. I swear!¡± Gideon sneered and took out a photo from the pocket of his pajamas. Looking at the pure Roselyn in the photo, his face was burning. ¡°What is pure? This is true purity! Roselyn¡­¡± His face was full of greed. He stuck out his tongue and licked the photo a few times. Then he turned around and grabbed Chelsea by the neck. His eyes suddenly turned fierce. ¡°No woman has ever been able to escape from novelxo fast updateme as long as I take a fancy on her!¡± ¡°Tomorrow night, in your name, say that you want to apologize to Roselyn and ask her out for a chat!¡± ¡°Remember, make an appointment with her alone. Don¡¯t let Jorge follow, understand?¡± The tears on Chelsea¡¯s face suddenly froze. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Gideon, you, you¡­¡± Gideon smiled obscenely. He took out a transparent ss bottle and looked at the colorless liquid inside. His smile gradually became ferocious. ¡°This is a good thing that I spent a lot of money to get from abroad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s colorless and odorless. Even if she is a virgin, she will be toyed with by me if she takes a sip!¡± A trace of fear shed through Chelsea¡¯s eyes, and then he said with trepidation, ¡°What if she refuses toe out?¡± Gideon turned around with a smirk. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you fail to ask her out, I will kill you!¡± ¡­ The next day, at half-past seven in the evening, Cheddar¡¯s Casual Caf¨¦. ¡°Mr. Simpson, you¡¯re here too?¡± Roselyn came here with her secretary Joanna. She frowned when she saw Chelsea and Gideon sitting in the corner from a distance. When she was about to get off work, she received a call from Chelsea, who cried bitterly. Chelsea wanted to apologize to her in person and reminisce about their friendship. Roselyn didn¡¯t want toe, but Chelsea cried with sincerity over the phone. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it. So, she asked Jorge to drive home, while she brought Joanna to the banquet. ¡°What? Do you hate me a lot, Ms. Easton?¡± Gideon did not see Jorge. His eyes were constantly sizing up Roselyn¡¯s delicate body. His eyes were burning with desire! The suppressed lust was like a ball of fire. It almost burned his eyes red! ¡°Roselyn, didn¡¯t you say that you woulde alone?¡± Chelsea was afraid that Gideon would lose control of his temper, so she quickly stepped forward, her face full of smiles. ¡°Is this your secretary? Ask her to go back. I want to have a good chat with you.¡± As she spoke, she handed the goblet in her hand to Roselyn with a sad and pitiful expression. ¡°I was in the wrong yesterday. I apologize to you with this ss of wine. Please forgive me, okay?¡± Roselyn looked at Gideon, who had a lewd smile on her face, and then looked at the goblet in Chelsea¡¯s hand. She felt that something was wrong, and her face was full of vignce. ¡°Chelsea, you also said that you were alone. Why did you bring Mr. Simpson?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. I don¡¯t want to talk about the acquisition.¡± As she spoke, Roselyn pulled up Joanna, her voice trembling. ¡°Joanna, let¡¯s go! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The God of War Chapter 135 ¡®Do you think you can go?¡¯ Gideon thought as he sat in the corner of the restaurant. He watched Roselyn and Joanna while he yed with the empty ss bottle in his hand, spinning it around his fingertips. When they walked out of the restaurant, he threw the ss bottle in his hand to the ground and sneered. ¡°You chose the tough one. Do it!¡± At the same time. Outside the restaurant, Roselyn held Joanna¡¯s arm tightly. She looked at the Audi A8 parked not far away and suddenly stopped. It was past seven in the evening, and there should have been a lot of pedestrians. However, the entrance of the restaurant was silent, and there were no cars passing by. Moreover, next to the Audi A8 of the New-Easton Group, a few burly men walked out aggressively, holding rubber sticks in their hands, and a man held a nylon rope. The vicious smile on his face was clear. ¡°What, what do you want to do?¡± Joanna was just a girl. She could not help but tremble when she fumbled for her phone and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll call the Law Enforcement novelxo fast updateDepartment right away!¡± ¡°Call?¡± Gideon walked out of the restaurant with Roselyn¡¯s photo in his hand. He looked more than lustful. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Let¡¯s see if you can call before my bodyguards get you!¡± At the same time, several burly bodyguards suddenly elerated like a gust of wind, instantly rushing forward and surrounding Roselyn and Joanna. ¡°Ms. Easton, you refused a mild measure only to be resigned to a tough one. That¡¯s not smart.¡± Gideon sized up Roselyn¡¯s chest, his eyes filled with desire. ¡°Now there is no use in resisting! Are you going to get in the car yourself, or should I get someone to get you into the car?¡± Roselyn¡¯s face was deathly pale. She bit her lip, her heart fluttering with fear. She had been caught by Wade once and knew the consequence of being kidnapped. In order to avoid that, she had prepared pepper spray in her bag. However, she could only deal with one bodyguard at most. As for the rest, she had no way at all. ¡°Ms. Easton, run!¡± Joanna had been trembling all the time. Suddenly, she pushed Roselyn away with all her might. She turned around and pounced on Gideon. ¡°Gideon, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± It was useless at all. Before Joanna could get close, a burly bodyguard suddenly raised his foot and tripped Joanna up. Then he kicked her, knocking her out. He smiled at Gideon, ¡°Mr. Simpson, don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t wake up for a while!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she wakes up or not! Break her neck, find a bag and sink her into the sea!¡± Gideon casually waved his hand and looked at Roselyn. The smile on his face grew wider and wider. ¡°Ms. Easton, no one will disturb us now! Are you going to sink into the sea like this girl, or are you going to follow me obediently?¡± Roselyn trembled violently, her hair standing on end. Never in her wildest dreams would she have imagined that Gideon would actually be so arrogant and ruthless. She thought he must be insane. ¡°Let her go! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Roselyn suppressed her fear and rushed up to hold Joanna tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°If you want something from me, don¡¯t make things difficult for my employee. She is innocent!¡± Gideonughed loudly, his face full of arrogance. He casually waved his hand, ¡°Did you hear what Ms. Easton said? Forget about the sea. Throw this girl into the trash can and spare her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two bodyguards said in unison. They immediately jumped forward and snatched Joanna out of Roselyn¡¯s arms. They carried her and threw her into a garbage bin in the alley beside the restaurant. Roselyn nced at the alley and slowly turned back. She followed behind Gideon and staggered into a Range Rover that was parked nearby. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Gideon and the bodyguards did not see that when she hugged Joanna, she pinched Joanna¡¯s arm hard. Joanna was her only hope. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 The God of War Chapter 136 ¡°Ms. Easton, do you feel cold? You¡¯ve been shaking all the time. I¡¯m worried.¡± The Range Rover went quickly in the center of Ocean City. Gideon sat in the back seat and looked at Roselyn, who was shivering, with a lewd smile on his face, ¡°When we reach the hotelter, take a hot bath. I will warm your body!¡± Roselyn bit her lips tightly, her gaze resolute. She would rather die! As long as she found a chance, she would rather die than let that bastard Gideon touch her! ¡°The way you bite your lip is really tempting!¡± Gideon sized up Roselyn¡¯s pretty face. The desire in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He reached out and touched Roselyn¡¯s chest. He chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer! Have you ever had sex in the car? We¡­¡± At this time, in the pocket of Gideon¡¯s casual suit, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Obviously, there was a calling in. ¡°Kian?¡± Gideon took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. Gideon raised his eyebrows and picked it up. At the moment. In the living room of a coastal vi in Cloud City. Kian held the phone and said in a low voice, ¡°Gideon, how is the acquisition of the New-Easton Group going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± In the back seat of the Range Rover, Gideon crossed his legs and nced at Roselyn who was sitting next to him, sneering, ¡°After tonight, Roselyn will novelxo fast updatebe mine! The entire Easton Group will belong to us!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Kian was shocked. His expression changed instantly. ¡®My brother, Gideon, is going to hurt Roselyn?¡¯ ¡°Gideon, what did you do to Roselyn? Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Kian was nervous as he said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Roselyn¡¯s husband is Jorge! No matter what your n is, stop it immediately. I will take over the acquisition!¡± He was really panicked! Since thest time he went to Ocean City with Dominick and saw Jorge, he had been secretly plotting to make Jorge owe him a favor, but unfortunately, he had not seeded. ¡®A few days ago, Jorge broke into the Skyline Nightclub alone and intimidated everyone. In front of so many people, he killed Wade on the spot. Even Tyson dared not resist! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How could Gideon provoke such a terrifying person?¡¯ Kian was really worried. ¡°Kian, what are you afraid of?¡± Gideon obviously did not pay attention to Jorge. He held his phone and sneered, ¡°Jorge is powerful, but so are we! Don¡¯t forget that there is a big shot behind our family!¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Roselyn beside him and chuckled. ¡°Kian, let¡¯s stop here. Ms. Easton is sitting next to me! Do you want to have a taste of Ms. Easton? Find a few female starster and we can y together!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, heughed out loud and hung up the phone. ¡°Gideon ¡­ damn it!¡± When Kian heard that Gideon hung up the phone, he was immediately shocked and angry. Recalling Jorge¡¯s terrifying skills, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Come here!¡± Six strong bodyguards rushed into the living room of the vi and bowed to Kian. ¡°Prepare the car immediately and head to Ocean City!¡± Kian was disturbed as he said through his teeth. ¡°All of you, bring your weapons and be fully armed! If Jorge goes mad ¡­ anyway, you must protect Gideon!¡± The six bodyguards were slightly surprised, and they quickly replied. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ On the other side, in a small alley next to the Cheddar¡¯s Casual Caf¨¦. ¡°Ms. Easton¡­¡± In the stinky garbage bin, Joanna trembled. She opened her eyes with difficulty and was stunned for a second. She immediately struggled out of the garbage bin and cried, ¡°Ms. Easton? Where are you?¡± The surroundings were silent. The restaurant was closed, and there were several dim yellow street lights on the empty street, without even a single passerby. Only at the crossroads in the distance, there were asional cars passing by, and the lights of the cars lit up the alley. ¡°My phone, my phone¡­¡± Joanna was shaking so much. She couldn¡¯t care about the stench in the garbage bin and started rummaging through it. She found it. In a messy pile of leftovers, her mobile phone screen had been broken. She pressed the switch button several times desperately, and the screen finally slowly lit up! ¡°The phone can still be used!¡± Joanna was so happy that she cried. The moment her phone turned on, her fingers trembled violently. She dialed Jorge¡¯s number immediately, and tears flowed out. ¡°Mr. Green, save Ms. Easton. Ms. Easton is in trouble! She was taken away by Gideon and got into a Range Rover. The license te number is ¡­ I was knocked out and didn¡¯t see clearly! Chapter 137 Chapter 137 The God of War Chapter 137 At the moment. In the living room of the Easton¡¯s in Reston District, Jorge gripped his phone aggressively. ¡®Gideon! This bastard actually dared to kidnap Roselyn! He is risking his neck!¡¯ In the living room, Liv held a doll as she looked up at Jorge with a puzzled expression. ¡°Dad, what happened to mom? What is Range Rover?¡± ¡°Nothing. Stay at home and apany your grandparents. I will go out for a while.¡± Jorge rubbed Liv¡¯s little head and did not say anything else. He smiled at Albert and Aleena, who were bewildered, and then rushed out of the living room. The moment he closed the door, he directly dialed the Rosefinch Master¡¯s number. His voice was cold and threatening. ¡°About half an hour ago, Roselyn¡¯s Audi A8 and a Range Rover appeared in the same position! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Locate the Range Rover immediately!¡± About five minutester. ¡°I got it!¡± On the phone, the Rosefinch Master quickly replied, ¡°Range Rover is now located in Shining Pearl Hotel in Ocean City! Our high-altitude reconnaissance satellite can not get real-time images. The vehicle should be parked in the underground parking lot¡­¡± Before the Rosefinch Master finished speaking, Jorge immediately hung up the phone and rushed out of the building towards the parking lot at the entrance. The big red Porsche was like an arrow, whistling towards the Shining Pearl Hotel! ¡­ At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Shining Pearl Hotel. novelxo fast update ¡°Ms. Easton, are you looking forward to our wonderful night?¡± Gideon crossed his legs and sat on the leather sofa in the living room of the suite. He lit a Cuban cigar in his hand and wantonly sized up Roselyn¡¯s delicate body. His face was full of obscenity. ¡°Are you going to strip yourself, or do you want me to help you take off your clothes?¡± Roselyn bit her lip so hard that it almost broke. She clutched her cor tightly and trembled violently. ¡°You don¡¯t want to strip?¡± Gideon chuckled and waved his hand at the burly bodyguards with a sinister smile. ¡°The same rules!¡± Several bodyguards understood and immediately rushed forward, tying Roselyn¡¯s hands behind her back and escorting her in front of Gideon. They were familiar with this kind of thing and had done it countless times. One of the bodyguards suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Roselyn to the ground with an evil smile. ¡°Mr. Simpson, will you y the same tricks? Hang her up or just strip her naked?¡± Gideon stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He stared at Roselyn¡¯s delicate body, which was trembling. He gulped and his whole body was burning with desire. She was really beautiful! Roselyn was dressed in a professional female outfit. Under the skirt, her slender and snow-white calves were revealed. With the tears hanging on her eyshes, she looked more pitiful and charming. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to strip Roselyn at all. It was more exciting with the uniform on! ¡°Throw Ms. Easton onto the bed. I want to taste her slowly!¡± The more Gideon thought about it, the more excited he became. He reached out and rubbed his crotch eagerly. ¡°Then, all of you, get out and guard at the door. Don¡¯t even let a fly in! Tonight, I¡¯m going to y all night. You will be rewarded tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards sneered. They lifted Roselyn up and threw her on the luxurious bed. Then they turned and walked out of the suite, closing the door behind them. In the huge presidential suite, only Gideon and Roselyn were left. ¡°Gideon! I warn you, do not act recklessly!¡± Roselyn curled up on the bed and struggled with her hands tied behind her back. Her voice trembled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to acquire the New-Easton Group? We can discuss it! If you dare to act recklessly, Jorge will definitely not spare you!¡± ¡°Jorge, your husband, that good-for-nothing?¡± Gideon smiled contemptuously. ¡°Do you think I would be afraid of him? How ridiculous! You should be d that he is not here. Otherwise, I will definitely make him kneel on the ground and watch me ride on you. I¡¯ll make him cheer and apud me!¡± As he spoke, he casually threw away the cigar in his hand. It was obvious that he could no longer hold back. He suddenly took off his shirt and undid his belt with a sinister smile. At this moment, his eyes were almost burning with mes. He wished he could immediately pounce on Roselyn and have sex with her! ¡°Don¡¯te over! Gideon, you bastard!¡± On the bed, Roselyn¡¯s face waspletely pale. She struggled with all her might and cried, ¡°If you dare to touch me, Jorge will definitely make you regret it. Don¡¯te over. Get lost!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled slightly. Her hands were tied. She could only twist weakly on the bed and shrink into the corner. ¡°Get lost? My beauty, are you impatient from waiting? I will do it with you now!¡± Gideonughed and threw his casual leather shoes to the side. Heughed wildly and pounced on Roselyn who was on the bed Chapter 138 Chapter 138 The God of War Chapter 138 There was a loud boom! Just as Gideon was about to pounce on Roselyn, the entire Shining Pearl Hotel shook slightly as if a small earthquake had erupted. Even the explosion-proof ss windows embedded in the stairs had spiderweb cracks on their surface! ¡°What happened?¡± Beside the bed, Gideon suddenly froze. He grabbed his belt with one hand and looked at the door in fear. At the same time, in the lobby of the hotel. A big red Porsche smashed through the rotating ss door of the hotel. With swift steering in the hall, the tire left four charred marks on the ground and steadily stopped in front of the reception desk! ¡°It¡­¡± Behind the service desk, several beautiful waiters stared at the young man in the car, they could not help but tremble, ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± It was Jorge! ¡°You only have one chance!¡± The moment he rushed out of the car door, Jorge was full of killing intent in his body. He suddenly leaped and directly jumped behind the reception desk. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the neck of the hotel manager. The great killing intent could be heard in his voice, ¡°Where is Gideon?¡± The manager on duty trembled all over and his legs immediately went soft. He was scared by the strong aura of the man in front of him, and almost peed directly! ¡°Mr. Simpson¡­¡± At this moment, the manager did not care about the hotel¡¯s confidentiality regtions at all. His lips trembled violently, ¡°He is¡­¡± As he spoke, his gaze subconsciously looked towards the roof, and his voice trembled even more, ¡°The presidential suite on the top floor, and the novelxo fast updateroom number is¡­¡± The manager didn¡¯t finish his words, but Jorge had already rushed out. He did not take the stairs but directly rushed into the safety passage stairs. He was so fast as if a cannonball jumping in the corridor. He could enter a floor with one step! In less than twenty seconds, he rushed into the corridor on the top floor of the hotel at an incredible speed! ¡°Roselyn¡¯s dumb husband, Jorge?¡± Outside the presidential suite, the four burly bodyguards looked at Jorge who had suddenly appeared. They were slightly stunned at first, then they grinned hideously, ¡°Interesting, you even found this ce!¡± ¡°Useless! Kill anyone who dares to ruin my master¡¯s ns!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the four of them charged out at the same time without the slightest hesitation. First, they were like savage mad bulls. They were all martial experts with refined inner strength. They fiercely smashed towards Jorge¡¯s head. ¡°Gideon ¡­ is indeed here!¡± Jorge did not stop at all. He rushed toward the four bodyguards with terrifying killing desire in his body! Ever since he left Country D and returned from the army, he had never been so angry. He was like a fierce beast descending. His fist and the air were rubbing together at a high speed. The surface of his fist seemed to be shrouded in ayer of fire. There was a loud bang! The burly bodyguard who rushed at the front did not even see Jorge¡¯s movements. He only felt a sudden pain in his chest. A strong body, which weighed more than 180 kilograms, was suddenly sent flying and crashed into the threepanions behind him. A series of loud cracks¡­ All of them fell on the ground while the voice of the bone being crushed could still be heard. The four well-trained internal strength experts couldn¡¯t even stop Jorge, especially the first bodyguard. His chest was almost close to his back and he spat out arge amount of ck blood mixed with countless organ pieces! There were also three bodyguards behind them! Their chests were also seriously caved in. The four bodies all crashed into the corridor wall behind them with a crackling sound from their backs and the ck blood from their mouths¡­ One move! Just by looking at them, the four burly bodyguards all fainted. They fell to the ground and twitched violently. They could not breathe at all. They might die! ¡°A bunch of dregs, you deserve to die!¡± After attacking, Jorge did not stop. With a low shout, he rushed to the door of the suite. With a punch, the metal door made of high-strength alloy and the reinforced concrete wall were sted into arge hole more than two meters in diameter! ¡°Jorge?¡± At this moment, Gideon had just run out of the bedroom with his pants in his left hand. Looking at the murderous Jorge, he was stunned, ¡°You, how did you find this ce? You¡­¡± Jorgepletely ignored Gideon. His pupils shrank as he stared at the bedroom behind Gideon. He looked at Roselyn, who was curled up on the bed. He saw the tears on her face and her tightly bound hands. Her clothes were still in good condition¡­ The tightened heart was finally released a bit. Not bad! They came in time, so Roselyn did not suffer any humiliation! ¡°You are quite capable to find this ce!¡± After a short moment of shock, Gideon finally came back to his senses. He turned to look at Roselyn who was lying on the bed. He slowly curved into a sinister smile, ¡°Jorge, did you see that? Roselyn has been kidnapped by me!¡± ¡°Since you are here, let¡¯s talk! The Simpson family is far beyond your imagination! Now kneel and see how I y with Roselyn. As long as you¡­¡± Jorge was expressionless. He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Gideon. With a loud bang, Gideon¡¯s genital was smashed into pieces by Jorge¡¯s kick and exploded into a pile of rotten flesh Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The God of War Chapter 139 A scream could be heard! It was terrible in pain. Gideon screamed like a pig being ughtered. He screamed so hard that he almost lost his voice. He held his crotch tightly and fell to the ground rolling wildly. Jorge showed no mercy. He stomped his feet and crushed all four limbs of Gideon. ¡°Hell!¡± Gideon¡¯s voice gradually faded, and his eyeballs almost popped out of his eye. His whole body fell straight to the ground. He twitched violently without any consciousness. The muscles on his body hadpletely gone out of control. The dirty things, mixed in with blood, flowed along his crotch to the ground. He cried out a few times and fainted! ¡°Before he dies, he will suffer an endless pain!¡± Jorge slowly said these words with a cold voice. Then he strode to the bed and tore the nylon rope on Roselyn¡¯s wrist. He hugged her trembling body tightly. His voice gradually became gentle, ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Jorge, Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn trembled even more violently! After a while, she finally raised her head slowly. When she saw this familiar face, she cried out and used all her strength to hug Jorge. She cried so hard that she almost fainted, ¡°Jorge, you are finally here. I am scared.¡± Jorge patted her jade back gently and did not say a word. It was unnecessary to say anything at this time. She neededpany and time to calm her emotions! At the same time, outside of the hotel lobby. The iparably sharp braking sound suddenly sounded, and a Mercedes-Benz S600 and two Audi A6 stopped at the entrance of the hotel almost at the same time. ¡°Not good!¡± Kian opened the door and got out of the car. He rushed into the hotel lobby. Looking at the broken ss door and the Porsche parked in front of the service desk, he suddenly trembled. He recognized this Porsche. It was Jorge¡¯s car! ¡°Mr. Simpson¡­¡± Behind the service desk, the manager on duty had just changed his pants. Looking at Kian and the six elite bodyguards behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble, ¡°You, quickly go up and take a look. Just now¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Kian felt his scalp go numb. He did not dare to dy for half a second and quickly rushed to the elevator with his bodyguards. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. About half a minuteter. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± When the elevator reached the top floor, Kian was in a hurry. He rushed out of the elevator with his bodyguards. An extremely strong smell of blood assaulted his face. Kian paused slightly and looked at the four corpses at novelxo fast updatethe end of the corridor. His pupils immediately constricted. These four dead people were the personal bodyguards of Gideon. Their bones had copsed and they had no breath! ¡°Gideon!¡± Kian no longer hesitated. He rushed into the presidential suite from the broken door. Looking at the unconscious Gideon, his eyes suddenly turned red! He rushed over and reached out to test Gideon¡¯s breath. His heart skipped a beat. He pinched his philtrum and shouted crazily, ¡°Gideon, wake up. It¡¯s me, Kian!¡± ¡°Kian¡­¡± In Kian¡¯s arms, Gideon¡¯s eyelids trembled a few times. He opened his eyes with great difficulty. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. His lips were chapped and trembling, ¡°Take, take revenge for me. The one who injured me was ¡­ Jorge!¡± Jorge!! Kian went nk in his mind. He slowly raised his head and looked at the bedroom. He saw Jorge sitting on the bed and hugging Roselyn tightly¡­ The pores all over his body suddenly shrank, and he was so tensed at this time. His younger brother, Gideon, had indeed captured Roselyn¡­ This time, it was big trouble! He remembered clearly that thest time he came to Ocean City, Dominick had only teased Roselyn a few times before he waspletely crippled by Jorge! With Jorge¡¯s character, he would not fear the other party¡¯s family background at all! Fortunately, he had been deliberately showing goodwill to Jorge all along. There was no conflict between them! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Thinking of this, Kian took a deep breath and slowly let go of Gideon in his arms. He bowed to Jorge and Roselyn with an apologetic face, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t know the way of the world and offended Mr. Green!¡± ¡°However, looking at Ms. Easton¡¯s current state, it is obvious that she has not suffered any substantial injuries. I apologize to the two of you on behalf of my brother. I hope that Mr. Green will be magnanimous. This time, it must be a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jorge did not even raise his eyes. His voice was even more emotionless, ¡°Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, your words do not count! Today, I have to say that Gideon must die!¡± Must die? Kian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He forced himself to endure and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Mr. Green, my younger brother has been crippled by you! Maybe it is time to show your mercy. I hope that you can give me some respect¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for the sake of the Simpson family! I hope that Mr. Green can be magnanimous and let Gideon live. The Simpson family is willing to pay the price!¡± Jorge closed his eyes directly, not even looking at Kian. ¡°Mr. Green, you¡­¡± Kian¡¯s eyes twitched slightly and he clenched his fists even tighter! He had originally thought that Jorge would not be too difficult to deal with if he lowered his attitude. He wanted to let go of this matter. At least, he would be able to save Gideon¡¯s life. Now, it seemed that Jorge had no mercy at all. He did not put the Simpson family in his eyes! ¡°Mr. Green, this is too much.¡± Kian looked mad indeed. Finally, he could not help but grit his teeth. ¡°The Simpson family is not something ordinary powers. Behind¡­¡± Without waiting for Kian to finish, Jorge suddenly opened his eyes. His voice was like a sharp warning directly striking Kian¡¯s heart. ¡°If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I don¡¯t mind letting you die with Gideon! Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The God of War Chapter 140 ¡°No¡­¡± Kian staggered, his face changed. Overwhelmed by Jorge¡¯s killing intent, he knew that man wasn¡¯t joking. If he dared to say one more word for Gideon, he would be killed! ¡°Kian, save, save me!¡± Gideon writhed on the floor behind Kian. His eyes spun back in his head out of the pain from his broken limbs. He cried in a broken voice, ¡°Save me, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Kian gritted his teeth and did not dare to utter a sound. He cared more about himself than Gideon¡¯s life. Moreover, he did not know what to say to calm Jorge¡¯s anger. If he said one word wrong, Jorge would take his life! ¡°You are sensible and smart!¡± Jorge nced at Kian and said. ¡°Unlike Gideon, smart people will live longer while the foolish will die early.¡± After saying that, he looked down at the drowsy Roselyn in his arms, his gaze softened slightly. Then he turned to Kian again and said coldly, ¡°Prepare a coffin and bring Gideon back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I mean bring back his corpse!¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®What?!¡¯ Kian was shocked. He looked at Jorge in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Green, you¡­¡± Without any hesitation, Jorge moved. So fast that he was a blur. The next moment, he appeared in front of Gideon, lifted his right foot, and broke Gideon¡¯s neck. Then, he turned back to the bed and held Roselyn in his arms again. The kill took him less than half a second. On the ground, Gideon¡¯s body got stiff. Blood slowly gushed out of the corner of his mouth, and the faint light in his eyes quickly disappeared. He died of a broken neck. ¡°Gideon!¡± Kian¡¯s eyes popped out as he rushed forward and hugged Gideon¡¯s body tightly. He shouted, on the verge of madness, ¡°Jorge Green, how dare you kill my brother? The Simpsons will never let this go! Never!¡± Jorge snorted. He gently lifted the sleeping Roselyn and said to Kian, ¡°Now, you can prepare the coffin. One or two, you choose.¡± Kian trembled, and the crazy curses came to an abrupt end. One coffin or two? If he dared to curse again, Jorge would make him follow in Gideon¡¯s footsteps. Two coffins, one for each of the Simpson brothers! ¡°Remember, don¡¯te to Ocean City again. You can¡¯t afford to offend the New-Easton Group!¡± After saying this, Jorge carried Roselyn and slowly walked out of the hole at the door of the suite. From beginning to end, Jorge did not even look at the six elite bodyguards behind Kian! novelxo fast update About two hourster, in the Simpsons¡¯, Cloud City. It was already close to one in the morning, but the lights kept on in the Simpsons¡¯! ¡°Gideon, my son!¡± In the living room, the head of the Simpson family, Liam cried when he looked at Gideon who was lying in the coffin. He almost cked out when he saw Gideon¡¯s twisted limbs and the bloody crotch. ¡°Jorge Green, how dare you kill my son! I will make you pay with your life!¡± All the Simpsons were dressed in ck suits. All of them lowered their heads deeply and kept silent. Although the Simpsons kept it quiet, there were many rumors about Gideon¡¯s horrible death. Almost everyone in Cloud City knew about it, but no one came to his funeral. It was all because of Jorge! The Simpson family was one of the top forces in Cloud City. However, it was not a match for the powerful Hooper family. Even Dominick, the heir of the Hooper family, was disabled in the fight with Jorge. What could the Simpson family do? But Gideon was the direct descendant of the Simpson family. He was Liam¡¯s son! ¡°Dad, leave this to me!¡± Kian stood next to the coffin and looked up at Liam. He said through his teeth, ¡°As the firstborn of the Simpson family, I promise you that Gideon will not die in vain. I will make Jorge pay with his blood!¡± Liam¡¯s eyes lit up. A deep-rooted hatred shed through his eyes. ¡°Kian, tell me, what do you want to do?¡± Kian narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°No matter how strong a fortress is, it can¡¯t stop the gnawing of ants! Therger thepany was, the more parasites there are!¡± He then took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Simpson?¡± On the other side of the line was a sobbing woman. ¡°Mr. Simpson, please forgive me. I only followed the orders. Your brother¡¯s death has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to say!¡± Kian held the phone. A cold light shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°152¡­ Remember this phone number. This is Callum Trevino, a manager of the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. Take him down and wait for my orders.¡± ¡°You know what you should do! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The God of War Chapter 141 ¡°What should I do¡­¡± At this time, in an inconspicuous middle-grade hotel in Ocean City, Chelsea hung up the phone and lit a lady¡¯s cigarette. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was Gideon¡¯s girlfriend. But now, Gideon was dead, and she had been reduced to a stray cur. Her dream of marrying into a wealthy family had beenpletely shattered. Only bypleting Kian¡¯s task would she be able to make a gorgeous turn and take Roselyn down! ¡°Callum Trevino, the manager of the New-Easton Group¡­¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chelsea walked into the bathroom naked. She stared at her beautiful body in the mirror, as if she was admiring a perfect work of art, and the corners of her mouth slowly curved into a sneer. She spent millions on this face. She flew abroad several times and had the stic surgeon create a beautiful face like the Inte celebrities. Plus, with her proficient skills in bed, as long as Callum was a man, she would conquer him easily! ¡­ Time flew. More than half a month had passed. The New-Easton Group developed rapidly. Itstest developed health product, Immortal Serum, was in the clinical trial stage and was about to be released into the market soon. ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± In the conference room on the top floor of the Group Building, arge group of corporate executives were full of excitement and reported the recent progress of their work. ¡°Our Immortal Serum is not even on the market yet, and manyrge groups havee for it. We have temporarily decided on the Beauty Group of Cloud City. With their sales channels, Immortal Serum will be able to open up the healthcare market in a short time!¡± Roselyn listened carefully for a moment. She turned to look at the man in a suit sitting on the left and smiled, ¡°Callum, I want to hear your opinion.¡± Callum was the marketing nning manager of the New-Easton Group. He said, ¡°The health care industry is rted to the health of consumers. Itsunch can not be rushed.¡± He frowned and whispered, ¡°I think that we shouldn¡¯t consider bringing it to the market until the clinical trial ispleted and Immortal Serum was graded as the food safety level. This is responsible for consumers and the group!¡± Roselyn looked at the other executives and nodded slowly. The predecessor of the New-Easton Group was the Malone Group. Now its focus was on the health product market, and Immortal Serum was the main product that was self-developed by the New- Easton. The food safety problem was of course the top priority! novelxo fast update ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here,¡± Roselyn said in a rxed tone and waved to the executives, ¡°Follow Callum¡¯s instruction, we will study the market distribution after the clinical test results are out. Now dismissed.¡± When Roselyn and all the executives left the conference room, Callum looked at Roselyn¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. Immortal Serum? It wouldn¡¯t belong to the Easton soon!¡­ After getting off work in the afternoon, Callum drove his fancy car which was distributed by the group away. He looked back at the group building, then sneered and went directly to the Eastern Sea Hotel in Ocean City. About half an hourter. ¡°Callum, you are so great. I can¡¯t stand it!¡± In the luxurious suite on the top floor of the hotel, Chelsea, who was in ck silk stockings,y on Callum¡¯s chest. Her little finger gently rubbed against his face, and she giggled. ¡°Callum, I have served you for so many days. You have to help me with the things I asked of you!¡± Callum felt Chelsea¡¯s chest and licked his lips. The sneer on his face got broader. Before he got off work today, he went to the coreboratory of the group and got the full form and experimental data of Immortal Serum. It was not an exaggeration to say that with this information, any pharmaceuticalpany in the country could easily produce Immortal Serum! ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the New-Easton Group anymore!¡± Callum towered over Chelsea and moved up and down. He panted, ¡°Chelsea, I know that you were sent by Mr. Simpson. Now that I have stolen the business secrets of the New-Easton, they will not let me go. Contact Mr. Simpson immediately and ask him to arrange a ne. I will go abroad to hide!¡± Chelsea¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and then she pursed her lips and giggled again, ¡°Callum, isn¡¯t it easy to go abroad? Give me the information first!¡± ¡°Not a problem!¡± Callum did not care at all. He took out a metal USB from the suit pocket at the head of the bed and threw it to Chelsea. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Tell Mr. Simpson not to burn the bridge after he got across the river. I have already made copies in the email save file and set a time to send!¡± ¡°As long as the email is sent out, everything that Mr. Simpson has done will bepletely exposed. At that time¡­¡± Callumughed. Chelsea¡¯s expression changed and she forced a faint smile. ¡°Great! Chapter 142 Chapter 142 The God of War Chapter 142 The next morning, at the R&D department of the New-Easton Group. In theboratory, more than a dozen researchers in sterile clothing carefully carried out thest experiment of Immortal Serum. They eagerly stared at the petri dish on the experimental tform. The recent clinical trials showed that Immortal Serum could improve the body¡¯s cirction and enhance cell activity. It could greatly enhance the physical constitution of middle-aged and old people and dy aging to a certain extent. It has incredible market value! ¡°Tell Ms. Easton, tell her immediately!¡± A gray-haired professor was so excited that his face was red. ¡°Last night, our final improvement of the form worked. Immortal Serum can officiallyunch!¡± In the past half month or so, they almost didn¡¯t sleep or rest. Finally, they confirmed the final form of Immortal Serum. This was their first self-developed health product since the establishment of the New- Easton Group. It was huge! Right at this time. ¡°Dr. Westwood!¡± A sudden shout came from the entrance of theboratory. Roselyn and Jorge rushed into theboratory, their faces pale. ¡°Dr. Westwood, other than the staff in yourboratory, does anyone else know the form of Immortal Serum?¡± ¡°What?¡± Dr. Westwood was stunned. He scratched his white hair and asked in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Everyone has signed the confidentiality regtions. They will not tell outsiders! I was just about to tell you, our Immortal Serum¡­¡± ¡°Your documents leaked!¡± Roselyn cried out as tears welled up in her eyes! In order to develop Immortal Serum, almost all the loans provided by OC Bank were invested in it. However, this morning, the Glory Group of Cloud City held a press conference and said that it had developed a healthcare drug that specialized in improving vitality. The effect was almost the same as Immortal Serum! ¡°What?!¡± Dr. Westwood¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. ¡°Ms. Easton, how, how is this possible?! The raw materials of Immortal Serum, the ratio, the production process¡­ All the files are on myputer, and even my subordinates¡­¡± When he said this, he froze and then cried out, ¡°It¡¯s Callum, Callum Trevino!¡± Callum? Jorge supported Roselyn. His eyes turned cold. ¡°Dr. Westwood, tell me, why is it, Callum? What happened?¡± Dr. Westwood trembled violently and replied in a broken voice, ¡°Before getting off work yesterday afternoon, Callum came to theboratory and novelxo fast updateasked me to report the progress of the experiment. He also checked my workputer¡­¡± Jorge¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. His palm clenched into a fist and produced a sonic boom! ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± At the entrance of theboratory, another panicked voice sounded. The HR manager ran over, sweating. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Trevino didn¡¯te to work today. I was worried about Immortal Serum¡¯sunch and called him, but¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Callum?¡± Jorge turned to look at the manager. ¡°He left the country!¡± The HR manager almost cried. ¡°Ms. Easton, what should we do? He is responsible for the market promotion of Immortal Serum. Now he suddenly went abroad without a word. The matter of its launch¡­¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before the HR manager could finish his words, Roselyn went limp and tears streamed down her face. It was over, it was all over! The billions of investments of the New-Easton Group, all the work of so many researchers who lost sleep for it were all in vain. Just because the core files were stolen by Callum the moment before they seeded and sold to the Glory Group! ¡°The Glory Group, the Simpson family!¡± Jorge slowly took a long breath out, his dark eyes shining. ¡°Roselyn, since we know that the Simpson family is behind this, then it will be much easier! I will go out now and return soon!¡± He turned around and strode towards the door. ¡°Jorge, wait!¡± Roselyn cried in a broken voice as she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡°The reason why the Simpson family held a press conference is to make it true! Unless we can get Callum and prove that the Simpson family stole our secrets, those reporters will say that you are bullying the weak, and the reputation of the New-Easton Group will be crushed!¡± ¡®Get Callum?¡¯ Jorge gazed into Roselyn¡¯s eyes and said confidently, ¡°In at most half a day, I will solve this perfectly.¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± He did not stay any longer and strode out of theboratory Chapter 143 Chapter 143 The God of War Chapter 143 ¡°Rose finch!¡± Leaving the group building, Jorge drove the red Porsche to the eastern suburbs of Ocean City. He held the steering wheel with one hand and quickly clicked on the control screen with his right hand. The Rose finch Master was on the air. ¡°The target is Callum Trevino, the former market nning manager of the New-Easton Group. Immediately locate him!¡± About three minutester, Rose finch reported nervously, ¡°Lord, our tracking satellite has found Callum now escaped to Chicago, the United States. But we do not have an extradition treaty with the United States!¡± ¡®An extradition treaty? Is it necessary?¡¯ ¡°Novnd fighter jet takes off. We will meet in the eastern suburbs of Ocean City in ten minutes. Head to the United States.¡± Jorge replied without hesitation. His voice was firm, ¡°Even if Callum were to flee to the ends of the earth, I would personally bring him back to justice!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the base of Novnd Army in Country D, Rosefinch felt a chill in his heart and he got excited. ¡®In order to capture Callum, Lord was furious this time!¡¯ ¡®Ever since Lord announced that he had retreated, there were too many people who had forgotten the majesty of ¡°the Lord of War God¡±. This capture operation will remind those viins of the fear of being dominated! ¡°Listen!¡± Rose finch charged out of the building and shouted. ¡°Our target is the eastern suburbs of Ocean City. Meet Lord there and follow him to the United States!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡­ About two hourster, in the United States across the Pacific. ¡°Report!¡± In the heavily guarded Hexagon Building of the United States, a young observer stared at the satellite monitor screen nervously, ¡°Our territory has been invaded illegally. The enemy is very fast and is about to reach the sky above thend!¡± What?! Not far away, a white-haired old man carrying four golden stars on his shoulder walked quickly to the front of the monitor screen with an electronic cane. He looked at a bright red dot that was approaching the United States. The general¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡®It is too fast! The most advanced sixth-generation fighter jets of the current United States are all used by the world¡¯s top technology. They are equipped with anti-gravity engines with very strong power. Their extreme flying speed can reach four times the speed of sound. They can be called the Skymaster.¡¯ ¡®However, the dot of light that appeared on the monitor screen exceeded the speed of sound by five times, easily crushing the flying technology of the United States!¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s only one fighter jet in the world that can reach this speed¡­¡± novelxo fast update The white-haired old man thought quickly. His face suddenly turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s him, the War God of the Daclustein, the strongest War God in the world! That is his exclusive jet, Novnd!¡± Of course, it was Novnd! At this moment, ten thousand meters high in the sky, there was a shuttle-shaped fighter jet with a blizzard pattern. The wings were engraved with the shining golden word ¡°Novnd¡±. It tore apart the clouds in the sky and rapidly approached the United States! ¡°Lord!¡± In the cockpit of the fighter jet, Rosefinch was wearing red armor. He looked at the shing call application on the screen and bowed to ask, ¡°It¡¯s amunication request from the United States. Do you want to answer it?¡± Jorge replied indifferently, ¡°Listen to what he wants to say.¡± A faint electric sound rang out. The two sides established satellitemunication. The white-haired old man, the second person in the United States military, Wilton Vane, appeared on the screen. His face was red. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Wilton stood in the Hexagon Building, the militarymand hall, staring at Jorge on the screen, gnashing his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you are the world¡¯s strongest war god, you can recklessly push the boundaries of the United States!¡± ¡°You broke into our territory illegally. This is an insult to the United States. Are you trying to start a war?!¡± In the aircraft cabin, Jorge was calm and his voice was emotionless. ¡°What else?¡± ¡®What else?¡¯ Wilton was slightly stunned and then flew into a rage. ¡°Our anti-air missiles are ready at any time. Your fighter jet must evacuate immediately! If you continue to invade, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± Jorge chuckled. His gaze suddenly turned cold and sharp. ¡°Wilton, let me tell you. This time, I will capture a fugitive and bring him back. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wilton¡¯s face fell. He gritted his teeth. Under themand of War God Temple, there were the four Grand War Masters, nine Grand War Kings, one hundred and eight generals, one hundred thousand elite troops¡­ Strong as the United States had to treat this power seriously, not daring to rashly start a battle! Once the War God Temple was angered, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Wilton clenched his fists tightly and slowly let go. After several times, his attitude gradually softened. ¡°You are the world¡¯s strongest war god. To prove my respect, I will let it go this time! After catching the fugitive, you must immediately return to Daclustein. Don¡¯t stay in the United States!¡± Jorge smiled. He knew what Wilton was worried about. If the strongest war god in the world wanted to assassinate the higher-ups of the United States, any defensive power would be useless! ¡°Wilton, you are a smart person.¡± Jorge looked at Wilton on the screen, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in the higher-ups of the United States. You can rest assured.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Then he cut the video call off directly. ¡°Lord.¡± Besides him, Rosefinch had been keeping satellite tracking. His eyes lit up as he pointed at a tiny dot on the screen and said, ¡°We will reach Chicago in five minutes. Callum is there!¡± Jorge nodded slowly, his eyes got brighter. ¡®Callum¡­¡¯ ¡®Just you wait! Chapter 144 Chapter 144 The God of War Chapter 144 Callum was on a holiday. At this moment, on the deck of a luxury yacht at the edge of ake in Chicago, Callum was lying on a reclining chair at the edge of the deck. He was holding Chelsea, who was wearing a bikini. They were leisurely basking in the warm sunshine on theke. Last night, he gave Kian the form of Immortal Serum and got arge sum of money as a reward. After that, he took a flight with Chelsea overnight to the United States and began to enjoy the carefree life he had long dreamed of. ¡°Callum.¡± Chelsea twisted her slender waist, holding a tablet in her hand, and chuckled. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Mr. Simpson. He is holding a press conference!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Callum nced at the tablet and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. On the screen, the Glory Group was holding a press conference and had just released the n to make Glory Potion, its newly-developed oral liquid of healthcare avable on the market. Many reporters rushed to throw questions. Consequently, the new product caused a big sensation in the health industry! ¡°Now that the form of Immortal Serum was leaked, I guess that Roselyn and Jorge have to take the me.¡± Chelsea giggled and turned off the tabletputer. She gave Callum a charming look and continued, ¡°Callum, Mr. Simpson gave you so much money. You have to be nice to me!¡± Callum was amused. With a lewd smile on his face, he pressed Chelsea on the deck. His eyes were filled with pride. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you are willing to go abroad with me, I will be nice to you. Come, baby¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pull Chelsea¡¯s bikini. It was obvious that he was turned on and wanted Chelsea right now. However, something happened at this moment. Something cast a shadow. Then, a deafening sonic boom came from above the yacht. It was the sonic boom caused by the Novnd warne. A white air current was formed on the surface of the warne. The anti-gravity engine of the Novnd warne was instantly activated and then the warne stopped above the yacht. The huge ck shadowpletely enveloped the entire yacht. ¡°W-What is that?¡± Callum and Chelsea were horrified. They reflexively climbed up from the deck, hurriedly putting on their clothes. Their bodies could not help but tremble violently. With their background, they do not even have the chance to see an ordinary military fighter. The Novnd warne above the sky was like a huge steel fortress, which scared them! ¡°You betrayals!¡± With a female shout, the hatch of the warne slowly opened. The Rosefinch Master jumped off the warne and swung her palm. A swift and ruthless pnded directly on Callum¡¯s face! ¡°Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!¡± Callum staggered backward. He raised his hand to cover half of his face. Blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. He was so scared that tears novelxo fast updatealmost flowed out. ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t break thew. Why did you p me? I¡­¡± Before Callum could finish speaking, the Rosefinch Master pped Callum with both hands and directly knocked Callum to the ground. She then turned to look at Chelsea who was shivering and snorted. ¡°How dare you offend the Lord? Are you tired of living in this world?¡± Chelsea was so scared that her face turned pale. She took a few steps back and forced out a smile. ¡°M-Madam, what are you talking about? I know nothing!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The Rosefinch Master smiled coldly. She took half a step back and bowed to the hatch. She then said respectfully, ¡°Wee, Lord!¡± At the hatch, Jorge came out, expressionless. He leaped lightly andnded steadily in front of Callum and Chelsea. ¡°Jorge?¡± Callum fell to the ground. His face was swollen and covered with blood. Looking at Jorge who had descended from the sky, Callum trembled in fear. ¡°Y-You¡¯re the legendary Lord of War God? It is impossible!¡± Chelsea¡¯s face was pale. She looked ahead with nk eyes, almost falling on the spot. There was only one thought in Chelsea¡¯s mind. Chelsea thought she would be done for what she did! Chelsea didn¡¯t expect that the legendary big shot in the world, the guardian of the Daclustein Kingdom, the strongest warrior in the world, was actually Roselyn¡¯s husband, namely the son-inw of the Easton family! But Chelsea knew that she was in the United States, not the Daclustein Kingdom! Chelsea wondered why Jorge could drive andnd his warne here. She didn¡¯t understand how Jorge found out Callum and her whereabouts. Chelsea felt that she was cheated by fate. ¡°Rosefinch,¡± Jorge said lightly. Jorge did not even look at Callum who was lying on the ground. He only nced at Chelsea and continued indifferently, ¡°Killing her will only dirty my hands.¡± The Rosefinch Master bowed slightly and then moved. The alloy sword on her waist was unsheathed, and after a gleam of the sword in the air, Chelsea watched the sword approaching her neck. Then, her vision turned dark. She swayed a few times on the deck, and then fell into theke below with a plop! ¡°And you,¡± Jorge said. Jorge lifted the corners of his mouth and smiled at Callum. ¡°Is the form of the Immortal Serum of the New-Easton Group good?¡± Callum felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was scared and fell to the ground, crying bitterly. ¡°Please forgive me, my Lord. It was Chelsea who seduced me! I didn¡¯t know you were the Lord of War God. I-I know I was wrong. I beg you to spare me!¡± ¡°The Glory Group is holding a press conference and has invited many reporters. They want to break into the healthcare market with Immortal Serum which they im as the product they developed. The trouble is caused by you.¡± Jorge was as expressionless as before. His eyes were ice-cold. ¡°You should have been dead for what you have done!¡± Callum trembled all over, and his voice was about to go hoarse from crying. ¡°Mr. Green, I was blinded by money. I¡¯m sorry that I offended you! Please forgive me. I know I am wrong. I really know my mistake!¡± Jorge turned around and said emotionlessly, ¡°In Hayden Province, no one knows my true identity. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll take you back to the press conference. ¡°You know what you should do next, don¡¯t you? Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The God of War Chapter 145 In Cloud City, the capital of the Hayden Province of the Daclustein Kingdom. In the luxurious hall on the top floor of the Cloud Hotel. The press conference held by the Glory Group had been going on for an entire morning. Reporters from the major media rushed to interview Liam on the stage. ¡°Thank you for your enthusiasm!¡± As the head of the Simpson family, Liam had experienced a lot of grand asions, but he had never hosted such arge-scale press conference. He was overjoyed. ¡°In order to develop Glory Potion, we hired more than 30 top experts from both the country and abroad. We invested tens of billions and finally seed and made the final form of the potion.¡± Liam looked down at the crowd and did not hide the pride on his face. ¡°I promise that the liquid is absolutely in line with the hygiene standard and its health benefits are better than all the simr products on the market. I hope you can help report our product enthusiastically and bring blessings for the middle-aged and elderly consumers!¡± There was a burst of iparably warm apuse! ¡°Mr. Simpson!¡± Below the stage, a beautiful reporter frowned and asked, ¡°As far as I know, the New-Easton Group in Ocean City seems to be developing health products. They made wide publicity. But yourpany is silent all the time. Now, you suddenly announced that your research team has developed the product sessfully. Is there any other story behind it?¡± Liam¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, heughed and said arrogantly, ¡°The New-Easton Group is just a neer. No matter how much they advertise their research and development, how can it be compared with our product? ¡°I can only regretfully tell the New-Easton Group that the Glory Group is powerful. No matter how hard they work, they can only follow behind and imitate. They can never surpass us!¡± After that, the reporters¡¯ apuse rang out again. The cameras shed, and the smug look on Liam¡¯s face intensified. Laughter sounded. Beside Liam, Kian was sitting in the interview area. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of pride in them. Kian thought, ¡®The New-Easton Group? Jorge? How dare you go against our family, and kill Gideon? Just wait for the revenge of our family! Stealing the form of Immortal Serum is only the first step of revenge!¡¯ He then said to the reporters, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Kian looked down at his watch. Then, he slowly lowered his hands and smiled at the reporters. ¡°In order to show our appreciation for your support, I have specially arranged a celebration banquet for everyone to attend!¡± The reporters were in high spirits and cheered, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Simpson!¡± Amid the cheers, the atmosphere of the press conference waspletely pushed to the climax! At this moment, a burst of heartyughter suddenly came from the door, resounding through the entire hall. ¡°Mr. Simpson, isn¡¯t it a little too early to celebrate the victory?¡± The reporters and photographers were stunned. Liam and Kian were the same. Everyone turned to look at the door. It was Jorge! He was wearing a business suit that showed his identity as the novelxo fast updateDirector of the Security Department of the New-Easton Group. There was a work card hanging on his chest. His footsteps were neither slow nor hurried. As he walked to the interview tform in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up. He smiled faintly at Liam and Kian. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Liam and Kian were shocked. They reflexively stood up from their seats but they soon regained their composure. Kian thought that Jorge would never dare to cause trouble here no matter how powerful Jorge was. After all, there were so many media reporters here. Kian said, ¡°Jorge, this is a press conference held by my family. It is not a ce for you toe!¡± After all, there were reporters present. Kian obviously did not want to lose his temper here. He stared at Jorge and said in a deep voice, ¡°Whatever you want to do, please leave immediately!¡± Jorge slowly walked up to the stage with a faint smile. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? What are you afraid of? Is there any secret behind your product?¡± Liam got furious as he saw that Kian was rendered speechless because of Jorge¡¯s words. Liam mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Jorge, the reporters are present. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you! If you know what¡¯s good for you, go away right now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Jorge shook his head slowly, and the smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Liam, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. You released your product Glory Potion today, so I came here to congratte you. But you not only not appreciate it, but also drive me off. It seems a bit unreasonable, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liam wanted to say something but stopped. The corner of his mouth slowly squeezed out a sneer. ¡°Jorge, does our Glory Potion steal the limelight of the product the New-Easton Group is developing? Roselyn asked to make trouble here. Is that so? Humph! ¡°To put it bluntly, I want the entire Hayden Province to know that in front of the Simpson family, the New-Easton Group is nothing!¡± Jorge chuckled. His face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Liam, Kian! You and your son are in cahoots. You maliciously stole business secrets and stole theplete form of Immortal Serum that was developed by the New-Easton Group. How shameless you are to hold a press conference and announce it was a product developed by your research team! ¡°I really want to know where all of you got the courage from!¡± The moment Jorge finished speaking, the entire hall was in an uproar! All the media reporters present were hoping for explosive news, especially the grudges between theserge groups. Just a little bit of news could hit the headlines. Upon hearing this, the crowd got excited. Arge number of reporters pointed their microphones and cameras at Jorge, shouting, ¡°Mr. Green, is what you said true? Did the Glory Group really steal the business secrets of the New-Easton Group?¡± ¡°Mr. Green, do you have any evidence for your statement? If there is no evidence, Mr. Simpson will probably sue you for nder. Have you considered it clearly?¡± Some reporters pointed their microphones at Liam and Kian, their faces full of anticipation. ¡°May I ask, Mr. Simpson? Is the form of Glory Potion really giarized? What do you think of Mr. Green¡¯s usation?¡± ¡°nder, this is definitely nder!¡± Kian had already sent Callum to the United States. He was full of confidence. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and sneered, ¡°The New-Easton Group failed topete and maliciously framed us! ¡°Jorge, is this all you can do? Reporters can testify that we can send him to jail for defamation!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Go to jail? Humph!¡¯ Jorge thought. He then smirked. He turned around and pointed at the entrance of the hall, smiling slightly. ¡°Whether it is nder or not, it will soon be revealed. ¡°Liam and Kian, see who that is! Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The God of War Chapter 146 Looking at the figure standing at the entrance of the hall, Kian trembled, with his eyes wide open. ¡®Callum?¡¯ Kian thought. Last night, he had arranged for Callum to go abroad overnight and transferred two hundred million to Callum¡¯s bank ount! But why was Callum here? ¡®When did Callum return?¡¯ Kian couldn¡¯t figure it out and called out, ¡°Callum.¡± Kian forced himself to calm down. Under the gaze of a crowd of reporters and cameramen, he quickly walked up to Callum. Kian gnashed his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re already even. Why did you come back?¡± ¡®Do you think I want to be here? Mr. Green caught me,¡¯ Callum replied in his heart. Callum did not have the nerve to tell Kian the truth in front of Jorge, much less Jorge¡¯s identity. Callum bowed to the reporters, with a look of shame, ¡°Hello, fellows, I am Callum, the manager of nning Department of the New-Easton Group.¡± ¡°Not long ago, I was bribed by Kian to steal the form of Immortal Serum. After that, he helped me escape abroad¡­¡± After telling the whole story about the deal between him and Kian, Callum lowered his head, with guilt all written over his face. ¡°Jorge, Director of Security Department of the New-Easton Group, has moved me, awakened my conscience, and given me the courage to stand here and tell everyone everything!¡± All the reporters exploded and aimed their cameras at Kian. They bombarded him with questions. ¡°Mr. Simpson, was Mr. Trevino telling the truth? Did you steal the form of Immortal Serum?¡± ¡°We already knew that the New-Easton Group announced the dy when Immortal Serum was about to be released. Is this all because of you, Mr. Simpson?¡± ¡°The Glory Group stole business secrets and vited businesspetition principles. Mr. Simpson, can you exin this?¡± ¡°Mr. Simpson¡­¡± The reporters¡¯ questions were getting sharper and sharper. Kian looked gloomy, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense!¡± In the interview area, Liam¡¯s expression changed as he pointed at Callum and cursed, ¡°Callum, how did my family offend you? Why are you ndering us?¡± ¡°Reporter friends, I swear with my life that we never stole anymercial secrets. He is amercial spy hired by Jorge. His words can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Amercial spy? Jorge turned to look at Kian with a knowing smile. ¡°Mr. Simpson, what do you say?¡± novelxo fast update Kian kept his mouth shut, too scared to make a sound. Liam only knew something about this, while Kian had been fully involved in the deal. Callum had all the evidence of the transaction between the two parties in his hands. It was set in stone, leaving no room for doubt. In front of so many reporters, the Simpson family and the Glory Group suffered a crushing defeat. The business reputation that they had earned over the years waspletely ruined. Jorgeughed. Kian¡¯s expression amused Jorge. Then Jorge said calmly, ¡°Mr. Simpson has used me of defaming them and viting thew. Now, I want to see who is being the evildoer.¡± As Jorge spoke, his gaze turned cold. ¡°Callum, show the reporters the evidence.¡± Callum took out a USB disk and his phone immediately. He tapped the screen fast. Soon a video was yed. ¡°This ¡­ this is¡­¡± The reporters rushed up and stared intently at Callum¡¯s phone screen. They had different expressions on their faces. It was a video of the transaction process that Callum had filmed in secret. In the video, sitting opposite Callum, Kian was transferring arge amount of money to him on aptop. Callum handed Kian a backup USB sh drive. Then they shook hands andughed. The form of Immortal Serum was in the USB sh drive. ¡°I was afraid that Kian would betray me, so I got a few backup USB sh drives and even set up an automatic transmission in the email.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Callum held his phone and looked down. ¡°I have to cancel the setup every day. Otherwise, the email will be sent to major news media. It¡¯s like an amulet to me¡­¡± The reporters came to a sudden realization. Callum stayed safe with this setup because it was a threat to Kian, who was worried that the deal would be exposed. As a result, Kian didn¡¯t make a move against Callum. Callum was indeed very shrewd. ¡°Now the evidence is here. Mr. Simpson, anyments?¡± Staring at Kian coldly, Jorge got straight to the point and said loudly, with a firm look. ¡°Fellows, the Simpson family¡¯spany has stolen business secrets. The evidence is right here.¡± ¡°Glory Potion isn¡¯t qualified for release at all. Immortal Serum of the New-Easton Group is the original version, the fruit of dozens of biological experts¡¯ efforts. It is a health product developed by the New- Easton Group for middle-aged and old people.¡± A burst of apuse instantly resounded throughout the hall. All the reporters and cameramen aimed their microphones and cameras at Jorge. They kept asking questions about the health effect of Immortal Serum and the time of release, filling the ce with life. As for Liam, Kian, and Callum, their illegal deal would soon be handled by the Law Enforcement Department. They would investigate the case thoroughly. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± In the interview area, Liam looked at Jorge surrounded by those reporters. Liam felt dizzy and he fell to the ground. There was only one thought in his mind. ¡°This time ¡­ we really fucked up!¡± Liam mumbled Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The God of War Chapter 147 The press conference held by the Simpson familysted until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The reporters hurried back to theirpanies to publicize the interview as fast as they could. ¡°The Glory Group, a thief ofmercial secrets, is suspected ofmercial crimes.¡± ¡°The New-Easton Group¡¯s Immortal Serum, with promising health benefits, will be avable soon.¡± ¡°Liam Simpson and Kian Simpson were arrested on the spot by the police¡­¡± The incident made headlines for most news outlets based in major cities in Hayden Province. The Glory Group lost its reputation overnight. NASDAQ showed that the Glory Group¡¯s stocks fell to their daily limit, losing more than 10 billion. ¡°Jorge has done a great job!¡± At the Easton¡¯s house in Reston District. It was midnight. Albert was drunk, his face red. He gave Jorge a thumbs up and said, ¡°I thought that we would lose everything this time, including the wholepany. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Well, forget it. Let¡¯s drink!¡± Roselyn drank a few sses of wine. When she gazed at Jorge¡¯s handsome face, she blushed. She recalled what had happened during the day. Back then, she and the upper management of the company were at a loss because they had no idea what to do. The Simpson family had orchestrated a n and held the press conference on purpose. To her surprise, Jorge turned the tide and the New-Easton Group gained the upper hand by noon. The press conference helped to polish the New-Easton Group¡¯s image instead, creating enough publicity for Immortal Serum. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That is my duty.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t take the credit. ¡°Albert, Roselyn, everything is ready now. Immortal Serum can go into production. There are no longer obstacles ahead. Things will go smoothly.¡± Albert was relieved and more than satisfied with his son-inw. In the past, Albert did not even look at Jorge at all. However, now, Jorge was already the pir of the Easton family. Jorge not only created the New-Easton Group but also cured Albert¡¯s leg. Albert had nothing to worry about with such an outstanding son-inw around. ¡°Jorge, Roselyn¡­¡± Full and drunk, Albert had an idea in his mind. After a moment of hesitation, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood and want to discuss something with you two.¡± What was it? Jorge guessed it and said with a smile, ¡°Albert, you are the elder and free to make your decisions. Roselyn and I will support you anyway.¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Well¡­¡± Slightly stunned, Albert looked at Jorge and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Jorge, you have already guessed it, right? Now I have an enviable family and a sessful career, but¡­¡± Albert¡¯s face darkened slightly, and tears wetted his eyes. Then he continued, ¡°I am still a member of the Easton family. I ¡­ am worried about your grandpa.¡± He was referring to his father, Kaleb Easton. Kaleb used to run the family. Ever since Jorge went to Cloud City alone and took back the Easton family¡¯s business from Fred, Jeffery and George were expelled from Ocean City and fled to seek refuge with Edward. However, paralyzed in bed, Kaleb was left behind and sent to the Sunset Welfare Institution in Ocean City. No family came to visit him and he was living a horrible life. Lying on his sickbed, Kaleb shed tears in silence when he stared at the high walls and withered leaves outside the window¡­ Thinking of this, Albert cried. ¡°Kaleb did make a lot of mistakes in his life. He is biased and muddled, and always finds excuses for his weakness¡­ I hated him like others, and even cursed him. ¡°But he is my father! Although he doesn¡¯t like me, he didn¡¯t throw me away, nor did he starve me to death when I was a kid. This is enough. I can¡¯t just watch him die without a family by his side¡­¡± Albert almost broke, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Albert¡­¡± Hugging Olivia by the dining table, Aleena looked at her crying husband and felt great pity for him. ¡°I misjudged Kaleb. Now¡­¡± ¡°Jorge, Roselyn, can you show some sympathy for Kaleb. He is old, so he inevitably makes mistakes sometimes. We are younger than him and should show him respect.¡± Roselyn bit her lips and turned to look at Jorge, with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mom and Dad, tidy up the room tonight.¡± Jorge gave a faint smile. ¡°Respecting the old and loving the young is a tradition of the Daclustein Kingdom. Kaleb did something awful, but we can¡¯t be heartless to him.¡± ¡°Roselyn and I will set off tomorrow morning and bring him back. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The God of War Chapter 148 The next morning¡­ Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A red Porsche slowly stopped in front of the Sunset Welfare Institution. The Sunset Welfare Institution was in the western suburbs of Ocean City, located at the junction of the old urban area and the new urban area. Almost all the old residential areas around had been moved, and the new residential area was in full swing. The bulletin boards on the side of the road were filled with advertisements about residential areas sales. ¡°Hello, Mr. Owen.¡± Jorge and Roselyn walked into the Director¡¯s office and directly stated their intentions. They took out another ten thousand and smiled, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll take Mr. Easton home now. Please take the money and buy some things for the elderly here.¡± Diego, the Director of the Sunset Welfare Institution, looked at them and hesitated for a while. He said, ¡°Mr. Green, Ms. Easton, you are big shots in Ocean City. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but¡­¡± Diego shook his head, a hint of bitterness on his face. He said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get someone to handle the formalities for Mr. Easton. Please wait a novelxo fast updatemoment.¡± As soon as Diego finished speaking, he immediately picked up the telephone on his desk and arranged for the nurse to handle the formalities for Kaleb. ¡°Mr. Owen.¡± After Diego finished the call, Roselyn pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°When I was young, I donated money to this ce. When the Eastons put me out on the street and I had nowhere to go, you took me in for a while.¡± She continued, ¡°Just now, you seemed to have something to say. If there is anything I can help you with, just say it!¡± Diego was silent for a while and finally sighed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Recently¡­¡± Over the past few years, the old city district of Ocean City had been rebuilt one after another. The old residential areas andmercial houses near the Sunset Welfare Institution had all been included in the n of reconstruction. ording to the instructions of the higher-ups, whether to rebuild or not all depends on residents¡¯ willingness. However, the developer in charge of this piece ofnd was the Construction Group of Ocean City. It was said that the Construction Group had strong backing and used various methods to forcibly demolish the old buildings. The Sunset Welfare Institution was in danger and could be violently demolished at any time! ¡°The Sunset Welfare Institution is in the old city area, and this district is getting more and more prosperous and bustling.¡± Diego took out his sses from the drawer and put them on. He pointed at a map of Ocean City from his phone and said, ¡°I chose a few locations and hoped to move the welfare institution over there. Otherwise, the old people living here will be homeless!¡± He continued, ¡°But, even the cheapest location is not something we can afford.¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Owen, ording to Ocean City¡¯spensation standard, you should have received a lot ofpensation, right?¡± Diego sighed. He shook his head and smile bitterly, saying, ¡°The Sunset Welfare Institution is not small. It has a total of over two thousand square meters. Include the buildings on the ground, they shouldpensate us at least sixty million. If so, moving the welfare institution is not a problem.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°However, the Construction Group only offered five million aspensation!¡± Five million? Roselyn was surprised. She said, ¡°Not even a tenth of thepensation standard! Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that whether to rebuild or not all depends on residents¡¯ willingness? Mr. Owen, you don¡¯t want to move, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Diego looked at the old people who were basking in the sun in the yard outside the office and said, ¡°I have lived here for more than twenty years. I regard the old people here as my family. Let alone five million, even they give me fifty million or five hundred million, I still don¡¯t want to move it!¡± He rubbed his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°However, so what if we don¡¯t want to move? The Construction Group is too powerful. We can¡¯t afford to offend them. Even if we don¡¯t want to move, we have to move. Their means are too ruthless!¡± Their means? Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and looked into Diego¡¯s eyes. He said softly, ¡°Mr. Owen, what did the Construction Group do? Chapter 149 Chapter 149 The God of War Chapter 149 ¡°Do you want to know what they have done?¡± Diego smiled bitterly and pointed at the entrance of the welfare institution not far away, saying, ¡°During the day, there would be a few bastardsing over from time to time. They held sticks and blocked the entrance, not allowing us to go out.¡± He continued, ¡°At night, they will cut down the wires, break the water pipes, and even perform outside. The elders of the welfare institution can¡¯t rest well. They are going to have a sort of breakdown!¡± As he spoke, he nced at Roselyn. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. ¡°Mr. Owen.¡± Roselyn noticed Diego¡¯s dilemma and said, ¡°After the Eastons put me out on the street, I lived in the welfare institution for more than half a year. You were kind to me, and I have always remembered it. If there is anything you need me to do, just say it.¡± ¡­ Diego gritted his teeth and finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Construction Group. The welfare institution will definitely not be able to continue opening. And those old people will be homeless. Ms. Easton, can you think of a way to help those old people?¡± He bowed to Roselyn. The eyes of the fifty-year-old man instantly filled with tears! ¡°Mr. Owen!¡± novelxo fast update Roselyn quickly stepped forward and helped Diego up. She then turned to look at Jorge with a complicated expression on her face, saying, ¡°Jorge, we¡­¡± She did not know what to say next. The Construction Group, as Diego said, was deeply rooted. Since the 80s, it had contracted half of Ocean City¡¯s basic construction projects, and the construction range covered the entire Hayden Province. Even the New-Easton Group was no match for the Construction Group! Jorge smiled and was about to speak. ¡°Mr. Owen, Mr. Easton is here!¡± A sudden shout interrupted what Jorge was about to say. Two middle-aged women in uniform were pushing a stretcher as they walked over to the office. A skinny, paralyzed old man was lying on it. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Looking at the old man lying on the stretcher, Roselyn said in a choked voice and her eyes turned red. Kaleb seemed to have aged more than ten years. His arms outside the quilt were skinny and the blood vessels on the back of his hand were clearly visible. There were many age spots on his face now. It was obvious that he must have been abused by Jeffery for many days. Kaleb lived a miserable life those days! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the matter about the welfare institutionter. Let¡¯s take Grandpa home first.¡± Roselyn could not help but feel sad. She pulled Jorge towards the stretcher. At this time¡­ Not far away, at the entrance of the Sunset Welfare Institution, two ck Audi A8 rushed to the entrance of the Director¡¯s office. Drivers mmed on the brakes, raising arge cloud of dust! ¡°Damn it!¡± In the Audi in front, a man in a suit wore sses and got out of the car. He looked at Kaleb lying on the stretcher and stomped his foot fiercely, saying, ¡°Hurry up and push this old bastard away. Don¡¯t block my path!¡± Five burly men rushed out from another car and pushed away Kaleb¡¯s stretcher and the two middle- aged female nurses. They stood on both sides of the door and said in unison, ¡°Mr. Olson, please!¡± Jett nced at Jorge and Roselyn who were standing at the door. Then, he looked at Diego and snorted coldly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Come here!¡± Behind Jett, a burly man walked forward and handed a ck handbag to Diego, then he threatened, ¡°Take it!¡± Diego didn¡¯t take the handbag and took half a step back. He said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s in the bag? I won¡¯t take it!¡± ¡­ Jett sneered, ¡°Diego, in the old city area, other than the welfare institution, what other ces haven¡¯t been demolished?¡± He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you at most three days to get rid of all the old bastards here. Three dayster, we will pull down the Sunset Welfare Institution!¡± Diego¡¯s face was full of anger, but when he thought of the power behind Jett, he clenched his fists and said, ¡°If you want to pull down the Sunset Welfare Institution, I can¡¯t stop you. At least, give us the compensation. The old people here need a new ce to settle down!¡± Jett sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money? Give it to him!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Next to Jett, a strong man grinned, opened his handbag, took out a contract, and threw it to Diego. ¡°Diego, as long as you sign the contract, all thepensation will be yours! Chapter 150 Chapter 150 The God of War Chapter 150 ¡°Indemnity¡­¡± Diego suppressed his anger, picked up the contract, and looked at it. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and cried out, ¡°One million?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me five million as an indemnity? Why did you reduce it to one million? The care home covers such a big area. ording to the standard, the ce is worth 60 million!¡± 60 million? Jett spat and threatened, ¡°Diego, if I were you, I would think about it carefully. If you annoy my boss, it will not end well for you! You are not young anymore. You know, idents may happen any time!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Diego pointed at Jett and trembled with anger. ¡°You are being unreasonable. I¡­¡± Just as he raised his hand, the muscr men beside him immediately took a step forward with fierce looks on their faces. ¡°Old bastard, put your hand down! How dare you point at Mr. Olson¡¯s nose? I will break your arm!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°You guys are way out of line!¡± Roselyn, who was standing at the door of the office, could no longer hold it in and trembled with anger. ¡°Jett, you have to be reasonable. You can¡¯t bully people like this! You kicked my grandfather just now, and now you want to force Mr. Owen? This is not how we do things in Ocean City!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jett looked carefully at Roselyn¡¯s face and suddenly sneered. ¡°Just now, I felt that you looked a bit familiar. I¡¯ve been thinking about who you are. I just recalled your identity ¨C Ms. Easton, the prettiest woman in Ocean City!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Easton, let me give you a word of advice. The shot hits the bird that pokes its head out! Although the New-Easton Group is quite strong, it cannotpete with the Construction Group at all. I believe you should know about this!¡± The look on Roselyn¡¯s face suddenly changed. She bit her lips and said nothing. Now, the New-Easton Group just rolled out the Immortal Serum, and its development was booming. If she offended the boss of the Construction Group, Noah Lam, she would definitely be suppressed and squashed by Noah! ¡°It seems that Ms. Easton is a smart person. You know how powerful Mr. Lam is.¡± Jett sized Roselyn up and then looked at Jorge who was beside her. Jett sneered, ¡°Ms. Easton, is this your husband, Jorge?¡± ¡°This kind of trash is not qualified to be Ms. Easton¡¯s husband! Mr. Lam has always liked Ms. Easton. Since Ms. Easton wants to stand up for the care home, why don¡¯t you go back with me and talk to Mr. Lam directly?¡± As he spoke, he gave Roselyn a meaningful nce and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Lam has been looking forward to spending a night with the most beautiful woman in Ocean City!¡± Roselyn¡¯s face immediately turned pale and she bit her lips even harder. Both Jett and Noah were so vile. They used their power to bully others and did all kinds of bad things. And Jett was now humiliating her! ¡°Who¡¯s barking?¡± Jorge, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke softly, ¡°Roselyn, Mr. Owen, let¡¯s go back to the office to have a cup of tea. ¡°Ladies, please push Old Master Easton back to his room. These dogs are barking here. I don¡¯t want to disturb him.¡± Dogs? Diego and Roselyn¡¯s hearts trembled. Their expressions immediately changed. Jorge had referred to Jett and these bodyguards as dogs! If so, did he mean that their boss, Noah, was also a dog? In Ocean City, even Davon dared not provoke Noah! ¡°Well, I almost forgot about you. You are asking for trouble!¡± Jett¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Jorge¡¯s face. He sneered and said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to have trouble, I will fulfill your wish today!¡± As he spoke, he waved his arm. ¡°Hey, teach him a lesson!¡± The strong man immediately stepped forward and grinned at Jorge. ¡°Little bastard, do you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯? I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Now, kneel on the ground and bark like a dog! If you don¡¯t do so, I¡¯ll let you know what despair is!¡± Despair? Jorge said indifferently without even raising his eyes, ¡°You got the guts. I admire you very much. ¡°As for barking, I have never learned it before. Why don¡¯t you show me how to do it first? Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The God of War Chapter 151 ¡°You want me to bark like a dog?¡± The strong man was confused at first, but then he felt mad and amused. ¡°Jorge, I already gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. ¡°You will know what is true¡­¡± The strong man felt a whirl of wind swish his face. Jorge did not give him time to finish his sentence. Jorge¡¯s right hand reached out like lightning and grabbed the strong man¡¯s neck. Then, Jorge swung his hand. With a whoosh, the strong man weighing up to 90 kilograms was flung away for over 20 meters and crashed into the wall of the welfare institute. After a loud bang, he slowly slid down the wall. He fell to the ground and twitched violently a few times, then tilted his head and fainted. ¡°This¡­¡± In the courtyard, many lonely old people were basking in the sun and Kaleb was lying on a stretcher. Their eyes widened, as they saw the brutal scene. Jorge was such a fierce man! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± At the door of the office, Roselyn was ck-jawed with amazement. She had seen Jorge attack more than once, but his speed still stunned her and ordinary people couldn¡¯t catch it. ¡°Damn it, how dare you hurt my man.¡± On the stoop of the director¡¯s office, Jett froze for a minute, then went livid. He turned to look at the five burly men behind him and roared, ¡°What are you all standing here for? Move! All of you! Kill him!¡± The order jolted the five burly men into awareness. They pounced forward one after another, roaring and charging at Jorge. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A bunch of chicken!¡± novelxo fast update With an expressionless face, Jorge waved his hand leisurely. With five refreshing smacks in a row, each of the five men took a p in the face. Soon, these men felt dizzy and their faces were burning hot. But they did not even touch the corner of Jorge¡¯s clothes, let alone hit him. They were off the ground and thrown to the ground in the distance fiercely. Blood gushed out from the corner of the mouth when they were lying on the ground, holding their faces, struggling, and screaming, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± bbergasted, Jett couldn¡¯t help but tremble when looking at Jorge from afar. Jett brought those men here. All of them were good fighters who fought one against ten and liked to bully others, and no one would offend them. However, they couldn¡¯t even hold on for a moment today. Jorge sent them flying effortlessly. Jorge¡­ How could his strength be so great? How could he attack so fast? What a beast! ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was calm as he slowly walked up to Jett and took off Jett¡¯s gold-rimmed sses. ¡°My sses, my sses!¡± Without his sses, Jett couldn¡¯t see things clearly. He wed in the air and shouted, ¡°Jorge, what do you want? Give me my sses!¡± ¡°As a secretary, you must have good vision, so that you can pick your target wisely.¡± Jorge threw away the sses and crushed them with one foot. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Obviously, you have no vision, and wearing sses doesn¡¯t help. Moreover¡­ ¡°Having eyes isn¡¯t necessary for you.¡± With that, Jorge waved his hand. Jett was pped in the face. Jett¡¯s entire body tumbled as he was sent flying. Blood gushed out from his eyes and he screamed in pain. He lost consciousness right after he hit the ground. Jett was blind. His eyeballs exploded after Jorge pped him. This was the price of humiliating Roselyn. ¡°God! My eyes, my eyes¡­¡± A few minutester, Jett woke up in excruciating pain. He covered his eyes with his hands and went hysterical. ¡°Jorge, you blinded me. My boss will not forgive you. You are dead, dead!¡± Not far away, the burly men injured by Jorge crawled their way to Jett and then helped Jett to the Audi A8 nearby. They were too scared to stay here for another minute and started the car to flee. They didn¡¯t forget to bring the unconscious strong man with them and swooshed out of the welfare institute. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± As Diego watched the two Audi A8 cars leave, he found it difficult to calm himself down. He stood at the door of the office for a long time. Finally, he came back to his senses and smiled bitterly at Jorge. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. Although you had fun fighting with them just now¡­¡± Diego paused. His phone vibrated in his pocket. Diego knew it was a phone call by the tempo of the vibration. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Diego seemed to have guessed something and his face changed slightly. He took out his phone. After checking the caller ID, he froze. It was indeed him. Noah, the boss of the Construction Group in Ocean City, was calling. He was a well-connected big shot Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The God of War Chapter 152 At theplex of the Construction Group in Ocean City. In the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor of the building. Noah, in his 50s, was sitting on a luxurious swivel chair. He held a mobile phone in his left hand and kneaded the chest of a coquettish woman in his arms with his right hand. He said with a sneer, ¡°The old bastard didn¡¯t answer the phone. He will be doomed.¡± The woman giggled. Then she said, ¡°Mr. Lam, when Diego saw your phone number, he might be scared out of his wits. No one in the city dares to offend our Mr. Simpson. The little welfare institute actually made Jett suffer so much. Please avenge him.¡± Noah nodded slowly. He had just received a report from his subordinate that Jett, Noah¡¯s right-hand man, lost his eyes because of Jorge¡¯s beating. This was humiliating to Noah. Right at this moment¡­ Noah¡¯s phone buzzed. He noticed it and tapped the screen. Diego said in a trembling voice over the phone, ¡°Mr. Lam, please let me exin it. This is a misunderstanding¡­¡± Misunderstanding? Noah grabbed his phone and sneered. ¡°Diego, I told Jett to bring some people over. I gave you three days and even a million aspensation. But you let your people beat up my men, and even blind Jett.¡± ¡°Diego, you are digging your own grave. Do you want me to bury you? ¡°You are humiliating me, aren¡¯t you?¡± In the welfare institution¡¯s office, Diego had his headphones on and shivered in fear. Noah sounded like he was making a threat. The Construction Group was established decades ago. Over the years, they gathered arge group of novelxo fast updatethugs at theirmand. Noah had aplicated background and awork of connections. It was said that he had a deep rtionship with the higher-ups in the provincial capital. In Ocean City, even Hayden Province, anyone who offended Noah never had a good ending. ¡°Mr. Lam, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I promise.¡± Diego was sweating profusely and tried to pacify Noah. ¡°Please listen to me, I¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Noah shouted. He continued in a cold voice, ¡°Jorge hit my people and he must pay the price. Diego, now tell him to come over and apologize to me with Roselyn. ¡°If they can¡¯t make it within 30 minutes, I will tear down your welfare institute and turn the New-Easton Group into ashes!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. With that, Noah hung up angrily. ¡°We are doomed¡­¡± Diego¡¯s mind went nk, and he staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground. ¡°We are doomed¡­¡± Diego kept repeating it. They offended Noah, who even many big shots in the provincial capital respected. In Ocean City, no one had the balls to provoke him. However, Jorge beat up his people, leading to a disaster. ¡°Mr. Owen,¡± Jorge called out. The phone call was not on the speaker, but Jorge got remarkable hearing, so he heard everything. He smiled, ¡°He wants my apology, right? I want to see him as well.¡± ¡°Roselyn, take Kaleb home. I¡¯m going to the Construction Group.¡± With that, Jorge turned around and strode towards the office door. ¡°No!¡± Roselyn cried out and grabbed his arm. With an anxious look, she said, ¡°You can¡¯t go there. Don¡¯t go. You don¡¯t know Noah. I heard about him when I was a little girl. He is different from those big shots in the past. ¡°He ¡­ he kills without blinking his eye. He is a ruthless man that can¡¯t be offended.¡± Jorgeughed, thinking, ¡°I¡¯m the Lord of War God, the strongest fighter on this. I have fought all the battlefields in the world and stand on equal footing with the leaders of various countries. I¡¯m not afraid of Noah at all. ¡°Jorge,¡± Roselyn said. She could tell from the smile on Jorge¡¯s face that Jorge wouldn¡¯t listen. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you have to go, then ¡­ I will go with you.¡± Next to them, Diego hesitated for a long time and grabbed the handbag that the strong man had brought here. Diego made a great decision and said, ¡°Mr. Green, I caused this. I can¡¯t stand by and watch. Let¡¯s go together. I will risk my life to ask for Noah¡¯s mercy.¡± Jorge thought for a while and took out his phone to send a message to Jeffery. ¡°Albert, Kaleb is at the welfare institute. Pleasee over with Aleena to take him home.¡± After that, Jorge turned around and walked to the Porsche. He patted the car door and smiled at Roselyn and Diego. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going with me? ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go! Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The God of War Chapter 153 About twenty minutester, they arrived at the office building of the Construction Group. The coquettish woman had left Noah¡¯s office. Jett stood in front of Noah behind the table. Jett¡¯s eyes were bandaged, and he gasped in pain, with an angry face. ¡°Does it hurt? Are you angry?¡± Noah put on a fake smile and took out a precious cigar from the drawer. ¡°Calm down. If Jorgeys a finger on you again, I will take his life.¡± Jett gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt on the ground, wailing, ¡°Mr. Lam, my eyeballs were blown off by Jorge. I am useless. I¡¯ve served you for so many years. Please promise me that you will take his life if Jorgees over.¡± Noah took a puff on his cigar and nodded with a smile. Then, he turned to look at the monitor screen next to the table. The screen showed the small square in front of the office building. The red Porsche pulled over in the center of the square. Jorge opened the door and got off. He looked up at the top floor of the building while waiting for novelxo fast updateRoselyn and Diego to get off. He said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± It was rush hour at 8:30 in the morning. The lobby on the first floor was full of employees in a hurry to work. They flooded into elevators and huddled inside. Jorge, Roselyn, and Diego went into the hall and walked straight to one of the elevators. Jorge said to those employees, ¡°Get out of my way.¡± The surrounding employees looked at each other in confusion and then gazed at Jorge¡¯s face. ¡°Who is this man? Why is he so bold tomand us like that? Is he mad?¡± Those employees were puzzled. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jorge, you came.¡± Noah¡¯s voice suddenly came from a beeper in the elevator. Noah said with a wicked smile, ¡°Everyone, get out of the way and let theme up.¡± The employees quickly dispersed to make a two-meter-wide passage. With a smug look on their faces, they stared at the trio. They thought that the trio must have offended Noah. The trio might not be able to take the elevator later. The employees heard that the one who had offended Noahst time had two legs broken. ¡°Jorge, Roselyn, and Diego¡­¡± In the office on the top floor, Noah was watching them on the screen. He nced at Jorge and Diego, and his eyes fell on Roselyn atst. ¡°Slender legs, a pretty face, slender waist, and thin brows¡­¡± Noah thought with a leer. ¡°She¡¯s a real peach!¡± Noah rubbed his crotch, got horny, and fell silent, waiting for them. About two minutester, the office door was gently pushed back from the outside. Jorge strode in with Roselyn and Diego. ¡°Diego?¡± Noah said. Sitting on the swivel chair, Noah ignored Jorge and Roselyn and smiled coldly at Diego. ¡°What did I say when you took the elevator? I told you to crawl upstairs, not walk. ¡°Get out now and do it. Remember, crawl your way up.¡± Diego¡¯s face stiffened and his body trembled in fear. He forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Lam, well ¡­ I know you are very forgiving. It¡¯s a pure misunderstanding¡­¡± A misunderstanding? Noah leered at Roselyn¡¯s slender legs and then sneered gently. ¡°Ms. Easton is gorgeous. I will spend my time with you alone in bed. As for you¡­¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Jett, and said fiercely, ¡°Jett, Jorge blinded you, right? How do you want to settle this? Tell him!¡± Jett couldn¡¯t see them with his eyes wrapped in bandages. When he heard their footsteps, he could no longer hold back and roared. ¡°Mr. Lam, cutting Jorge¡¯s neck with a knife will be an act of mercy. ¡°I want him to kneel, bark like a dog, knock his head hard against the ground ten times, and then crawl under my crotch. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The God of War Chapter 154 Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. When Jett finished speaking, Diego and Roselyn¡¯s hearts trembled. They felt as if they were in an icehouse, and their bodies were ice-cold. Jeff was so ruthless! ¡°Do not be afraid.¡± Jorge did not even look at Jett. He pointed at the guest sofa in the office and smiled at Roselyn and Diego. ¡°Come and sit. Let¡¯s see what game Mr. Lam and Mr. Olson are ying. Let¡¯s take time to y with them.¡± y? Noah nced at Jorge, smoked his cigar, and then sneered, ¡°Young man, you are so ignorant. How dare you bluff in front of me? I heard from Jeff that you are very good at fighting?¡± As Noah spoke, he raised his and waved his hand heavily. He shouted, ¡°All of you,e out!¡± In the break room next to the office, many strong men rushed in crazily with sticks in their hands. They surrounded Jorge and the other two people. The two young men at the front were dressed in gray sportswear and they had daggers on their waists. Their temples were bulging, and they were obviously great fighters with strong inner strength! ¡°Jorge, say it again!¡± Noah crossed his legs and sneered at Jorge, ¡°I know you can fight. I especially prepared this for you. Here are my best fighters. Let¡¯s see if you can take it or not!¡± novelxo fast update Jorge did not even look up. His eyes were indifferent. ¡°Is that all? They are not enough!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Noah raised his eyebrows andughed wildly. ¡°Jorge, you have balls! I like you very much! How about this? As long as you kneel, beg, bark like a dog, and crawl under my crotch, I can spare your cheap life!¡± As Noah finished speaking, those strong men approached Jorge together. They aimed their sticks at Jorge. Clearly, they were about to make a move immediately. ¡°Mr. Lam!¡± Diego panicked. He quickly took out thepensation contract from his handbag and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We can talk! Didn¡¯t you want my care center? I¡¯ll sign it right now and give it to you. I¡¯ll get those lonely old people to move out immediately!¡± As he spoke, he took out a pen from his pocket and was about to sign the contract. Right at this time¡­ ¡°You are bullying people with your power. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Jorge casually reached out and took the pen from Diego. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to sign contracts? I¡¯ll help you sign it.¡± With that, his figure suddenly blurred. The office was crowded with strong men, and it was almost impossible to find a ce for Jorge to stand. However, Jorge ran like the wind, almost not touching the ground. In an instant, they could see ten shadows of Jorge, and Jorge¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. He kept changing positions, and blood sshed everywhere! These strong men, including the two great fighters with strong inner strength, could not even see Jorge¡¯s movements. Suddenly, they felt a burning pain on their faces. They subconsciously touched their palms, and their palms were already covered with blood! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Diego and Roselyn looked at this scene, ck-jawed. They were so nervous! Those strong men were confused. They only felt pain in their faces, but they did not know what had happened. As for Diego, Roselyn, and Noah, who was sitting on his chair, they all saw it clearly. In the blink of an eye, Jorge left a bloody signature on everyone¡¯s face with his pen at an incredible speed! It was not his name, but another word. Sorry! It was like making these people apologize to the people they had bullied. Each of them had the word ¡°sorry¡± on their faces! ¡°Mr. Lam, do you like it?¡± At this moment, Jorge stopped. He did not stop beside Diego and Roselyn. Instead, he stopped in front of Noah! He reached out his left hand and grabbed Noah¡¯s chin. His right hand held a pen and slowly drew on Noah¡¯s face. His voice was like the arrival of the God of death. It resounded in Noah¡¯s heart and ears at the same time. ¡°Mr. Lam, easy. I will write the words clearly for you!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The muscles on his face were slowly torn apart by the tip of the pen. Noah struggled with all his might in pain and wailed desperately, ¡°Jorge, are you crazy? How dare you? ¡°Do you know who I am? I am Mr. Johnson¡¯s man. Behind me is Mr. Johnson!¡± Mr. Johnson? Jorge didn¡¯t take Mr. Johnson seriously. He did not hesitate to carve the word ¡°sorry¡± on Noah¡¯s face! He threw away the pen, pped his hands lightly, and then said indifferently. ¡°You said Mr. Johnson just now, right? Give him a call now and let hime over! ¡°I don¡¯t mind writing a word on his face too! Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The God of War Chapter 155 Jorge was going to write a word on Mr. Johnson¡¯s face. Noah tightly covered his face, letting the blood flow. His heart was full of regret. He was too careless! He didn¡¯t expect the rumored good-for-nothing son-inw, a retired soldier who had practiced military boxing for several years, to be so overbearing terrifyingly powerful. Jorge had about twenty capable subordinates and two great fighters, but they did not even have a chance to resist. Jorge wrote a word on everyone¡¯s face. Even Noah couldn¡¯t get away with it. What did this mean? This meant that if Jorge wanted, he could easily pierce through their throats with his pen and kill them on the spot! ¡°Did you not hear what I said just now?¡± Jorge looked into Noah¡¯s eyes and spoke again, ¡°My patience is limited. Call Mr. Johnson right now. Don¡¯t even think about running away!¡± Noah did not dare to refuse. He took out his phone shakily. He was novelxo fast updatehesitating. Suddenly, his legs went soft. He knelt in front of Jorge and cried like he was dying. ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m sorry! ¡°I can¡¯t reach Mr. Johnson. Mr. Johnson has retired and no one is allowed to contact him. We can¡¯t reach him!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly. It seemed that Mr. Johnson had nothing to do with the Welfare Institution¡¯s matter. Noah was just Mr. Johnson¡¯sckey, and he was nothing. ¡°And the Welfare Institution¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Mr. Owen, the Welfare Institution is yours. Come and talk to him.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t overthink. He said to Diego, who was standing beside him with a shocked expression. Diego did not dare to disobey Jorge. He carefully walked to Noah and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Owen, the Welfare Institution¡­¡± Noah wailed! With Jorge present, how could he still want to upy the Sunset Welfare Institution? How dare he? ¡°Mr. Owen, I was foolish in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have wanted to upy the Welfare Institution!¡± After crying for a while, Noah stopped crying. He felt much more painful because of the tears on his face, and he forced a smile at Diego, ¡°ording to thepensation standard, I should give you 60 million ¡­ No, 80 million! Mr. Owen, I will give you 80 million. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Welfare Institution is demolished or not. You have the final say!¡± Diego was satisfied. He bowed to Jorge, and his face was full of gratitude. Diego didn¡¯t expect that Noah, who used to be arrogant, would so easily give in because of Jorge. Noah¡¯s men couldn¡¯t even have the chance to touch Jorge! ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Jorge nced at Noah¡¯s face indifferently. ¡°You just said that you wanted to have sex with my wife?¡± Noah¡¯s mind buzzed, and he was so scared that his hands went numb! Noah indeed wanted to have sex with Roselyn, but now, he was so scared! ¡°I¡¯m a monster. I¡¯m a bastard!¡± Noah cried and howled. He fell to the ground with a cry and rolled back and forth in front of Jorge and Roselyn. ¡°Mr. Green, Ms. Easton, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me and let me go!¡± A man in his fifties was obviously very afraid of death. He did not care about his dignity at all. He rolled faster and faster on the ground, crying. He was extremely afraid of Jorge! ¡°Mr. Lam¡­¡± Beside him, Jett was blind and could not see, but he could hear. He had vaguely guessed what had happened. He trembled and his lips were a little dry. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± On the ground, Noah roared and pointed at Jett. He was pissed off. ¡°You offended Mr. Green. I should kill you ten times! Security! Catch him and kill him!¡± With Jorge present, those muscr men and two fighters dared not to act rashly. They stood in ce, trembling with fear. Their faces were still bleeding. ¡°Roselyn, Mr. Owen.¡± Jorge did not even look at these people. He said with a smile, ¡°The matter with the Welfare Institution has been resolved. We should go back.¡± With that, he held Roselyn¡¯s hand and walked out of the office with Diego. What would happen to Jett? Jett meant nothing to Jorge. It had nothing to do with Jorge Chapter 156 Chapter 156 The God of War Chapter 156 All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Walking out of the building of the Construction Group, Diego thanked Jorge and Roselyn repeatedly. With the 80 millionpensation from Noah, the Sunset Welfare Institution could finally be free of demolition. The lonely old people who lived there no longer had to worry about their future. Diego¡¯s gratitude came from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes turned red! ¡°We should go back too.¡± Jorge and Roselyn sent Diego back to the Welfare Institution. Then, they did not stay. They drove the Porsche back to Reston District. Meanwhile, in the Easton¡¯s¡­ Albert and Aleena had taken Kaleb home. They had just taken care of Kaleb and Kaleb was sleeping. They sat on the sofa in the living room, and their faces were filled with sadness. A few months ago, Kaleb was still healthy, but now, he was paralyzed in bed, unable to even utter a complete sentence. ¡°Dad, Mom, is Grandpa asleep?¡± Roselyn opened the door and walked into the living room with Jorge. She looked at the wheelchair beside her and gently bit her lips. She whispered, ¡°In the future, we must take good care of Grandpa. He will gradually recover.¡± Albert wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back and slowly sighed. Kaleb was like this because of Jeffery. However, they did not know where Jeffery and George were hiding. After Edward returned to the city, he didn¡¯t make a move. Albert hoped Edward could remember the lessonst time and note to Ocean City to cause trouble again. ¡°Jeffery and Edward are still my brothers.¡± Albert was silent for a while. He raised his head and looked at Jorge with a pleading look in his eyes. ¡°Jorge, if they don¡¯t cause trouble, let¡¯s ignore them. After all, they are my brothers. I¡­¡± Jorge understood and nodded with a smile. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Albert took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with gratitude. novelxo fast update Jorge¡¯s ability hadpletely subdued Albert. If Jeffery and Edward did not repent, then even Albert¡¯s pleading would be useless! ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± The atmosphere in the living room was somewhat oppressive. Roselyn forced a smile. ¡°There are still some things to do in thepany. I will go with Jorge. We can have dinner together tonight.¡± With that, she pulled Jorge out of the living room and closed the security door. ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge drove the car with one hand. His finger gently tapped on the car screen. It was ying soft and soothing music. Jorge said gently, ¡°Kaleb is seriously ill and bedridden. It¡¯s inevitable that your parents are sad. If you are willing, I can invite Adam toe over and give him¡­¡± Jorge had not finished speaking. In Roselyn¡¯s pocket, the phone suddenly vibrated slightly. Someone was calling. ¡°Melina?¡± Seeing the caller ID, Roselyn¡¯s beautiful face looked slightly happy, and her heavy mood immediately got better. Melina Patel was Pierre¡¯s daughter, her cousin. Melina was six years younger than Roselyn. Back then, when Roselyn was expelled from the Easton family, Melina was still in high school. Melina had even used her own living expenses to secretly help Roselyn. They had a deep sisterhood. Last time, on Grace¡¯s 80th birthday, Melina was studying in a college in City J. She didn¡¯t take a day off toe back. Roselyn felt that it was a pity. Now that Roselyn had received a call from Melina, she immediately picked it up in joy. ¡°Melina, why do you suddenly call me? Do you need money? I will immediately transfer money to you!¡± Pierre¡¯s family wasn¡¯t wealthy. The expenses in college were rtivelyrge. Now that the New-Easton Group was developing rapidly, Roselyn had a lot of cash in her hands, so of course, she would treat her cousin well. ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? I¡¯m already a senior, and I¡¯m about to start my internship. I can make money!¡± On the other side of the line, Melina giggled a few times, and her voice was full of anticipation, ¡°The internship I chose is in the capital city of Hayden Province! ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you to pick me up at 6:30 this afternoon. See you!¡± What? Roselyn was slightly stunned. She lowered her head to look at her phone with a troubled expression. Cloud City, the capital city of Hayden Province, was not far from Ocean City, but it was not too close either. It would take two hours to get there on the highway. Now that ¡°Immortal Serum¡± had just gone public, there were too many things to do in thepany. ¡°Melina.¡± She pondered for a while and turned to look at Jorge, who was driving. She stuck out her tongue yfully and said on the phone with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I can¡¯t leave for the time being. How about this? I¡¯ll ask Jorge to pick you up, and you can get to know your brother-inw. It¡¯s settled then!¡± After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Melina¡¯s answer. ¡°Roselyn? Roselyn!¡± On the other side of the line, Melina shouted a few times and pouted in anger. ¡°Roselyn, I haven¡¯t finished yet. This time, other than me, there are also a few ssmates from college and my boyfriend!¡± Although Melina had never seen Jorge before, she had heard from her family that his brother-inw was Jorge Green, a good-for-nothing son-inw who had retired from the army! ¡°You asked him to pick me up. Do you want me to be disgraced? Chapter 157 Chapter 157 The God of War Chapter 157 At six in the afternoon, Cloud City Airport¡­ A ne from City J slowlynded at the airport. There were a total of five young college students. One was male and the other four were female. The man was young and handsome, and the girls¡¯ figures were perfect. They followed the crowd down the ne and walked towards the exit of the airport, chatting andughing. ¡°Melina.¡± The girls chatted as they walked,ughing. ¡°It¡¯s our first time in Hayden Province. You have to treat us well. Kody, all the expenses this time will be on you two!¡± The handsome boy named Kody Waller was Melina¡¯s boyfriend. Kody carried her suitcase with a doting smile on his face. Melina was 1.7 meters tall. Her hair was down around her shoulders. She held Kody¡¯s arm and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Although I am from Ocean City, I havee here many times. I am very familiar with this ce! All your expenses are on me!¡± novelxo fast update The three girlsughed. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Melina, you can¡¯t be careless when ites to safety! Isn¡¯t your cousin the general manager of arge group? Let her arrange a few security guards for us, OK? It will be awesome!¡± Melina suddenly turned gloomy and snorted, ¡°Of course, my cousin is awesome. She is in a high position and her ability is outstanding. But I don¡¯t know what she is thinking. She married a retired soldier and gave birth to a daughter. I am so angry!¡± Kody shook his head and smiled. ¡°Melina,e on. Everyone has his shorings. Maybe your brother-inw has something special about him. Trust your cousin!¡± Melina snorted. Melina pursed her lips in displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s so special about him? He is only the head of security in the New-Easton Group. Isn¡¯t he just good-for-nothing? Anyone on the street can do such a job!¡± While they were talking, they walked out of the airport. ¡°Melina, Melina¡­¡± At the exit of the airport, Jorge stood beside the Porsche and looked at Melina¡¯s photo on his phone. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he waved his arms from afar. His face was full of enthusiasm. ¡°Melina, here!¡± ¡°You are Jorge.¡± Melina and her ssmates quickly walked over and sized Jorge up. Melina pursed her lips and snorted. No wonder Roselyn married him. He was quite handsome! ¡°Nice to meet you, Jorge!¡± Although they all knew that Jorge was good-for-nothing, Kody and the three girls were very polite. Their eyes fell on the Porsche next to them. This was the limited edition that had just beenunched this year. They couldn¡¯t often see this car even in City J. The space inside the car was very spacious. It was not crowded for six people. ¡°Is this my cousin¡¯s car?¡± Melina touched the engine cover of the Porsche and pursed her lips. ¡°Jorge, how much money do you make a month? How many years do you need to work to buy this car?¡± Jorge didn¡¯t need to work. He could buy anything he wanted. Jorge smiled softly in his heart, but he remained calm on his face. ¡°Everyone, it has been tiring on you all. I have booked a hotel for you. Get in the car and let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, he opened the car door and wanted to get in. ¡°Who needs you to book a hotel for us? You are wasting my cousin¡¯s money!¡± Melina raised her chin and snorted. ¡°We are not children. We¡¯ve arranged our schedule. You don¡¯t have to tell us what to do!¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Jorge thought for a while, took out a business card from his pocket, and handed it to Kody. Jorge smiled faintly and said, ¡°You must be Melina¡¯s boyfriend, right? Call me if you need anything. I will be right there.¡± With that, he smiled at Melina and the other girls before driving the Porsche away. ¡°That crap finally left!¡± Melina finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the girls and smirked. ¡°You three are single. Do you want to hit on handsome guys? I know a good ce, and I will show you!¡± With that, she reached out to stop a taxi and shouted at the taxi driver. ¡°Sir, Skyline Nightclub, hurry up and go! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 The God of War Chapter 158 On the first floor of Skyline Nightclub in Cloud City¡­ On the dance floor, a lot of handsome men and beautiful women were dancing and sweating in the passionate music. The atmosphere was enthusiastic. ¡°Wow, it feels so good!¡± Melina and the others danced on the dance floor for a while and sweated a lot. They panted as they returned to their seats next to the dance floor. The girls were very pretty, especially Melina. She looked somewhat like Roselyn. Her skin was fair. Her white t-shirt was soaked in sweat. The line of her body was attractive, and it attracted the eyes of the nearby men! ¡°This girl is cute!¡± Not far away, a young man with a buzz cut was in a fancy suit. He kept sizing up Melina¡¯s sexy body, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Guys, guess how long do I need to get this girl?¡± At his side, a few hooligans threw a stack of banknotes on the table and jeered, ¡°Five minutes!¡± ¡°In less than three minutes!¡± The young man with a buzz cut chuckled. He walked over to Melina with a cocktail in his hand and made a gentlemanly gesture. ¡°Miss, are you interested in having a drink together? I am¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Melina didn¡¯t care who he was and snorted, ¡°I have a boyfriend. If you want to pick up girls, find someone else!¡± ¡°Pretty, you are special. I like you!¡± The young man with a buzz cut raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Great! You don¡¯t respect me! Very good! Pretty, cut the crap. Drink it, or¡­¡± As he spoke, he rubbed his neck, whistled, and raised his hand. Not far away, a few hooligans immediately stood up from their seats and looked over from afar with cold smiles on their faces. ¡°Bro.¡± Kody sat next to Melina and looked at the hooligans. He frowned and picked up a cocktail from the table in front of him. He was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°I am her boyfriend. If you want to drink, drink with me!¡± He raised his head and quickly finished the cocktail in his cup. ¡°Drink with me? Who the hell are you?¡± The young man with a buzz cut sneered. He sshed the cocktail in his cup on Kody¡¯s face, and his smile was full of malevolence. ¡°I want to drink with her. Who do you think you are? Boyfriend? You son of a bitch!¡± The girls nearby were so scared that their faces turned pale. They dared not to make a sound. Melina was so angry that she trembled. She took out a few tissues to wipe Kody¡¯s face. Her pretty face was filled with anger. ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to bully us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see who I am!¡± novelxo fast update The young man with a buzz cutughed sinisterly as he threw the cut in his hand towards Kody¡¯s face. At this moment¡­ ¡°Piss off!¡± Kody shouted loudly. His body tilted slightly and dodged the cup that wasing towards him. Then, he punched the young man in the chest. ¡°Fuck!¡± The short-haired youth was caught off guard and was almost beaten to the ground by Kody. He held his chest and gasped. He roared, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go together and beat them to death!¡± The three hooligans who came with the young man charged over without any hesitation, punching and kicking at Kody. ¡°Melina, you guys go first!¡± Kody tried his best to stop the four youths and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± He joined the boxing club in college, and he was quite skilled. He protected the four girls behind him, but unfortunately, he was no match for four men. He was beaten up, and he kept retreating. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The guests in the lobby of the nightclub had long been ustomed to this kind of fighting. None of them helped him. Instead, they were shouting and cheering! Even the staff members of the nightclub were gabbling andughing at the side. They were waiting for them to finish the fight. Afterward, they could check the losses and then ask forpensation. As for if they were injured, they did not care at all! ¡°You are risking your neck!¡± The young man with a buzz cut joined hands with the three hooligans. They did not beat Kody down in a short period. Instead, they all suffered a few punches. He yelled, ¡°You guys hold him back. I will call for help!¡± As he spoke, he quickly retreated and shouted towards the second floor of the nightclub, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come down! Beat him up!¡± Damn it! When Kody saw this scene, he was nervous, and he was in a panic. It was already very difficult for him to fight against four men at a time. If more people came, he would not be able to hold on! ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± He used all his strength to punch and kick them. The three hooligans kept retreating. He protected Melina and the three girls as they rushed out of the nightclub. He shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Keep in touch!¡± As he spoke, he took out Jorge¡¯s name card from his pocket and stuffed it into Melina¡¯s hands. The four girls had long been frightened, and their faces were pale. Melina was about to cry. She took out her phone from her pocket and called Jorge. It was at this time. A strong figure suddenly rushed out from the entrance of the nightclub and kicked Kody to the ground. Then, he quickly turned around and snatched Melina¡¯s phone. He smiled evilly. ¡°Pretty, do you want to make a phone call? Did I allow you to do that?¡± Melina screamed. Melina hurriedly rushed to Kody¡¯s side, hugged his arm, and cried, ¡°Kody, are you alright? Kody¡­¡± Kody coughed a few times on the ground, and his mouth was bleeding. Just as he was about to say something to Melina, he was stunned. A few meters away, at the entrance of the nightclub, the young man with a buzz cut led the three hooligans and seven more young men. The young man slowly walked over to Kody and Melina with a vicious smile on his face. ¡°Pretty, did you want to call someone just now? Did you want to ask for help? ¡°Speak! Who do you want to call? Chapter 159 Chapter 159 The God of War Chapter 159 Who was Melina going to call? Melina and the three girls squatted beside Kody. They were so scared that they were about to cry. Her phone was snatched away by the strong man. Who could she call? It was useless to call Jorge. He was good-for-nothing. It was better to call the Law Enforcement Department! ¡°Do you want to call your family or the Law Enforcement Department?¡± Looking at Melina¡¯s face, the smile on the young man¡¯s face got bigger and bigger. ¡°Guys, tell this girl whose territory is Cloud City? Who am I afraid of in Cloud City?¡± They allughed wildly. ¡°Pretty, no one can help you. Parker likes you. Even God can¡¯t help you, not to mention the Law Enforcement Department!¡± The young man with the buzz cut had a smug look on his face as he waved his hand. ¡°Elliot, give her the phone. Didn¡¯t she want to make a call? Let her call! I want to see who has the guts to save people from my hands!¡± Next to him, the strong man who attacked Kody earlier immediately took a step forward and threw the phone to Melina, grinning. ¡°Pretty, Parker wants you to call for help!¡± She couldn¡¯t call the Law Enforcement Department. Melina held his cell phone. She could not help but tremble. She looked at Kody, who was constantly vomiting blood, and she looked helpless. She had no choice but to call Jorge. ¡°Jorge, we got into trouble at Skyline Nightclub. Please think of a method to save us¡­¡± At that moment¡­ In a medium-grade hotel in Cloud City, Jorge suddenly sat up from his bed and grabbed his phone tightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Melina. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± With that, he immediately put on his clothes, drove the Porsche to Skyline Nightclub. On the other hand¡­ Melina hung up the phone and hugged Kody tightly with tears on her face. ¡°I called my brother-inw. He said he woulde soon.¡± Kody coughed a few times. Kody was badly injured by Elliot. His mouth was still bleeding. He looked up at Parker and forced a smile. ¡°Parker, let¡¯s talk. It was a misunderstanding just now. I¡­¡± A fast and heavy pnded on Kody¡¯s face! Parker withdrew his hand as he sneered, ¡°Misunderstanding? Does this p count as a misunderstanding? I¡¯m telling you! Let your girlfriend sleep with me for a night, otherwise¡­¡± As he spoke, his voice suddenly became fierce, ¡°Elliot!¡± Elliot took a step forward. He raised his strong right leg and heavily kicked Kody¡¯s stomach. novelxo fast update Kody screamed in pain. He was sent flying and crashed into a cement pole by the roadside. His body was curled up into a big shrimp. He spat out a mouthful of blood and could not make a sound. ¡°Kody!¡± Melina cried out and rushed over to Kody, wailing, ¡°Kody, are you alright? Parker, please show us mercy. Don¡¯t hit him. I will pay thepensation! ¡°My brother-inw will be here soon. My cousin is very rich and will pay you thepensation.¡± The three girls were also wailing in fear. They surrounded Melina and Kody, not knowing what to do! ¡°Melina¡­¡± On the ground, Kody was about to pass out. He reached out to touch Melina¡¯s hair and forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m useless. I couldn¡¯t protect you. I¡­¡± As he said this, his hand fell, and his head tilted. He passed out. ¡°Pass out? Trash!¡± Parker took a few steps forward and kicked Kody a few times. Then, he smiled lewdly, ¡°Elliot, bring all these girls back! I¡¯ll let you guys y after I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s have fun together!¡± Elliot¡¯s face was full of joy. He immediately stretched out his right hand and grabbed Melina¡¯s wrist. At this moment¡­ A sharp brake suddenly sounded. Not far away at the intersection, a red Porsche drove over. The car was still running fast, but the door next to the driver¡¯s seat had opened. A figure jumped out of the car, as fast as lightning! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. In the blink of an eye, the figure hadnded on the ground. He stomped his feet on the ground and created a huge pit about half a meter in diameter. Then, he rushed forward and punched out. A loud sound let out! Elliot¡¯s right hand was almost about to touch Melina¡¯s wrist, but he could no longer move. His body seemed to have been hit by a train, and he could not help but fly backward. He hit the outside wall of the nightclub that was eight meters away and then fell to the ground. His head tilted, and he fainted on the spot! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Looking at Jorge, who was unstoppable, Melina was dumbfounded. The three girls, Melina, the young man with a buzz cut, and the other young men were all in a daze. Jorge was so strong! Jorge¡¯s fighting skills exceeded their imagination, and even subverted their knowledge! Jorge ran out of the speeding Porsche, and his movements were so smooth. He crushed the ground and sent Elliot flying eight meters with a punch. What kind of strength was this? Was he still human? ¡°Melina, get out of the way!¡± Jorge didn¡¯t have time to say anything else. He threw Melina to the side and ced a finger on the major artery on Kody¡¯s neck. After he felt Kody¡¯s pulse, his expression changed. Kody¡¯s life was in danger! Kody¡¯s heartbeat was very slow, and his breath was weak. His internal organs were ruptured and bleeding. He had to be rescued immediately Chapter 160 Chapter 160 The God of War Chapter 160 ¡°Before the rescue, there is one more thing¡­¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was gloomy. He slowly retracted his finger from Kody¡¯s neck. Then, he looked at Parker and the eight youth men beside him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me how you want to die?¡± Parker was slightly stunned. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant in front of me just because you have some skills. My cousin is¡­¡± Jorge didn¡¯t give him the chance to continue. He suddenly rushed over. His attacks were as fast as lightning! In less than half a second, he attacked nine times! Parker and the eight gangsters next to him didn¡¯t see anything, but their bodies were already off the ground. Some of them crashed into the entrance of Skyline Nightclub, some of them hit the pole not far away, and some of them hit the outer wall of the nightclub as Elliot did. Jorge took nine people down without giving them the chance to fight back. ¡°We must send Kody to the hospital right now!¡± Jorge wanted to save time. He no longer paid any attention to Parker the hooligans. He picked up Kody from the ground and rushed into the Porsche not far away. Then he shouted, ¡°Melina, girls, get into the car!¡± Melina and the three girls were terrified. They subconsciously ran over and sat in the back seat of the Porsche. Melina looked at Jorge, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Her heartbeat was racing. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Was Jorge really the retired soldier who was said to be good-for-nothing? Nonsense! Jorge was like a superman or a monster. He was definitely not an ordinary person! ¡°Fasten your seatbelt and sit tight!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes were cold. He stepped on the elerator heavily. The tires and the ground were rubbing together at a high speed. The performance of the Porsche was disyed to the extreme. It was like a sharp sword that had left the bowstring. With a sound, it drove away. ¡°Kody¡¯s injuries are too severe. We can¡¯t waste any time¡­¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes. He held the steering wheel with his left hand, and his right hand quickly clicked on the screen of the car. He called the Rosefinch Master and said resolutely, ¡°Locate my vehicle and n the route! ¡°I¡¯m going to all the Central Hospital of Cloud City. I want all the traffic lights to be green! Now!¡± On the phone, the Rosefinch Master did not even hesitate for half a second and only said one word. ¡°Yes!¡± novelxo fast update ¡­ About twenty minutester¡­ ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± At the entrance of Skyline Nightclub, Elliot, who was the first to pass out, struggled to open his eyes. Then, he slowly crawled to Parker¡¯s side and gasped, ¡°Parker, wake up!¡± After a few minutes, Parker slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body was in pain. It was really too painful! Parker felt that all his bones were about to shatter and he panted on the ground. Recalling what happened earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. That man was too ruthless! He jumped out of the speeding Porsche and took down all the people. His attacks were so fast that it was impossible for them to see clearly. ¡°Parker.¡± Elliot held Parker¡¯s arm and struggled to get up from the ground. His face was pale. ¡°That man¡¯s attacks were too powerful. All of us were no match for him. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have no choice but to admit defeat this time¡­¡± ¡°Admit defeat?¡± Parker¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ruthless, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°In Cloud City, who can make me admit defeat? You can¡¯t take him down, but I still have my cousin. That man is powerful, but as long as my cousin makes a move, that man will kneel in front of me!¡± Cousin? Elliot¡¯s eyes lit up and his face was full of excitement. Jorge was indeed very strong, but Parker¡¯s cousin was the owner of Skyline Nightclub and the famous Prince! ¡°Brother!¡± Parker took out his phone and called the Prince. His face was ferocious. ¡°I was beaten up just now by a man who drove a Porsche! He even took Elliot down. We were no match for him!¡± On the phone, the Prince was silent for a moment and then he slowly said, ¡°Tell me where he is.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Parker was stunned at first. Then he gritted his teeth. ¡°I guess they might have gone to the hospital. Elliot injured one of them. They have to go to the hospital for rescue!¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Prince spoke calmly. His voice seemed to contain an ice-cold de. ¡°No matter which hospital they went to, I will find out their location within three minutes. ¡°No matter who he is, I¡¯ll kill him because he offended our family! Chapter 161 Chapter 161 The God of War Chapter 161 Cloud City, Central Hospital. Kody had been carried from the emergency room to the ward. His breathing was steady and he looked much better. The effect of the anesthetic had not yet gone, so he was lying in bed in a deep sleep. ¡°Fortunately, you came in time!¡± The middle-aged doctor who rescued Kody walked over with a face full of sweat and lingering fear. ¡°His organs are damaged and bleeding. If the rescue wasn¡¯t in time and the damages deteriorated, he will be in danger!¡± Next to the doctor was Melina whose eyes were filled with tears. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Doctor, is my boyfriend okay? How long will it take before he wakes up?¡± ¡°He is quite sturdy, and the treatment was timely. The internal bleeding has been controlled.¡± The doctor thought about it and he rxed a lot. ¡°If everything goes well, he can be discharged in two or three days, but he must not do violent exercise. If the conditions allow it, he may stay in the hospital for recuperation. He will recover.¡± Melina looked at Kody who was sleeping and finally let out a sigh of relief. She then looked at the three female students beside her and couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. When Kody and those hooligans fought, they suffered some minor injuries. They had just applied ointment and taken painkillers. At this moment, they were around Kody¡¯s bed. They looked at each other for a while and then their gazes fell on Jorge who was beside them. It was the eighth floor of the inpatient building. At this moment, Jorge was standing in front of the window of the ward with his hands behind his back. He silently looked down at the small square of the hospital with his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Jorge.¡± Melina cautiously walked behind Jorge and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for saving Kody, I¡­¡± A sudden honk interrupted Melina¡¯s speech! Not far from the intersection, four luxury cars honked all the way to the hospital at high speed. The tranquility was gone, and the cars rushed in front of the entrance of the hospital! A total of more than twenty bodyguards in ck, including Parker, Elliot, and a malicious young man with a medical adhesive ster on his nose, all opened the doors and got out of the cars. Some of them were holding steel pipes while others were with machetes. They walked to the hospital with murderous intent. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s him!¡± Standing by the window of the ward and looking at the malicious young man from afar, Jorge curled his lips up into a cold smile. This young man was the son of Tyson, the boss of the underworld of Cloud City as well as the owner of the Cloud Sky Nightclub. He was nicknamed Prince, and Jorge broke his nose! ¡°Wait, wait a minute.¡± At the entrance of the hospital, two security guards saw the crowding from afar. When they saw the weapons in their hands, they were on tenterhooks. They braced themselves and walked up with smiles. ¡°Guys, you are at a hospital. You¡­¡± novelxo fast update A security guard received a hard and swift p! Parker rotated his wrist and pointed at Prince. He grinned at the two security guards. ¡°Bastard, how dare you block our path? Open your eyes and see who this is!¡± The security guard staggered back from the p and nced at Prince¡¯s face. He was so scared that he quivered, ¡°You are ¡­ Prince?¡± Prince was expressionless and said coldly, ¡°Since you know me, how dare you get in my way? p yourself in the mouth!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The two security guards were so scared that they were about to cry. They raised their hands and pped themselves hard in sobs. ¡°You are the bigger person. You were so far away from us just now, so we didn¡¯t notice that it was you! Please show mercy, Prince. We are just guards. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Prince snorted coldly. Then, he walked toward the hospital building with Parker and the bodyguards. Just then¡­ ¡°Prince, Prince!¡± A slightly plump man in a suit ran out from the entrance of the building, sweating profusely and smiling apologetically. ¡°Please calm down, Prince. Let¡¯s talk!¡± Prince stopped in his tracks and nced at the man. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was the director of the Central Hospital, Aaron Rubio! As the director, Aaron was a good doctor. Not only was his medical skills superb, but he was highly respected. He was in his early fifties and was quite famous in the upper circles of Cloud City. He had a good rtionship with many wealthy businessmen and even underworld forces. ¡°Prince, please calm down.¡± Aaron wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled apologetically. ¡°Prince, no matter what you want to do, we are at a hospital after all. It¡¯s best not to¡­¡± ¡°Not to what?¡± Prince raised his eyebrows and sneered. ¡°Mr. Rubio, do you think you can order me to do anything?¡± ¡°Prince, please do not misunderstand me!¡± Aaron was shocked and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I mean, some patients with serious illness need to rest. If they are frightened, their lives can be in danger. If someone dies, this matter will be big and we can¡¯t exin it to their families!¡± As he spoke, Aaron looked at Prince¡¯s expression and carefully said, ¡°How about I go upstairs and bring the people you are looking for so you can solve your problems here?¡± Prince nced at Aaron and pulled the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Rubio, you have my respect for today! There is a patient here called Kody with four female college students around him.¡± ¡°The man who was with them injured my cousin at the entrance of Skyline Nightclub. Get him down for his death!¡± Aaron was stunned at first, then quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I will go upstairs to find him. I promise to bring the guy you want here!¡± Prince snorted and led arge group of bodyguards to the square. He looked up at the inpatient building with a sneer on his face. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aaron followed them and winked at the two security guards. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get Prince a seat!¡± The two security guards who had been pped earlier quickly ran into the hall and carried out a metal bench. ¡°Mr. Rubio, I will be waiting here!¡± Prince sat on the bench and waved his hand again, sneering in a low voice, ¡°Now, go upstairs and bring the man who injured my cousin down.¡± ¡°Tell him that if he doesn¡¯te, I will go up for him. No matter who he is, he must die today! Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The God of War Chapter 162 On the other side, at the ward. Prince brought a group of bodyguards to cause trouble. Many patients and their families were curious. They got to the window and looked down at the square. Most of them were ordinary people and did not know who Prince was, but everyone saw Aaron bowing to him just now. The young man must be a big shot for he scared the director of the Central Hospital so much! ¡°He¡¯ll be screwed!¡± At this moment, Melina and the three female students were also by the window. Looking at the situation in the square, they were so scared that their faces paled! They didn¡¯t know Prince, but they saw Parker! Therge group of bodyguards as well as the young man sitting on the metal bench with his nose stered must be helpers that Parker had found. They were here to take revenge! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± novelxo fast update Melina turned to look at Jorge, her face filled with despair. ¡°What should we do now? There are so many people here. The one with a stered nose looks so scary. Even the director doesn¡¯t dare to mess with him!¡± Jorge smiled slightly. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know? Then, think of a way!¡± Melina thought. Melina was so anxious that she was about to cry. The three students next to her were also flustered. They were terrified, and they shrank back at a loss. Just at this moment¡­ The door of the ward was slowly pushed open. Aaron walked into the ward with two security guards with an apologetic look on his face. He looked at Kody, who was sleeping on the bed and shook his head slightly. He walked to Jorge¡¯s side, his face full of guilt. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you. Pleasee down with us. Prince is such a big shot that our hospital can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡± Before Jorge could say anything, the faces of Melina and the three female students had turned pale. They looked at Aaron pleadingly, ¡°Mr. Rubio, please help us. We¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Aaron shook his head with a helpless expression. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t go down, Prince will go up with his men, and I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± Jorge wore a faint smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Rubio, I will get down with you.¡± As soon as Jorge finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door of the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Melina and her ssmates reflexively stood in front of Jorge. They were both anxious and scared, and tears had welled up in their eyes. Jorge knew martial arts. He was very powerful, but there were more than twenty people down there. They were all strong and tall bodyguards! If Jorge followed the director down, he would be beaten to death by them! ¡°I¡¯ll call my cousin!¡± Melina finally remembered Roselyn. Shivering, she took out her phone and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Roselyn is the general manager of the New-Easton Group. She has a lot of connections. She can definitely solve this!¡± ¡°Roselyn is very busy. Don¡¯t call her.¡± Jorge stretched out his hand and covered the screen of Melina¡¯s phone. He said with a smile, ¡°Trust me, I can deal with this matter.¡± With that, he followed Aaron and two security guards out of the ward. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Melina looked at Jorge¡¯s back, and tears flowed out of her eyes. How could she let Jorge follow Aaron down? Those people below would definitely kill him! ¡°Melina, what should we do now?¡± Beside Melina, the three girls had panicked, and their faces became deathly pale. ¡°You can¡¯t let Jorge go downstairs. Those people are not easy to deal with. What if they kill¡­¡± Melina bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Jorge was like a god that descended from heaven when he showed up at the entrance of the Skyline Nightclub. He sent the thugs flying and made a strange call in the car. Then, the traffic light turned green all the way¡­ Did Jorge really have a way to deal with the bad guys below? ¡°Everyone, look!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. While Melina was deep in thought, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out from the next ward. ¡°Look, that man is following Mr. Rubio downstairs!¡± Melina was shocked. She rushed to the window with her ssmates and leaned on the windowsill to look down Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The God of War Chapter 163 At this moment, under the building, in the square in front of the hospital. Prince was sitting on the metal bench with his legs crossed. He held a cigar in his hand. His gaze was extremely fierce as he stared at the entrance of the inpatient building with a vicious expression. Parker and three hooligans were standing not far ahead, looking at the building with their heads held high. They pointed at the patients and their families who were watching the show and shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Get your eyes off us! Believe it or not, I will dig them out!¡± Many of the timid bystanders quickly closed the windows and drew the curtains, and all of them shrank their heads back. Parkerughed wildly. He turned to look at Prince, his face full of viciousness. ¡°Bro, when that brates outter, just cripple him to let him know the consequences of provoking us!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Prince took a puff of his cigar and waved his hand. ¡°Listen to what Parker said. Go all out and break his hands and feet!¡± The bodyguards said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, they all walked behind Parker, either holding rubber sticks or machetes. They stared at the entrance of the inpatient building fiercely. About 30 secondster¡­ There were a total of four people. Aaron was at the front, followed by two security guards. Jorge was at the back. He had a faint smile on his face as he slowly walked out of the entrance. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a tough guy? Show that to me again!¡± The moment Parker saw Jorge, his eyes turned red. He cursed, ¡°Bro, it was this bastard who kicked us unconscious at the entrance of the nightclub!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking nonsense with him. Attack together and kill him!¡± novelxo fast update The bodyguards brandished their weapons without hesitation and dashed madly towards Jorge. In this instant¡­ ¡°All of you, stop!¡± Behind the crowd, Prince became stiff. He reflexively stood up from the chair and stared at the smiling Jorge. His heart almost reached his mouth. It was him? Not long ago, Jorge, who single-handedly broke into the Skyline Nightclub and killed Old Richard in one move, shocked all the underworld forces of Cloud City! This younger cousin of his who would cause trouble all day had provoked Jorge! ¡°Bro, why did you stop?¡± Parker and the bodyguards were all stunned. They turned to look at Prince, confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to kill him when hees out? I¡­¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Prince rushed forward and pped Parker on the face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Bastard, do you know who this is? Look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused me!¡± The surroundings were quiet! The three hooligans who were drinking with Parker in the nightclub, the bodyguards next to them, Aaron, and two security guards were all astounded. They didn¡¯t know what had happened! ¡°Prince¡­¡± Jorge ignored them. He stared into Prince¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again! My cousin¡¯s boyfriend was injured by your cousin andckeys. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation for this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Prince¡¯s face paled. He clenched his fists tightly, not daring to make a sound. In the underworld of Cloud City, almost everyone knew the name ¡°Jorge.¡± He single-handedly challenged everyone in the Skyline Nightclub, intimidated the leaders, and killed Wade and Old Richard¡­ To put it bluntly, anyone who had experienced all this would onlyment on Jorge with three words. He was a god of killing! One would rather offend the reaper than Jorge! ¡°Mr. Green, I, I am sorry!¡± Prince gritted his teeth hard. Finally, he lowered his head and knelt on one knee. He cupped his fists at Jorge. ¡°My cousin was ignorant and offended you. I hope you can be magnanimous enough. He ¡­ he is a bastard!¡± At this moment, the hospital was dead silent! Parker, who had fallen to the ground and covered his face, as well as his threeckeys, the bodyguards, Aaron, the patients and their families, Melina, and her ssmates ¡­ Everyone was shocked! ¡°Jorge, he, he¡­¡± At the window of the inpatient building, Melina covered her mouth and was shocked to the extreme. ¡°That young man with a stered nose kneeled to my cousin!¡± The three female students were also stunned and unable to understand! In other wards, the families of the patients who were watching the show recognized Prince, and their faces were full of horror. ¡°Who the hell is that young man? The one kneeling on the ground seems to be the owner of Skyline Nightclub, Prince!¡± ¡°Prince kneeled to that young man! What exactly is going on?¡± What was going on? Prince also wanted to know what was going on, and he regretted it so much. Cloud City was a big city with a poption of nearly twenty million in Hayden Province. Parker offended the person he was not supposed to offend! If it was just a small conflict, there might still be room for negotiation. But he hit Jorge¡¯s cousin-inw and hospitalized him. It was no different from asking for his death, and no one could save him Chapter 164 Chapter 164 The God of War Chapter 164 ¡°Prince.¡± Jorge looked at Prince kneeling in front of him. He slowly closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°This is the exnation you gave me? Just kneeling?¡± Prince¡¯s mind went nk. He swayed slightly and his world turned ck. He was doomed! That night, he witnessed how terrifying Jorge was. Even a martial arts expert like Old Richard was instantly killed in one move. Jorge killed him without mercy! This bastard Parker¡­ ¡°Parker!¡± Prince did not dare to think further. He stood up with a quiver and grabbed Parker¡¯s neck with his left hand. He crazily pped Parker¡¯s face with his right hand with his teeth tightly gritted. ¡°Beg Mr. Green for his mercy! Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Mr. Green ¡­ I, even my dad, don¡¯t date to talk to him standing!¡± Both sides of Parker¡¯s face were swollen as a result of Prince¡¯s ps, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. Although Parker did not know who Jorge was, he had guessed that he was a super badass who could shock Prince and the entire Cloud City! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Parker was no longer as arrogant as before. He suddenly knelt on the ground and wailed at Jorge, ¡°Please show mercy and spare my lowly life. If I had known your identity, I would never offend you in the slightest. I, I was wrong. Mr. Green, I apologize. I know what mistake I¡¯ve made!¡± Apologize? ¡°Apology not epted.¡± Jorge turned around and walked directly to the inpatient building without looking at Parker. There was only a cold voice echoing above the square. ¡°None of you are allowed to leave tonight! All of you, kneel here until you die!¡± Prince trembled all over. Looking at the back of Jorge, he slowly knelt to the ground, and he did not dare to raise his head. Parker, his threeckeys, and the bodyguards all knelt. They did not even dare to breathe! A long time had passed before a voice broke the silence. ¡°Good job!¡± In the silent inpatient building, there was suddenly a burst of cheers. ¡°Good job, young man!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Prince a badass? Isn¡¯t he a boss in the underworld? A man should do this to deal with such an evil person. It¡¯s thrilling!¡± ¡°Evil people need to be punished by evil. That young man was fantastic!¡± ¡­ Amidst the cheers, Jorge took the elevator and returned to the ward Kody was in. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± As soon as Jorge entered, Aaron followed him in. Behind him were several novelxo fast updatenurses with smiles on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. I didn¡¯t know who you are, so¡­¡± Jorge nced at him and shook his head lightly. ¡°Ignorance is not a crime!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How magnanimous you are, and I feel so ashamed!¡± Aaron¡¯s face was full of guilt. He quickly instructed the nurses behind him, ¡°You, transfer that patient to the VIP ward on the top floor and provide him with the best care!¡± In less than three minutes, the ward was arranged, and Kody was in the most luxurious VIP ward in an instant. Kody was surrounded by three beautiful nurses. One tested his body temperature, one checked his heart rate, and one put on a mask for him. Their faces were full of respect! Even Melina and her ssmates had nurses by their side. They were implicated in the fight in the bar, and they only had some external wounds. However, the nurses were also very careful and kept asking about how the four felt. Every few minutes, the nurses would change dressings for them, and all of the ointments used were top-notch! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Throughout the process, Aaron had been busy working. He was so tired that he was sweating profusely. He looked at Jorge with ttery. ¡°Are you satisfied with this arrangement?¡± Jorge smiled faintly. ¡°There are too many people in the room. The air quality will be bad.¡± ¡°Oh, understood!¡± Aaron was stunned at first, and then he waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°Alisson, hurry up and get the oxygen generator!¡± A nurse quickly ran out. In less than a minute, she pushed two oxygen generators with two caregivers into the ward. The air in the room was instantly refreshed. Jorge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He intended to let the nurses go out. After all, Kody had undergone the operation. The four girls just had minor injuries, and they didn¡¯t need treatment at all. Aaron misunderstood what he meant. His way of thinking was rather strange! ¡°Mr. Green, you, you are not satisfied?¡± Aaron carefully observed Jorge¡¯s expression beside him, and his heart skipped a beat. He instantly came back to his senses and waved to the nurses. ¡°Get out. The patient needs to rest!¡± Only then did the nurses react. They bowed to Jorge and then tiptoed out. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Simrly, Aaron didn¡¯t dare to stay in the ward for long. He followed the nurses to the door bowed to Jorge with a fawning expression. ¡°We will stand guard at the door. If you need anything, just let us know. We will be there anytime!¡± After that, he quickly left and closed the door. The ward was finally quiet! ¡°Jorge, you are amazing!¡± ¡°Jorge is awesome!¡± ¡°Jorge is fantastic!¡± The moment the door was closed, the three college girls were overjoyed and surrounded Jorge with indescribable admiration on their faces. Melina, on the other hand, had a guilty expression on her face as he walked over to Jorge with small steps. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry! I always said that you were trash, and I even said that you were a kept man ¡­ Now I understand that you must be a very great person!¡± Feeling a little guilty, Melina tugged at her clothes with both hands. Her face was red as she stammered, ¡°Jorge, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were a good-for ¡­ an ordinary person. I thought you were randomly spending money. I know I was wrong. You are a big shot!¡± After saying that, Melina looked at Jorge curiously with her eyes shining. ¡°Jorge, I remember that when you sent Kody to the hospital, you made a call, and then the traffic lights all turned green.¡± ¡°How did you do that? You ¡­ Who are you? Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The God of War Chapter 165 ¡°I am a veteran, and I have many oldrades in the Legion of Country D.¡± Jorge remained calm. He smiled faintly at Melina and the three female students. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned to look at Kody who was lying on the bed and silently waited for him to wake up. On the other side. In the square, Prince, Parker, and others were still on their knees. Without Jorge¡¯s order, they did not dare to get up at all! ¡°Bastard, you deserve to die!¡± At this moment, at the Skyline Nightclub, Tyson had just received the news from the Central Hospital. He immediately rushed to the hospital without even bringing bodyguards. He drove the Bentley on his own and rushed over at top speed. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Prince and Parker kneeling on the ground! ¡°You two bastards!¡± Tyson got out of the car and rushed forward. He opened the bow with both hands and pped Prince and Parker¡¯s faces into blood. He gritted his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you have caused?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Prince and Parker looked at each other and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. In recent days, because Old Richard was killed, Tyson¡¯s status as the ¡°underworld king¡± was in jeopardy. Forces like Edward, the Hooper family, the Simpson family were eager to rece his position. If this matter was not handled properly and Jorge was enraged again, their family would be in trouble! ¡°Uncle, bro, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Parker knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly to Prince and Tyson. He cried until his voice was hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t know that he is Jorge. Otherwise, I can¡¯t offend him no matter what. Think of something! Our family can¡¯t be broken because of this!¡± ¡°How can you have the face to say that?¡± Tyson was furious. He pped Parker down and his palm was covered with Parker¡¯s blood. Only then did he let out a deep breath. He seemed to have made up his mind and turned around for the inpatient building. On the top floor of the inpatient building, VIP ward. Melina and her ssmates were with Jorge. They watched Kody who was lying on the bed. His eyes were closed, and he showed no signs of waking up. Suddenly¡­ The door to the ward opened from outside. Tyson cautiously walked in. He observed Jorge¡¯s expression and pped himself in the face. Then, he deeply bowed and said humbly. ¡°Mr. Green, I am here to apologize!¡± novelxo fast update After saying that, he maintained the bowing posture and did not dare to move. ¡°He¡­ His hand and face¡­¡± The four girls were frightened by the blood on Tyson¡¯s hands and face. Their faces paled. Jorge nced at Tyson and said indifferently, ¡°Do you want my mercy by hurting yourself? It won¡¯t work on me! Wash it before speaking!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tyson did not dare to dawdle. He hurriedly walked into the bathroom, cleaned his hands and face, and then returned to Jorge with his waist bent. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the underworld forces. As for your nephew, killing him will only dirty my hands!¡± Jorge cut to the chase and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill youst time because you didn¡¯t know that Roselyn was my wife. I didn¡¯t kill you this time because this matter had nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But there won¡¯t be a third time!¡± ¡°If things like this happen again, wiping out your family won¡¯t be a difficult choice to me!¡± After saying this, Jorge slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Scram!¡± Tyson stiffened without the courage of speaking. He carefully took a few steps back, turned around, pushed open the door, and walked out in profuse sweat. ¡°Wow!¡± The moment the door closed, the four girls surrounded Jorge once again, their eyes shining like stars. ¡°Jorge, you looked so domineering and awesome just now!¡± A female student flushed with excitement, and there was a hint of shyness on her face. ¡°Jorge, do you know any retired soldiers? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. Can you introduce one to me?¡± ¡°So am I.¡± The other two girls all shouted andughed. ¡°Jorge, we are all single. We all want to marry a veteran!¡± Funny! Jorge nced at them and joked. ¡°Most of my retiredrades-in-arms are married. However, there are many single security guards in the New-Easton Group. Do you want to meet them?¡± ¡°You are so annoying. Your joke is not funny!¡± The three girls didn¡¯t take it seriously. They messed with each other for a while and then put their attention on Kody again, waiting for him to wake up Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The God of War Chapter 166 Kody was seriously injured. Although Kody had had emergency surgery, he still stayed unconscious for the whole night. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Melina and her three female ssmates stayed up all night by Kody¡¯s bedside. When they saw Kody wake up, their faces were filled with joy. ¡°Kody, how do you feel?¡± Melina was especially excited. She directly pounced onto Kody and held his arm tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kody still didn¡¯t feel well. He stroked Melina¡¯s hair and forced a smile. He then thought of something and asked, ¡°Where is Jorge? I seemed to have seen him before I fainted yesterday. And ¡­ how did you escape?¡± Speaking of Jorge, the four girls all got interested, and their faces were full of excitement. ¡°You had an operationst night and had been sleeping after that. So, you missed the show! Parker and Prince came to the hospital for revenge, but were driven away by Jorge¡­¡± The girls then told Kody everything that had happenedst night. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Kody was ck-jawed. ¡°Is Jorge really that skilled? Did he really subdue Prince with just a phone call? Unbelievable!¡± At this time, Jorge walked in and smiled at Kody. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Kody had a nervous expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jorge sat by the bed and ced his fingers on Kody¡¯s wrist. After a few seconds, he nodded and said, ¡°You have learned kickboxing before, so you are quite fit. Thanks to it, you are recovering very quickly. If you want to leave the hospital, you can be discharged now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Melina was overjoyed. ¡°Jorge, you mean it, right? Kody can get out of bed now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jorge smiled and nodded. ¡°But he can¡¯t do strenuous exercise. Otherwise, the wound may reopen and there might be internal bleeding. If so, he will have to be hospitalized again.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Melina made a face and then happily said, ¡°Kody, change your clothes and leave the hospital. Let¡¯s go back to Ocean City!¡± ¡­ At half past six in the evening, in Easton¡¯s house in Reston District. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Melina¡¯s three ssmates still had to go to their internship units, so they had already left this afternoon. Melina and Kody, on the other hand, returned to the Easton¡¯s with Jorge and enjoyed a rich dinner. ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t be reckless with your own safety.¡± After knowing what had happened in Cloud City from Melina, Albert was in shock. ¡°Kody, you are Melina¡¯s boyfriend. Of course, you should protect her, but your own safety is also very important.¡± Roselyn held Liv in her arms and looked at Jorge, who was smiling. She was touched. It was really lucky that Jorge was the one who went to the airport to pick them up! If it weren¡¯t for Jorge, Parker and Prince wouldn¡¯t let go of Melina and Kody so easily. Not only did Jorge save the Easton family, but he also saved Melina. Jorge was really their hero! novelxo fast update Albert was extremely concerned about Melina. So, he sized up Kody and asked with a smile, ¡°I heard from Melina that your family does clothing business? What ns do you have after graduation?¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± Kody quickly put down his chopsticks and said respectfully, ¡°I have already thought about it. After graduation, I will take over thepany from my father. I want to marry Melina early and start our own family.¡± After thinking for a moment, Albert smiled. ¡°Melina doesn¡¯t have a rich family. But she is Roselyn¡¯s cousin and my niece. I will definitely prepare arge dowry for her!¡± Then he said to Jorge, ¡°Jorge, I don¡¯t have any more rooms, so tonight, you and Kody will have to stay in the hotel together. You have to take care of him.¡± Jorge nodded with a smile. The old house in Reston District was a second-hand house bought with a loan after Albert was expelled by the Easton family. Now the New-Easton Group was developing rapidly, and its total assets had already exceeded 10 billion. However, the family didn¡¯t move into a new vi. They chose to live in this old house and the atmosphere of kinship here was especially strong. ¡°Dad, Kody and I will go first.¡± After the dinner, Jorge and Kody got up and greeted Albert, Roselyn, and the others. Then, they walked out of the living room and drove to the nearest hotel. On the way to the hotel. Kody sat in the passenger seat and looked at the lights outside the car. It seemed that he had thought of something. He gathered his courage and said, ¡°Jorge, do you want to have a drink? I¡­¡± ¡°I can see that you have something on your mind.¡± Jorge nced at Kody and smiled faintly. The car turned at the intersection and after about ten minutes, it stopped at the entrance of a bar. After entering the bar and sitting down, Kody was a little restrained at first. After drinking a few cups of cocktails, his face turned red and his mood was much better. ¡°Jorge, a toast to you!¡± Jorge did not drink. He pressed the wine ss in Kody¡¯s hand on the table and smiled, ¡°Tell me, what is on your mind? Just now, Albert asked you about your ns after graduation. When it came to the wedding and dowry, you started to look a bit down.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kody shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s true that my family has our own business. But the threshold of the clothing industry is low. So, with a little investment, anyone can set up a clothingpany. And now, emerce is developing rapidly. It bes harder and harder to maintain the business. Our company looks glorious, but in fact¡­¡± Jorge nodded slowly. If people wanted to be really sessful in the clothing industry, they had to establish their own brand and make a name for themselves. Or else, it would be difficult to make a fortune by only selling clothes. It was obvious that what Albert had said at the table gave Kody a lot of pressure. ¡°In recent years, my father has been trying to expand the overseas market, especially in South Africa. The average consumption there is not low, and ourpany¡¯s clothes are not expensive.¡± Kody rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly. ¡°But my dad can¡¯t find a way into the market in South Africa. He has tried to find partners but no one is willing to cooperate with him. I also wanted to go to South Africa after graduation, but I don¡¯t know how to make it!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jorge smiled and pondered for a few seconds before smiling at Kody. ¡°You are Melina¡¯s boyfriend. If you two get married, you will be my cousin-inw. Wait a moment!¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and sent a message. Then, he picked up his wine ss. ¡°Within five minutes, I will help you realize your dream! Chapter 167 Chapter 167 The God of War Chapter 167 To help him realize his dream? Kody¡¯s face turned red because of alcohol. He thought that Jorge was joking andughed bitterly, ¡°Jorge, don¡¯t tease me! I know that you are concerned about Melina. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we can¡¯t get into the market in South Africa, our ie can be guaranteed by domestic sales. I promise I won¡¯t make Melina suffer!¡± Jorge smiled and did not say anything. About three minutester. On the ss tea table in front of Jorge, his phone vibrated. It was an overseas call. ¡°Jorge, sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± The call went through, and a hoarse young man¡¯s voice was heard. He said in broken Chinese, ¡°My interpreter is not with me. So, it took me a while to understand your message. I know what you want. Is one billion enough?¡± One billion? Jorge covered the microphone and smiled, ¡°Kody, what¡¯s the capacity of yourpany? Can you deal with the order of one billion?¡± Kody almost spat out the wine in his mouth. Looking at Jorge, Kody was stunned on the spot! The capacity of their factory was at about tens of millions. An order worth one billion would take them at least five years toplete! ¡°Jorge, are you joking?¡± Kody told Jorge the situation of thepany and his voice became a little shaky. ¡°An order of one billion? Are you serious?¡± Jorge waved his hand gently, gesturing for Kody to remain quiet. Then he said to the man on the other side of the phone, ¡°Rambo, one billion is okay. Make it a five-year contract. I want it to be done tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone directly. ¡°Jorge, you, you¡­¡± Kody looked at Jorge and finally came to his senses. His voice trembled, ¡°Are you really going to give ourpany an order worth a billion? And who is Rambo?¡± ¡°When I was a soldier, I once fought in South Africa and saved many people, who became my friends later.¡± Jorge smiled and said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All we need to do now is to wait for his phone call. Rambo is very efficient.¡± ¡­ At the same time, River City, located thousands of kilometers away from Ocean City. In a small three-story vi on the outskirts of the city, a ringtone suddenly sounded, waking the middle- aged man who was sleeping soundly. novelxo fast update ¡°An overseas call?¡± The middle-aged man rubbed his eyes, looked down at the phone screen, and frowned. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After thinking for a while, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Waller.¡± On the phone, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded, ¡°This is the Reay Group from South Africa. I am thepany¡¯s interpreter. On the rmendation of a friend of your son, ourpany decided to establish a partnership with yourpany. Within five years, we will purchase clothing from your company which worth is one billion. Later, we will send you the contract through email.¡± After some more forms, she hung up the phone. ¡°South Africa, the Reay Group?¡± This middle-aged man in his early fifties was the boss of the Waller Group, Yair Waller. Yair looked at the phone in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He sat on the bed for a long time before turning on theptop in the bedroom. After some searching, his eyes suddenly lit up. The Reay Group! The Reay Group was thergest grouppany in South Africa. Its overall strength was amazing. It did not cooperate with ordinarypanies at all. It was the leadingpany in South Africa! ¡°Wait!¡± Yair was stunned. What did the interpreter just say on the phone? His son? Yair did not hesitate for a second and immediately dialed Kody¡¯s phone number. ¡°Kody! What are you doing? Just now, a girl called me from overseas. The Reay Group in South Africa wants to cooperate with ourpany and I was told that it is your friend¡¯s idea! ¡°Tell me the truth. Is it that weird girlfriend of yours, Melina, who made such a big joke on me?¡± Hearing Yair¡¯s words, Kody was stunned for a long time. He then said excitedly, ¡°Dad, are you telling the truth? The Reay Group is going to cooperate with us?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡± Yair was even more puzzled. ¡°The interpreter of the Reay Group told me that. I was just thinking that an order of 1 billion within five years is just at the ceiling of our factory¡¯s production capacity. This is too much of a coincidence! Only you and I know the capacity of the factory. Even your mother and your brother do not know ¡­ Forget it, it should be a prank. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yair was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Dad, do not hang up!¡± Kody looked at Jorge beside him. His heart could not help but thump. He was so excited that his face turned red. ¡°Dad, I just got to know a friend ¡­ No, not a friend. It¡¯s my future cousin-inw! ¡°He just called a friend and made the deal possible. It¡¯s not a prank, it¡¯s true! Chapter 168 Chapter 168 The God of War Chapter 168 Jorge sent it? ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yair held his phone tightly and said nervously, ¡°A friend? Kody, think about it. How can you talk about business in the middle of the night? Get one-billion orders by a single call? I don¡¯t even know such an awesome big shot!¡± ¡°Dad, listen to me!¡± Kody was ecstatic. ¡°It¡¯s Jorge, Melina¡¯s rtive. He said that it was a one-billion order. He was a veteran and had saved a lot on the South Africa battlefield¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± In the bedroom of the Waller¡¯s vi, Yair became even more serious. ¡°Kody, how did I teach you? Do not blindly trust anyone!¡± ¡°There are countless lies and frauds in the business world! You can¡¯t believe that bullshit. Go home now!¡± Kody scratched his head anxiously. He did not know how to exin it. novelxo fast update He knew his father. Yair was always cautious. He would not easily believe such a thing as a free lunch! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Right at this moment. On theptop in front of Yair, an email notification popped up from the bottom right corner. Yair was slightly stunned. He subconsciously opened the email. It was a contractual agreement! The contract was sent by South Africa¡¯s Reay Group. It was attached to the certification of the Reay Group, the details of the cross-country cooperation, the signature of the A-party¡­ All the procedures were in line with international trade standards. An order of one billion for five years, this electronic contract was ced in front of him! ¡°This¡­¡± Yair¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was so excited that his whole body was trembling. This order was real! ¡°Kody, Kody!¡± After a short moment of absent-mindedness, Yair lost his mind from very joy. He shouted at his phone repeatedly, ¡°Who is this Jorge you are talking about? Right, Melina¡¯s rtive!¡± ¡°Heavens, the Reay Group sent over the contract. Five years, 1 billion! It¡¯s unbelievable. We are rich!¡± Kody held his phone and sat back to the booth. He was finally at ease. Grinning ear to ear, he said, ¡°Dad, now you believe it. Jorge is awesome!¡± ¡°Awesome, absolutely awesome! How can I not know if the contract is fake?¡± Yair sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been to South Africa several times. Those bigpanies didn¡¯t even look me in the eye! But Jorge got it done with a single phone call! Amazing! He is awesome!¡± Kody chuckled and said proudly, ¡°What did I just say? Jorge is very capable!¡± ¡°Yes, capable!¡± Yair repeatedly praised and urged Kody to build a good rtionship with Jorge. Only then did he hang up the phone. ¡°Kody.¡± Seeing Kody put down his phone, Jorge smiled and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m helping Melina. You must treat Melina well. She is Roselyn¡¯s younger cousin, and also my younger cousin!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kody was already full of admiration for Jorge. He raised his hand and patted his chest with all his might, his face full of determination. ¡°Jorge, I swear to the heavens that I will take good care of Melina!¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. He was about to say something else. Right at this time. ¡°Hub, Hubby¡­¡± On the dance floor of the bar next to them, a curvy young girl stumbled over and threw herself on Jorge, hugging his arm tightly. She was obviously dead drunk. ¡°Hubby, hold me tight. I am cold¡­¡± she mumbled Chapter 169 Chapter 169 The God of War Chapter 169 ¡°Hubby?¡± Sitting across from Jorge, Kody was so shocked that he nearly dropped the ss in his hand. He stammered, ¡°Jorge, she, she is¡­¡± ¡°She has the wrong person.¡± Jorge pushed the woman to the side and shook his head at Kody with a smile. ¡°Girls like this are very common in bars. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kody nodded thoughtfully and replied in a tone far from convinced. Because this girl who suddenly appeared was too beautiful! Looked at her fair skin,rge watery eyes, long and curvy eyshes, the rosebud mouth, slender waist, her flushed red face¡­ She was even as gorgeous as Melina! Even the guests at the side couldn¡¯t keep their eyes off this young girl, their eyes filled with desire! ¡°Hubby, take me away¡­¡± The girl was drunk. She was murmuring but her voice was almost inaudible. When she rushed over, she could barely sit still. At this time, she was already on the verge of copse. If Jorge had not supported her with one arm, she would have fallen immediately. ¡°Jorge?¡± Kody carefully looked at Jorge and asked, ¡°What should we do now? Let¡¯s contact the police and hand this woman to them?¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled, ¡°No need to go through so much trouble.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He whispered to the young girl, ¡°Miss, please give me your phone, or tell me your family¡¯s number. I¡¯ll contact them.¡± ¡°Family, my phone¡­¡± The girl swayed as she fumbled up and down her waist for her bag. Suddenly, she trembled and said in fear, ¡°My bag¡­ Never mind. Please take me away. Hurry up!¡± As she spoke, she struggled to leave the seat. She stumbled and fell to the ground. Jorge reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s slender waist. Before she fell, he pulled her back to her seat. novelxo fast update All the movement was done in the blink of an eye. ¡°Cool!¡± On the side of the dance floor, a blonde young man with a dragon tattoo on his shoulder swaggered over with ady¡¯s bag in his hand. He sneered at the young girl, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the bathroom? Why are you here?¡± Then, he pointed at the tattoo on his body and threatened Jorge and Kody, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in it. I had dibs on her. Whoever dares to touch this girl, I will let them die!¡± As they spoke, another five or six tattooed youths walked over from the bar dance floor. Some whistled, some sneered in a low voice, and some held empty beer bottles and smashed them in their hands! ¡°Miss.¡± Jorge did not even look at these tattooed youths. He helped the girl sit up beside him and whispered, ¡°Is the bag in this person¡¯s hand yours? Is there a phone in the bag?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl¡¯s consciousness was almost blurred. She hugged Jorge¡¯s arm tightly and pleaded, ¡°Please save me. I don¡¯t know them at all. I¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, she copsed, leaning on Jorge¡¯s shoulder, and fell asleep. Jorge frowned slightly. It became perfectly clear! A few hooligans saw the girl ying in the bar alone and wanted to take advantage of her! ¡°Hey!¡± The blonde youth was already impatient. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and grinned, ¡°Leave this girl to me. I will take her away now! If you dare to disturb me, I¡­¡± His words were not finished. Jorge held the girl with his left hand and waved his right hand. Before the blonde youth could react, a pnded on his face. The young man turned around and fell to the ground with a thud. He fainted on the spot! The whole bar fell into silence. This p was too violent and too sudden! Picking up girls in the bar was not a rare thing. Even if there was a conflict between the two sides, they would not directly fight. Instead, they argued. After all, they all hung out here. They might have amon acquaintance. Just like what the blonde guy did just now, he didn¡¯t attack the moment he came up but threatened them with words. This was the rule. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the fucking rules?¡± On the side of the dance floor, the blonde youth¡¯s fellows rushed over with a beer bottle or a dagger. They besieged Jorge and Kody, ¡°Who is your boss? Say it! Don¡¯t say that we didn¡¯t give you a chance!¡± Jorge ignored the group of hooligans and helped the girl stand up. He said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to the trash. Kody, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he left the booth and walked towards the entrance of the bar with Kody. The entire bar was in chaos. Some people quickly paid their bills and left. There were also people watching the drama from the side. And someone was eager to join the fight. Their faces were full of excitement. ¡°Look! The man beat up the blonde guy and wanted to take the woman away. The blonde guy¡¯s gang cannot let them go!¡± ¡°Needless to say! The blonde guy and the others are all following Daug. They are the local tyrants! These two men are unlucky!¡± ¡°Everyone, stand further away. Someone will be injured today¡­¡± The crowd chimed one after another. Jorge did not care at all. The five or six hooligans with the beer bottles and knives in their hands blocked the entrance of the bar with fierce expressions. ¡°You beat him but want to walk out from here?¡± ¡°Leave an arm for me first! Chapter 170 Chapter 170 The God of War Chapter 170 ¡®Leave my arm?¡¯ Jorge stopped and smiled. ¡°Kody, you joined the Kickboxing Club at university?¡± He handed the young girl to Kody. Sizing up and down at the hooligans, he smiled faintly, ¡°Since you like it, I will take this opportunity to teach you a few simple moves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his figure suddenly blurred! In the entire bar, almost no one could see Jorge¡¯s movements. Even Kody could only vaguely see that Jorge had used five extremely standard punching techniques in a row in a second! Butterfly Step,bined with swinging fist, straight fist, uppercut fist, whip leg, and the shoulder throw! Before the five hooligans could react, their vision suddenly blurred and they flew backward. Two of them fell on the spot, and two broke their arms. Thest one was thrown away by Jorge. He was more than two meters away from the ground, then fell heavily. With his head tilted, he fainted! Jorge seemed to be as fast as lightning. But he had slowed down his movement to demonstrate to Kody. Otherwise, no one could see it clearly! The bar was filled with gasps! The surrounding customers, bar waiters, the bartender¡­ Everyone stared at Jorge with their mouths wide open. It was incredible! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that someone could take down five hooligans in just a second. He didn¡¯t even sweat or pant. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength! ¡°Kody, time to go.¡± ¡°Hold this girl, don¡¯t let her fall,¡± Jorge said to Kody, not even looking at the crowd. ¡°Alright!¡± Kody finally reacted. He supported the unconscious girl and followed Jorge to the entrance of the bar. ¡°Stand still if you have the guts!¡± On the ground, a hooligan bared his teeth and struggled to take out his phone. He shouted at Jorge crazily, ¡°Brat, let me tell you, we are with Doug! You hit us and you are pping the face of Doug! I dare you to wait here, see how Doug will deal with you!¡± Doug? novelxo fast update Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The underground forces of Ocean City were nowpletely controlled by Davon. Hundreds of big and small forces all provided a record for Jorge. There was no one named Doug! ¡°There is such a character in Ocean City?¡± Jorge stopped and nced at the hooligans. Then, he brought Kody back to their booth and smiled faintly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait here to see who this Doug is!¡± ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Kody, who was supporting the young girl, sat down opposite Jorge. He opened his mouth to say something but stopped. He knew that Jorge was very good at fighting. It was nothing for him to fight against five or more than a dozen! However, who knew how man fellows this Doug had? If Doug brought arge group of people over to take revenge, Jorge would not be a match! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Jorge with a smile. He gestured for him to calm down and waved to the bar waiter behind the bar counter and said, ¡°Get thedy a ss of honey water to sober up.¡± Behind the bar, the waiters did not dare toe over. The customers in the bar were also crowded in front of the bar to settle the bill. None of them dared to stay here to watch. ¡®Watch the fun? That¡¯s courting death! This young man beat up Doug¡¯s fellow. It¡¯s not toote for them to escape now. But he chose to wait here for Doug to bring people over. He dared to wait, but we didn¡¯t. If Doug lost his mind, all the people here would be in trouble!¡¯ In less than three minutes, the bar was empty. The guests ran away and even smashed several ss tables. The ss fragments exploded all over the floor! It was a mess. ¡°Sir, your honey water.¡± At this time, a waiter finally came over with honey water, his voice trembling, ¡°After drinking the honey water, you should leave quickly. Doug is ruthless. He will never let you go!¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Jorge took the honey water and smiled, ¡°I¡­¡± At this moment. A loud noise sounded. The ss door of the bar was kicked open. A scarred man who had a grayish-yellow face rushed in with more than twenty gangsters from the door. Holding a machete in his hand, he nced at the bar. Finally, his eyes fell on Jorge¡¯s face, and he grinned. ¡°You are the one who beat my people? Tell me, how do you want to die! Chapter 171 Chapter 171 The God of War Chapter 171 ¡°How do I want to die?¡± Jorge nced at the scar-faced man. Then, Jorge turned back to Kody and handed him the water with honey in it. ¡°Feed her the water. Ignore these roaches.¡± Roaches? Before Kody could say anything, Doug, the scar-faced man, hardened his face. He pointed the machete in his hand at Jorge from afar and sneered, ¡°How dare you brag and bluff in front of me? I will teach you¡­¡± Doug didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Jorge, who was sitting by the ss tea table, slowly got up and suddenly made his move. He moved extremely fast! His figure was like a bolt of lightning. Doug was shocked by Jorge¡¯s agility, but before he could do anything, he was knocked into the air like a broken sack that had been hit by a lotive. With a bang, he was knocked out of the bar! He spat out arge mouthful of blood upon the strike. Some of the hooligans behind him were hit by him. They cried out in pain and fell to the ground, struggling and screaming. ¡°So weak!¡± Jorge took back his fist and returned to his seat. He picked up a cocktail goblet and took a sip. He turned to look at Doug and said indifferently, ¡°Now you should know that I¡¯m being kind by calling you roaches. If you don¡¯t want to die, roll back here right now!¡± Outside the bar, Doug fell a few times before he staggered to his feet due to the dizziness. He felt that his ribs were broken! The hooligans behind him were also scared. They stood where they were and trembled. They stared at Jorge with their mouths agape. They still couldn¡¯t figure out what had just happened! In a blink of an eye, Doug was knocked into the air by this man? Doug was once a cage fighter! He was extremely strong and powerful. It was said that Doug could kill a cow with one punch! However, in front of Jorge, Doug could not even get a chance of resisting! This man was terrifying! ¡°Buddy¡­¡± Doug finally managed to stabilize himself. He was no longer arrogant and aggressive. He lowered his head and walked up to Jorge. The blood at the corner of his mouth was still there. His voice was trembling. ¡°Buddy, where are you from? I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize such a great person like you. I hope you can forgive us. This is all a big misunderstanding!¡± Misunderstanding? Jorge held the goblet with no expression on his face. He said indifferently, ¡°What did I just say? I told you to roll back here, not walk back here! ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance! Roll back here!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Roll back there? The expression on Doug¡¯s face changed slightly. He clenched his fists and novelxo fast updatereleased them a momentter. He had no other choices! He knew better than anyone that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this man! Jorge wasn¡¯t being serious when he threw that punch but Doug didn¡¯t even see how he did that! What did this mean? This means that even thebined strength of all of Doug¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t be able to harm Jorge at all! Jorge was just too powerful! ¡°Okay!¡± With everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Doug obediently returned to the entrance of the bar. He got down on the ground and rolled back to Jorge¡¯s feet. Doug still did not dare to get up. He stayed on the ground and said with his trembling voice. ¡°I¡¯m back. Please don¡¯t be angry with us!¡± ¡°Angry? You don¡¯t even deserve my anger.¡± Jorge shook the goblet in his hand a few times. He said calmly, ¡°You can still talk to me after taking a punch from me. So, it seems that you get something on you. ¡°Have you heard of the New-Easton Group? Go there and report for duty with your men tomorrow. I will inform the Personnel Department. In the future, all of you will be security guards at the New-Easton Group. Stop goofing around!¡± Doug was stunned for a moment. He looked at the hooligans behind him in dismay. This man asked them to work in the New-Easton Group as security guards? He wasn¡¯t from the underworld? He was a member of the New-Easton Group? ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Jorge looked at the look on these men¡¯s faces and smiled faintly. He put down the goblet and took a few steps forward. He picked up the machete that Doug had dropped on the ground. He held the hilt with his right hand and held the de with his left index finger and thumb. Then, he started to exert pressure on it. The machete made a squeaking noise. The machete which was made of high-strength alloy twisted and deformed in Jorge¡¯s hands. In the end, it was shattered into pieces! Everyone in the bar was dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide open. Even Kody, who was sitting opposite Jorge, was shocked. That was amazing! Kody knew that Jorge was great but he didn¡¯t expect Jorge to be so powerful! He managed to crush a machete made of high-strength alloy so easily! What kind of power was this? Kody believed that Jorge could crush his skull easily as well! ¡°Now tell me, are you willing to work at the New-Easton Group?¡± Jorge threw away the scrap metal in his hand and pped his palm casually. Then, he looked down at Doug and said indifferently, ¡°Of course, you can say no. But I won¡¯t show any mercy to those who are disobedient!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Doug waspletely terrified. He repeatedly kowtowed to Jorge, and he was scared to death. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I will take my men to the New-Easton Group tomorrow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your ce.¡± Jorge then pointed at the drunk girl and said softly, ¡°One of your men took her bag. Where is the bag?¡± Those hooligans quickly took action and found a white bag. One of the hooligans held the bag in his hands and handed it to Jorge fearfully. ¡°Sir, the bag is here!¡± Jorge took the bag and waved at Kody without looking at Doug and the others. ¡°Help this youngdy stand up and let¡¯s go! Chapter 172 Chapter 172 The God of War Chapter 172 Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After leaving the bar, Jorge found a nearby hotel in less than five minutes. ¡°Jorge.¡± Kody supported the young girl into the hotel room. He took out her phone from her white bag and unlocked it with her fingerprint. He looked at the contact list on the phone and handed the phone to Jorge. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Look.¡± Jorge took the phone and when he looked at the screen, he was slightly stunned. There were all strange names in this girl¡¯s contact list, such as Pikachu, Ultraman, Flower Fairy¡­ It seemed that these were people she knew online! ¡°Young people nowadays are so strange!¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. He took out his phone from his pocket. He took a picture of the girl. Then he sent the photo to Rosefinch. Along with the photo was only one sentence: Find out who this girl is and how to contact her family immediately! About three minutester, Jorge got the reply from the Rosefinch Master, ¡°Name: Nadia Johnson. Age: 22. Her father is Stephen Johnson. He used to rule the underworld in Cloud City. His private phone number is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s Stephen¡¯s daughter?¡± Jorge looked at the message and then turned to look at the young girl who was still drunk. He thought for a while and then called Stephen using Nadia¡¯s phone ording to the number that the Rosefinch Master had found. ¡­ At this moment. The Crown Club, the biggest entertainment venue in Cloud City, was a 140-store building. It was located in the central area of the city and covered an area which equals 20 football fields. Behind the main building was a manor. Stephen lived here after getting out of the game. One man in the wheelchair, together with four other men standing beside him, was waiting in a gazebo shadowed by lush branches and leaves inside the manor. They all looked at the old man sitting in the bamboo grove with awe. The old man was Stephen. The former ruler of the underworld in Cloud City was now in his early sixties. He had a head full of silver hair and sat in the bamboo grove outside the gazebo. Opposite him was a thin old man in green. The two of them smiled and chatted. They enjoyed making and drinking tea but didn¡¯t even nce at the five men in the gazebo. ¡°Mr. Johnson, it¡¯ste. You should rest.¡± Hourster, the thin old man put away the tea tray and pointed to the five people in the gazebo. He smiled and said, ¡°Should I go over and tell them to scram?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting for more than three hours. That¡¯s not easy.¡± Stephen smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Invite them over and let¡¯s see novelxo fast updatewhat they want.¡± The thin old man nodded and walked to the gazebo. Looking at the five men, he snorted, ¡°Mr. Johnson asked you to go over. Remember, be careful with your word. ¡°If you annoy Mr. Johnson, I will kill you!¡± The five of them looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes! These five people were Lucas, the head of the Hooper family, Shawn Simpson, the second in command in the Simpson family, Tyson, the current head of the underworld in Cloud City, Edward, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and Brice, who helped to push the wheelchair. The five of them were all towering figures of the underworld, yet in front of Stephen, they tried to be as humble as possible. ¡°Mr. Johnson.¡± The five of them walked to Stephen side by side. Tyson bowed respectfully and said with careful wording, ¡°We know that you have been out of the game for ten years. We shouldn¡¯t have interrupted you, but¡­¡± Tyson hesitated for a moment and looked at the thin old man next to him. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, Tyson continued, ¡°Something usual happened in Ocean Citytely¡­¡± Tyson then told Stephen the reshuffle of the underground forces in Ocean City, the rise of the New- Easton Group, and the losses they suffered because of Jorge. ¡°Jorge?¡± Stephen repeated the name. Stephen yed with two antique walnuts in his hands and then casually waved his hand. ¡°Got it. You can leave now.¡± The five of them looked at each other in dismay, hesitating to leave. Edward, who was sitting in the wheelchair, gritted his teeth. He said resentfully, ¡°Mr. Johnson, although nominally, you have bowed out, everyone knows that you are the one who has the final say in Cloud City! ¡°That bastard Jorge is the matrilocal son-inw of my crippled brother, Albert. He did whatever he wanted in Cloud City. He showed no respect to you at all! You¡­¡± Edward didn¡¯t finish his sentence because the skinny old man¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. He took out a sword from nowhere and pointed the sword at Edward¡¯s throat! ¡°I¡¯ve told you to be careful with your word!¡± He stared coldly at Edward and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you dare to say even a word, I will kill you!¡± The entire manor fell quiet. This thin old man, nicknamed ¡°Sword,¡± was the number one warrior under Stephen¡¯smand. He was decisive and resolute. He had killed a lot of people. All the underground forces in Cloud City knew how terrifying Sword was. Long before Stephen¡¯s retirement, Sword was already a peak warrior. He could shock the entire Cloud City with his individual strength! ¡°Ghost, don¡¯t scare them.¡± Stephen waved his hand, signaling Sword to stop. Then, he nced at Edward and the others and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I have retired but I can¡¯t let an outsider act capriciously in Cloud City. ¡°His name is Jorge, isn¡¯t it? Ghost, you go and¡­¡± Suddenly, Stephen stopped talking. He was interrupted by a phone call. ¡°Who is it?¡± Stephen took out his phone, looked at the screen, and his eyes lit up instantly. It was his daughter, Nadia Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The God of War Chapter 173 Seeing it was from Nadia, Stephen did not answer it until he hesitated for a long time. The rtionship between Nadia and him wasplicated! When he was young, he strived toy a big career foundation in Cloud City and turned himself into the leader of the underground world. But this sess brought him many enemies! His wife had been killed by his rival twenty years ago. Now he had a daughter, whom he had arranged for to live abroad. In order to ensure her safety, he had created many identities for her. In this city, his brother-like friend Sword was the only one knowing who Nadia really was. But after his daughter grew up, she detested what Stephen had done and saw him as a heinous criminal. She even med him for her mother¡¯s death. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time and she had almost disowned him. So now he was confused at this sudden call. With the phone in his hand, Stephen finally answered it after he thought silently for a while and let out a light sigh. On the other side¡­ In a hotel near Reston District in Ocean City, Jorge was holding Nadia¡¯s phone. Hearing the call was answered, he put a faint smile. He said, ¡°Is this Stephen speaking, the one in The Cloud City?¡± Stephen, who was in the bamboo forest in the backyard of his vi, was shocked at this voice. He said in a sudden gloomy voice. ¡°You¡¯re having Nadia¡¯s phone? Who are you? Do you know her?¡± ¡°We just met by chance.¡± Jorge said tly, ¡°I met her in the bar when my friends and I went here. She was drunk and asleep, but she was fine. I¡¯m wondering if you can take her back if it¡¯s convenient for you. We¡¯re in¡­¡± He smiled again after he told Stephen about the address of the hotel. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. This is Jorge Green.¡± Jorge Green? Stephen was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Edward and the others in front of him. Then he frowned and said near his phone in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re a young hero. I have also heard of stories about you as you have been under the spotlight recently. ¡°Some of your friends are here. Why note and see them?¡± Friends? In the living room of the hotel, Jorge thought for a while and then smiled faintly. ¡°Alright!¡± With that, he turned to look at Kody and smiled, ¡°Kody, you stay and have a rest here. I¡¯ll send her home.¡± Then Jorge helped the unconscious Nadia out of the hotel and drove his red Porsche toward Cloud City with lightning speed, leaving Kody in his room. ¡­ About two hourster, it was one in the morning¡­ ¡°You send Miss Johnson back!¡± In the bamboo forest in the backyard of Crown Club, a few maids helped Nadia to the bedroom. novelxo fast update Stephen sat on a stone bench there and cupped his fists to greet Jorge. He said softly, ¡°Take your seat please.¡± As he spoke, thin and old Sword walked quickly from behind Jorge to Stephen. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Stephen. Miss Johnson suffered no harm. She is still a virgin!¡± Stephen¡¯s expression softened. So did his gaze. ¡°Thank you for driving my daughter back. Take your seat please!¡± But Jorge did not sit down. Standing in front of the pavilion, Jorge saw Edward, Tyson, and the others at the edge of the bamboo forest. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Stephen, are they the friends you were talking about? But I¡¯m not interested in them,¡± he said. After that, he turned around and left without any hesitation! ¡°How dare you!¡± Sword¡¯s face sank. With his feet slowly moving, he instantly appeared in front of Jorge, looking like magic. The light of his flex sword shed and then ended up crossing over Jorge¡¯s chest. ¡°Good sword.¡± Jorge quietly stared into Sword¡¯s eyes, his expression unchanged. ¡°Put away your sword, or you will die.¡± Not far away, Stephen¡¯s eyes lit up. Edward, Tyson, Lucas, and the others only stared at Jorge with excitement. Jorge actually dared to provoke Sword? Sword had unfathomable strength and none of the big shots in the underground world had seen him fight. Ten years ago, his inner strength had reached its maximum and he started the cultivation of changing strength. Ten yearster, he would be a true martial artist with changing strength. Judging from the standards of the martial arts circle, the hooligans in the street who were better than ordinary people, and the beginners in martial arts training centers in many cities were not true martial arts. The strength they had was external strength. External strength was gained by long-time body training to strengthen the physical ability to resist attacks and increase the explosive power of their bodies. Following this stage was the internal training! Those old men and women who practiced Tai Chi in parks were fine examples. The original inner strength had been formed inside them. But it was not obvious and could only be used to strengthen their health and make them physically healthier than the average. The learners in the martial arts training centers could reach the zenith of inner strength if they were talented and kept cultivating after their inner strength was formed. If they advanced further by combining their inner strength and the strength of their body, they could get the incredible changing strength. Few people could do this. Besides, they enjoyed a famous special name. It was Grandmaster! Martial arts masters who had reached the level of changing strength could be called Grandmasters! ¡°Ten years ago, I left the circle for my daughter¡¯s safety and a seclusion for myself.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the bamboo forest not far away, Stephen sat on a stone bench, looking at Jorge from afar. He said softly, ¡°After ten years of seclusion, I finally became a Grandmaster. Jorge, it is said that you enjoy extraordinary strength. Is it so extraordinary that you dare to disrespect a Grandmaster?¡± Grandmaster? Jorge nced at Stephen indifferently, then turned his gaze back, and spoke softly to Sword. ¡°Again, put away your sword. ¡°Or, you will die! Chapter 174 Chapter 174 The God of War Chapter 174 A Grandmaster was a treasure to any country. The four major armies of the Daclustein Kingdom and the famous 108 battle generals of Novnd Army were all Grandmasters, very overwhelming. But the Daclustein Kingdom had no more than a thousand Grandmasters. There was only one Grandmaster in millions or even tens of millions of people. ¡°You are an arrogant guy.¡± With his soft sword in hand, Sword stared into Jorge¡¯s eyes, his face obviously indifferent. ¡°Greenhands are not afraid of powerful men. But I have killed many young people like you.¡± He turned around to look at Edward and the others and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want him to die? But I can¡¯t do that to him. He just saved Miss Johnson, so he is indebted to Stephen.¡± With that, he turned to look at Jorge and said indifferently again, ¡°What you have done recently has hit Stephen¡¯s bottom line. And now you provoke me again. So I won¡¯t kill you, but you have to suffer some pain!¡± Soon Sword¡¯s eyes became cold. The soft sword in his hand made four sword-shaped flowers, stabbing towards Jorge¡¯s hands and feet. He wanted to disable Jorge! ¡°Is a Grandmaster very powerful?¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all. With that, he extended his right hand. With a sound, his index finger tore through the air! It was as fast as lightning speed. Although he started his attackter than Sword, he finished it first. With incredible speed, he touched Sword¡¯s chest with his finger and instantly withdrew it. A muffled sound came! It was from Sword! An explosion came from his thin body, as if it was from a balloon. He involuntarily staggered backward and blood came out of his mouth. Jorge beat him with just one finger! The changing strength that was abination of his external strength and the strength of his body after 50-year cultivation, and that he was so proud of, was ruined just by a finger! ¡°It is impossible!¡± Not far away, Stephen, Edward, and the others there widened their eyes, especially Edward. He held the handles of his wheelchair with both hands, almost standing up from the wheelchair. It was true that Jorge was talented, but how did he do this? After all, he was only in his early twenties and had just served in Legion of Country D for five years. How did he defeat a Grandmaster in one move? How was this possible ¡°You really have a tunneled view!¡± Jorge retracted his finger and slowly swept his gaze across Stephen and the others. His face was expressionless. ¡°I will only say one thing now. Please listen to it carefully! ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you just because you are just ants for me! But if you want to get yourselves killed, I can help you. ¡°The New-Easton Group will soon expand its operation in this city. novelxo fast updateWhoever dares to stop it will be my enemy. Then I won¡¯t be as merciful as today!¡± With that, he turned around and strode away. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± When Jorge¡¯s back disappeared, Edward and the others turned pale and could not help but tremble. Stephen stood where he was, his expression gloomy and frightened. Finally, he slowly sat down on the stone bench, and there was one thing in his mind. They couldn¡¯t offend the New-Easton Group and the Easton family! In Ocean City¡­ Melina only stayed two days in Ocean City as she needed to go to The Cloud City for her internship. Roselyn and Jorge drove her back and said goodbye before returning to Ocean City. In the past few days, Immortal Serum had been fully listed. It enjoyed a good reputation for its effect on middle-aged and old consumers. So it quickly upied the domestic market in less than a week. The demand was beyond their expectations and they enjoyed great profit from this product. ording to a conservative estimate, after deducting the costs of raw materials and producing, they had an astonishing two-million daily profit. It was incredible! ¡°Jorge.¡± On the way back to Ocean City, Roselyn sat in the front passenger seat. She looked at the text she had just received and showed it to Jorge. She looked expectant. ¡°Look!¡± Jorge nced at Roselyn¡¯s phone screen with the corner of his eyes while he was holding the steering wheel with both hands. Then he gave a wide smile. He found it was a message. It was Roselyn¡¯s ssmate from university. Roselyn was invited to attend the 7th reunion party after graduation. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for seven years. Maybe my ssmates have been married.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Roselyn put away her phone and thought of something. Then she looked at Jorge affectionately and said softly, ¡°It will be held in Cloud City. So I have toe again tomorrow. Could youe with me?¡± Jorge smiled gently. ¡°Alright! Chapter 175 Chapter 175 The God of War Chapter 175 It was ten o¡¯clock in the next morning, at the top floor banquet hall of a hotel¡­ It was only a four-star hotel in Cloud City. Almost all the hotels were booked because of the holiday. Roselyn¡¯s ssmates made use of this holiday to hold this reunion party. Roselyn had about forty ssmates from university, most of whom were married. Although it was a holiday, some didn¡¯t attend this party as they still needed to work. At this moment, only less than 30 people were in the banquet hall. More than 20 of them brought their husbands or wives with them. No kids were there. They now sat around four tables. ¡°Roselyn!¡± The moment Roselyn and Jorge walked into the banquet hall, the eyes of almost all the male guys lit up! Roselyn was the most beautiful girl in Cloud City. As the dream lover of countless boys, she was part of the attractive scenery when she walked on the campus. Her beauty remained even if it had been seven years. She had shed the immaturity in her university days, but she looked still charming, as charming as that dream lover. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. I got sucked in thepany.¡± Roselyn held Jorge¡¯s arm while she greeted her ssmates warmly. ¡°Long time no see. But everyone is still the same. You look unchanged.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her old friends were all smiling. Some male ones even joked, ¡°Roselyn, we are still single! We want to take the opportunity of this reunion to see you. But it turns out that you are already married! No, it¡¯s hopeless!¡± Roselyn blushed and was about to speak. ¡°What? Roselyn is already married!¡± A sudden voice full of surprise came in from the entrance of the banquet hall. It was Roselyn¡¯s ssmate, Aydan! He was wearing a custom-made Versace, a Laureus watch worth more than six million, and a pair of expensive shoes. His belt was from Montnc, and there was a diamond on his necktie pin. Everything on him was worth at least ten million! ¡°Aydan!¡± ¡°Aydan!¡± ¡°Hey, call me President Bacon¡­¡± Everyone was excited at Aydan¡¯s appearance. They walked over to greet him with enthusiasm. Aydan was the most sessful guy among them. It was said that he was worth double after he married the daughter of the president of a listed novelxo fast updatpany. He was now the general manager with high status. Moreover, Aydan was the one who decided to hold this reunion party. He paid all the expenses spent during this party. ¡°Roselyn, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your marriage?¡± Aydan strode in front of Roselyn without giving Jorge a look. He extended his right hand and stared into her eyes, his gaze burning. ¡°Roselyn, long time no see!¡± But Roselyn did not shake hands with him. She smiled and said, ¡°I got married the second year after graduation. Now my daughter is five years old. I didn¡¯t tell any of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been married for such a long time?¡± Aydan was stunned at first, and then he turned to look at Jorge who was beside him. He sized him up and down a few times, and thenughed, ¡°Roselyn, your family enjoys a great reputation in Ocean City, but it seems your husband¡¯s style can¡¯t match it. His clothes¡­¡± Style? Jorge raised his eyebrows. He was wearing a well-fitting casual suit, and air sneakers he bought just in a shop in the street. He looked casual on the whole. But everything on him was only about two thousand. It was indeed less than that on Aydan. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about these things.¡± Roselyn didn¡¯t care about Aydan¡¯s sneer. She only smiled. ¡°He is the head of the Security Department of ourpany and has contributed a lot to the development of thepany. All the employees like him very much.¡± Her words warmed Jorge. Everything that he had done for Roselyn was indeed not in vain. She remembered it even if she had never mentioned it at all. ¡°The head of the Security Department? In thepany of your family? You aren¡¯t living off a woman, are you?¡± Aydanughed as if he was joking. He then waved his hand again and again. ¡°Roselyn, I was just joking!¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face darkened slightly. But she did not say anything out of respect for her ssmate. ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge nced at Aydan, and then looked at the unfamiliar faces around him. He smiled gently at Roselyn and said, ¡°There are too many noisy flies here. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± With that, he gave her a gentle kiss on her pretty face and turned to leave the banquet hall. ¡°Flies¡­¡± Aydan¡¯s face darkened, about to throw a fit. Seeing Jorge leave, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Roselyn¡¯s delicate body a few times, his gaze fiery. The good-for-nothing loser left? He thought, ¡®That is great! I will make Roselyn dead drunk and fuck her to make a fool out of you. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 The God of War Chapter 176 Arge group of Roselyn¡¯s old ssmates didn¡¯t mind Jorge¡¯s departure. They went on having fun and drinking. Aydan, in particr, was fawning over Roselyn at the party, and along with a friend, Aydan kept pushing Roselyn to drink. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± It was nearly eight, and the feast was almost over. Roselyn, blushing slightly from the alcohol, shook her head at Aydan. ¡°Jorge¡¯s waiting downstairs. It¡¯s time to go.¡± With that, Roselyn turned to leave. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s hard for us all to meet once. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Aydan quickly walked away from the table and stepped in front of Roselyn, giving her a passionate stare. ¡°Roselyn, I have other ns. After the party, we go to sing at the Crown Club. I booked a deluxe room there, and the KTV there is amazing!¡± ¡°The Crown Club?¡± His ssmates were surprised and came over. ¡°Aydan? You really booked a box at the Crown Club?¡± novelxo fast update Aydan looked at the faces of her ssmates and smiled with pride. He was not eligible to book a deluxe room at the Crown Club. However, Krish, his father-inw, was the master of the Dyson family. This year, Krish¡¯spany went public and its market value reached ten billion, barely making it into the first-ss business circle of Cloud City. There was no doubt that Aydan was not able to book a deluxe room at the Crown Club without Krish¡¯s support. ¡°You know Crown Club belongs to Stephen!¡± Aydan gave a thumb up and said proudly, ¡°For this party, I contacted the manager and asked him to reserve thergest room for us!¡± Then Aydan looked back at Roselyn and his chest swelled with pride. ¡°Roselyn, I don¡¯t want to brag to you, but if your family ns to move to Cloud City, the Crown Club will help you as long as I make a phone call!¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Roselyn hesitated for a moment and then nodded slowly. ording to the development n of the New-Easton Group, Cloud City was indeed the focus of the following development. Then they nned to spread the progress from the provincial city to the whole province and gradually to the whole country. If Roselyn could take this opportunity to build a good rtionship with Crown Club, it would be very beneficial to the development of the group! ¡°I knew you¡¯d agree!¡± Aydan looked at Roselyn¡¯s pretty face, forcefully suppressing his desire, and waved his hand at his ssmates. ¡°Friends, let¡¯s go to the Crown Club!¡± The others made their way out. Some took taxis, some drove cars, and even a few people took electric bikes to the Crown Club. ¡­ At the deluxe room on the top floor of the Crown Club. Free fresh fruit and drinks from the Crown Club had been ced on the long table in advance. The manager also specially arranged for six waitresses to stand at the door and greet them. They were all young and beautiful college girls. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so quiet. Come on, sing!¡± Inside the room, Aydan drank and sang along with her old ssmates. Aydan nced out of the corner of his eye at Jorge and Roselyn, a sneer flickering across his eyes. As Aydan had nned, he had no intention of letting Jorge follow them. However, as Roselyn left the hotel, she point-nk got into the Porsche parked outside, apparently not wanting to be separated from Jorge. Jorge naturally sat down beside Roselyn when he reached the Crown Club. ¡®Come on, Roselyn, I don¡¯t give a shit on your husband,¡¯ Aydan sneered and thought. Aydan stood up, walked to Roselyn, and invited her. ¡°Roselyn, it is too noisy here. I heard your family is nning to develop the business in Cloud City, right? Let¡¯s go out and talk about it.¡± Roselyn was slightly stunned. Then, she turned to look at Jorge and whispered, ¡°Then, shall I go out and talk to Aydan?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge nced at Aydan, then looked at Roselyn and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Be careful and call me if you need help.¡± Roselyn nodded, got up, and walked out of the room. Aydan looked at Roselyn¡¯s beautiful figure, his eyes burning with passion. He immediately chased after her Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The God of War Chapter 177 In the corridor outside the luxurious private room. ¡°Roselyn!¡± Aydan ran to Roselyn with the desired face. He stared into her eyes with obvious greed in his eyes. ¡°Right now, there are only the two of us. I¡¯ll go straight to the point!¡± ¡°Do you want the Easton family to develop in the provincial capital? Thepetition in the provincial capital is fierce. With the Easton family alone, you can not establish a foothold! I can help you, but you should also know that there is no such thing as a free lunch!¡± As he spoke, his eyes were filled with desire as he continued to approach Roselyn. ¡°You are already married. You won¡¯t lose anything if you sleep with me once!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he could no longer hold back. He directly pounced towards Roselyn! ¡°Aydan!¡± Roselyn was shocked. She turned around and hid to the side immediately. Her pretty face was livid. ¡°Since we were ssmates, please behave novelxo fast updateyourself. Jorge is in the private room and he knows martial arts!¡± ¡®He knows martial arts?¡¯ Aydan once again came close to Roselyn and said, ¡°What martial arts does he know? The martial arts in bed? How can that trashpare with me?¡± ¡°I work out every day. There are at least eight female coaches I have slept with. I guarantee that you will be satisfied with my skills in bed!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Roselyn waspletely infuriated. Her chest swelled violently. ¡°Aydan, I thought you were going to help me with sincere hearts. I didn¡¯t expect you to be with such dirty thoughts and despicable conduct. I am wrong about you!¡± After saying that, Roselyn did not want to have any more interactions with Aydan and turned around to walk towards the private room. ¡°Want to leave?¡± Standing in ce, Aydan fixed his eyes, which werepletely reddened because of the alcohol, at Roselyn¡¯s waist. ¡°Did you know that I had a crush on you when I was in college? Now that I finally have an opportunity, I have to sleep with you no matter what!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly pounced towards Roselyn with his arms widely opened and hugged Roselyn¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Roselyn was already prepared. She subconsciously turned around, her hands desperately pressing against Aydan¡¯s chest. She was anxious and angry. ¡°Aydan, look! If you dare to do that again, Jorge will not let you off!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t let me off? Funny!¡± At this moment, Aydan was burning with desire. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Jorge Green? A stupid ex- soldier? Come on. I have trained a lot in the gym. He is no match for me!¡± As he spoke, he fiercely pushed Roselyn against the wall and kissed her snow-white neck with pursed lips.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! No!¡± Roselyn failed to get away from Aydan. Tears welled up in her eyes as she cried out towards the luxurious private room in the distance. ¡°Jorge, save me!¡± ¡­ In the private room, the singing was noisy. Roselyn¡¯s former ssmates were chatting andughing as they drank, and there were people continuously singing on stage. The atmosphere was extremely warm. With a smile on his face, Jorge held a ss of beer in his hand as he watched themugh and y. He was also in a good mood. ¡°Jorge, save me¡­¡± The sound equipment in the private room was deafening, but with Jorge¡¯s hearing ability, he still heard Roselyn¡¯s cry for help! ¡°Roselyn is in danger?¡± At that moment, Jorge¡¯s expression suddenly changed. With the beer bottle still in his hand, he suddenly rushed out after he flew past the tea table in front of him, as fast as a cannonball. With the tightly closed door of the private room directly smashed, Jorge charged towards the direction of the sound Chapter 178 Chapter 178 The God of War Chapter 178 At the same time. At the end of the corridor, Roselyn¡¯s face was full of despair. Being pressed against the wall by Aydan, she was crying and struggling desperately. Looking scary with bloodshot eyes, Aydan pouted and tried to kiss Roselyn on her neck. There were several times when he almost kissed her! ¡°Roselyn, stop resisting. You are already running out of strength!¡± Roselyn¡¯s strength was getting weak, while Aydan was getting more and more excited. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Once again, he tried to kiss Roselyn¡¯s neck. The smell of alcohol in his mouth was disgusting. He was about to kiss Roselyn¡¯s snow-white skin! ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Jorge!¡± Before Aydan could react, his arms were grabbed by the other two steel-pincer-like ones, from which the pain got him wailing, ¡°Gosh! Let go! Ouch, it hurts!¡± ¡®Painful?¡¯ Jorge¡¯s gaze was gloomy as he suddenly pped. Aydan didn¡¯t even see Jorge¡¯s palm. He was pped so hard that his body spun in the air before falling heavily to the ground. Then, he spat out a novelxo fast updatrge amount of bloody broken teeth! ¡°Jor¡­ Jorge!¡± At this time, Roselyn waved her hands hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Otherwise, he may die!¡± Die? He was not allowed to die! Jorge turned around and threw Aydan a heavy kick. Just like a broken sack, Aydan¡¯s body was mmed to the corridor wall and it bounced back two or three meters. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood and twitched violently on the ground. Seeing this, Roselyn warned, ¡°Jorge, stop it!¡± Upset by Jorge¡¯s move, Roselyn quickly rounded his arms and said anxiously, ¡°If you kill him, you will also have to go to jail. This is intentional killing, and it might even lead to a death sentence!¡± After saying that, she quickly ran to Aydan¡¯s side, squatted down, and stretched out her hand to make sure Aydan was still breathing. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. Aydan was d that he didn¡¯t die! ¡°Bastard ¡­ How dare you to hit me!¡± Aydan twitched for a long time before he finally recovered a little. He stared at Jorge and Roselyn with resentment in his eyes. ¡°No one has ever dared to beat me! I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face turned slightly pale. She subconsciously turned to look at Jorge and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jorge, we¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She failed to finish her words! ¡°Aydan!¡± Arge group of former ssmates finally noticed the movement in the corridor. When they saw Aydan lying on the ground, their faces were full of horror and they rushed over in a flurry. Seeing the scene in the corridor, everyone was frightened. There was blood and broken teeth everywhere¡­ What exactly happened just now? Aydan was beaten too badly! After a brief shock, they scrambled helped Aydan up from the ground. ¡°Aydan, are you alright?¡± A former ssmate took out a tissue to wipe the corner of Aydan¡¯s mouth in a tremble and shouted to the surrounding ssmates, ¡°Everyone, hurry up. Contact the hospital as well as the Law Enforcement Department. Call them now!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Aydan recovered some strength since he often exercised. He red at Jorge and gnashed his teeth as he said, ¡°In any case, Roselyn and I are former ssmates. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her! It was Jorge who hit me. It has nothing to do with Roselyn!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they followed Aydan¡¯s instructions and put away their phones. Aydan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was d that the former ssmates were all easy people. If they called the Law Enforcement Department, it would be troublesome! There were surveince cameras in the corridor. If the Law Enforcement Department investigated the surveince footage, he would be used of attempted rape. By that time, he would not only be beaten up! ¡°Roselyn!¡± A few former ssmates quickly took the opportunity to curry favor with Aydan. They said to Roselyn reproachfully. ¡°What are you doing? Aydan held this reunion for us! He even invited us to karaoke. Your husband must give us an exnation for this! Chapter 179 Chapter 179 The God of War Chapter 179 ¡°Right! He must apologize to Aydan!¡± In the corridor, a few female ssmates scolded Roselyn and Jorge repeatedly as they supported Aydan and wiped the blood off his face. ¡°We were ssmates. That¡¯s what you do to ssmates? You shouldn¡¯t have done that to him!¡± ¡°You should be grateful that Aydan is magnanimous. If we call the Law Enforcement Department, you will have to go to jail!¡± Roselyn¡¯s facial expression changed again and again. She bit her lips and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like. Just now, Aydan wanted to ¡­ vite me. Jorge came in time and beat him under the anxiety.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Therge group of former ssmates was slightly stunned. Their gazes uniformly fell on Aydan. ¡°Hey!¡± Aydan pretended to sigh. ¡°I admit that I liked Roselyn when I was in college. I just wanted to make up for my regret and chat with Roselyn. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Jorge with a sorrowful expression. ¡°I novelxo fast updatedidn¡¯t expect that Mr. Green would rush over and beat me up! Poor me!¡± The ssmates turned their heads in unison and gazed at Jorge with huge anger in their eyes, some even with disdain. What a rude and unreasonable person! They all felt pity that the previous school beauty Roselyn had had such a savage husband. ¡°Guys, that¡¯s not the case!¡± Seeing the expressions of her ssmates, Roselyn was so anxious that her face turned red. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the surveince camera above the corridor. Her eyes lit up. ¡°I can prove that Aydan lied! I¡­¡± She was interrupted in mid-sentence. At the end of the corridor, two security guards heard the movement here. They quickly ran over with rubber sticks in their hands and swept a few nces at everyone. Then they shouted coldly, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t disturb other guests!¡± ¡°Which private room are you from? If you are done, get out of here immediately! This is the Crown Club, not a ce where you can behave atrociously!¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face slightly turned pale, and her heart was beating wildly. The Crown Club! This was Stephen¡¯s territory. Stephen was the underground emperor of Ocean City! Even though he had walked away from his former business, there were still legends of Stephen throughout the entire Hayden Province! It was no exaggeration to say that if anyone dared to cause trouble in the Crown Club, he was trying to mess up with Stephen and risking his neck! ¡°Guys.¡± At this time, Aydan could already stand firm, but he could only speak with air leaking out from his mouth since it was filled with broken teeth. He looked at Jorge viciously and then waved to the two security guards, his eyes full of killing intent. ¡°My name is Aydan. I¡¯m from the Imperial Room. Guys, please get Mr. Hodgson here!¡± The Imperial Room? The two security guards looked at each other as their hearts skipped a beat! The ones who could order the Imperial Room were not ordinary people. Although they got Stephen behind their backs, they were just small potatoes. They knew it well that they must not irritate those VIPs! ¡°Mr. Bacon.¡± One of the security guards hesitated and squeezed out a smile. ¡°May I ask, what is your rtionship with Mr. Hodgson? Mr. Hodgson is on duty today and is very busy with work¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Aydan was already full of anger. At this time, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose and shouted angrily, ¡°Tell Mr. Hodgson that I was beaten!¡± ¡°Get Mr. Hodgson here. This guy needs a lesson! Chapter 180 Chapter 180 The God of War Chapter 180 Seeing that Aydan was furious, the two security guards hesitated no more. They quickly took out their walkie-talkies and spoke fast, ¡°Mr. Hodgson, this is the top floor. Mr. Bacon, who is from the Imperial Room, has been beaten up. He is badly injured¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What? Who did it?¡± From the walkie-talkie, a man¡¯s voice sounded shocked and angry. ¡°Keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡± The next second, the call was directly hung up. About two minutester. From the end of the corridor, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over quickly. It was the on-duty manager of Crown Club tonight, Cael Hodgson! At the sight of Aydan¡¯s look from afar, Cael instantly lost his temper. ¡°Mr. Bacon, you got beaten? Tell me who did it. I¡¯ll deal with it!¡± Without waiting for Aydan to speak, Jorge pointed at himself and said indifferently, ¡°Me!¡± ¡°You? You¡¯re risking your neck!¡± Cael stared at Jorge with a murderous look. As the on-duty manager of Crown Club, he knew Aydan¡¯s identity well. Aydan was from an upstart family in Cloud City, the Dyson family. What was more, he was the only son-inw of that family and one of the VIPs of Crown Club. The one who injured a VIP at Crown Club was simply messing up with Stephen! ¡°I¡¯m risking my neck?¡± Jorge gazed at Cael and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Fine, if you said so. Come on. Come to me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cael was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to make a move. However, when he looked at Aydan¡¯s injuries, the fist he had just raised novelxo fast updatewas slowly lowered. He didn¡¯t dare to attack! He had some understanding of Aydan. Aydan had spent most of his time in the gym and therefore he had outstanding physical fitness. It was easy for him to take down five to six adult men. Seeing that even Aydan was beaten up so badly, Cael knew that he must not underestimate Jorge! ¡°You are good at fighting, right? Just wait!¡± Cael red at Jorge and took out his walkie-talkie. He pressed the button and said fiercely, ¡°This is the top floor. Tell all the security guards toe here. Right now!¡± In less than two minutes, more than twenty security guards rushed over from the end of the corridor. They were all burly men. With a rubber rod in their hands each, they saluted Cael in unison. ¡°Mr. Hodgson!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Cael looked at the security guards, then turned to Jorge with an arrogant face. ¡°Boy, this is Crown Club, Stephen¡¯s territory! How dare you create trouble here! Where are you from? I¡¯m giving you a chance. Call your people now!¡± Call his people? Jorge smiled and was about to speak. ¡°Just do it!¡± Not far away, Aydan pointed at Jorge and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Mr. Hodgson, I know his background. He is not a gangster. He is the son-inw of the Easton family in Ocean City!¡± The Easton family? Cael¡¯s expression turned supercilious as he sneered at Jorge, ¡°I thought it was some big shot, but it turned out to be a freeloader! The Easton family? The newly-developed Easton family? Believe it or not, I can destroy it tomorrow!¡± ¡°I doubt that.¡± Jorge said indifferently, ¡°The New-Easton Group will enter the provincial capital immediately. If you have the ability, let it close down now. I will wait and see!¡± ¡°Mr. Hodgson, hold on!¡± Aydan looked at Jorge darkly, then looked at Roselyn and sneered. ¡°His wife is my ssmate. Roselyn, as we are former ssmates, I will not be the enemy of the Easton family but only deal with Jorge!¡± ¡°Jorge!¡± Standing aside, Roselyn was frightened. She quickly pulled Jorge¡¯s arm and exined to Cael, ¡°Mr. Hodgson, Jorge did not deliberately cause trouble!¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the camera above the corridor with a sincere expression. ¡°You can take a look at the surveince video. Aydan asked me out up to no good. Jorge hit him on impulse to save me¡­¡± ¡°The surveince video?¡± Cael sneered. ¡°Fuck the surveince video! This is my territory. I call the shots!¡± ¡°The Eastons, since you are making trouble in Crown Club, get ready for it, cause you are not getting out of here easily! I am in a good mood today. As long as you kneel and kowtow, as well as crawl under my crotch, I can spare you!¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes. To him, Cael was annoying! Besides ¡­ this was his territory? Hrious! ¡°Since you want to y, let¡¯s have a good time!¡± Jorge looked at Cael and said calmly. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message. The content was simple, ¡°Immediatelye to the top floor corridor of Crown Club.¡± The recipient of the message was Stephen. Jorge had just texted the owner of Crown Club, the underground emperor of Cloud City, Stephen Chapter 181 Chapter 181 The God of War Chapter 181 Stephen dared not to neglect Jorge¡¯s message! In less than five minutes, together with the number one expert in the provincial capital, Sword, Stephen quickly came from the manor area behind Crown Club in expensive silk pajamas. To get there as soon as possible, he didn¡¯t even have time to change the slippers on his feet! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± When Stephen saw Jorge, he quickly walked over and smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us of your arrival? Please don¡¯t me me for myck of manners, Mr. Green,¡± he said. Stephen respected Jorge from the bottom of his heart. Since thest time Jorge defeated Sword in one move, no one dared to neglect Jorge anymore. They had all witnessed how powerful Jorge was, even Edward did. It was not an exaggeration to say that none of the underground forces of Cloud City dared to provoke Jorge now! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Stephen calls Jorge Mr. Green?¡¯ All the others in the corridor were surprised at what they saw. They could hardly believe that Stephen was so polite to Jorge. Why? It didn¡¯t make sense! Many people present did not know Stephen. They had only heard of his name. However, as to Cael, the on-duty manager of Crown Club, and Aydan, the barely-ranked socialite of Cloud City, they were very clear about Stephen¡¯s background. It was said that Stephen had not only relied on his methods to achieve his current status but also had an unfathomable background. How would such a big shot be so respectful to Jorge? Jorge¡­ Cael and Aydan were confused since they only took Jorge as the son-inw of the Easton family and a good-for-nothing. ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s very kind of you.¡± Jorge ignored everyone else and looked at Stephen expressionlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to trouble you today, but¡­¡± As he said this, he raised his finger and pointed at Cael, who was beside him. ¡°Ask him.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Stephen frowned slightly and turned to look at Cael. His gaze novelxo fast updatesuddenly turned gloomy. ¡°Why are there so many people here? What on earth happened? Did anyone offend Mr. Green? Tell me!¡± Cael felt a shiver all over his body. As the manager on duty, he was good at observing. Jorge was not the so-called good-for-nothing, but a friend of Stephen¡­ No, he was not a friend, but a great person that even Stephen had to treat seriously! ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m sorry!¡± At this moment, Cael hesitated no more but knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jorge with a tearful voice. ¡°I am an idiot! I should have offended Mr. Green and Ms. Easton. It¡¯s all because of Aydan¡­¡± As he spoke, he suddenly stood up and grabbed Aydan by the neck crazily. ¡°Bastard, you got me involved. Go to hell!¡± ¡°No. No¡­¡± Seeing what Stephen had done, Aydan was already dumbfounded. With Cael holding his neck, Aydan¡¯s face was flushed red. He could only say in a broken voice, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡®Not what? Can¡¯t be arrogant just now?¡¯ Jorge was expressionless. He said indifferently, ¡°How dare you provoke my wife and refuse to check the surveince. Since you dare to do it, why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± What? Stephen¡¯s eyes, which were filled with ruthlessness, twitched slightly. Stephen wondered, ¡®No wonder Jorge is so angry. It turns out that this idiot has tried to touch Mr. Green¡¯s wife? How dare him!¡¯ So Stephen said, ¡°p him!¡± Standing beside Stephen, Sword raised his hand and waved, his voice old and stern, ¡°Beat him hard! Until he¡¯s dead!¡± Not far away, a dozen security guards were originally trembling with fear. When they heard Sword¡¯s command, they immediately rushed up. Three of the security guards pressed Aydan to the ground and the others pped him hard in the face. Countless ps echoed the corridor. In just a dozen or so seconds, Aydan¡¯s face was badly mangled, and his teeth were about to fall out. Hey on the ground and cried miserably, ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do that again! I am changed!¡± ¡°Roselyn, we are former ssmates! For the sake of that, please forgive me this time. I beg you!¡± Aydan cried out to Roselyn. Roselyn bit her lips tightly. She didn¡¯t even look at Aydan. She was thinking of Jorge! She knew that Jorge was very powerful. He had good skills. He had a custom-made Novnd bank card. He was not an ordinary veteran¡­ However, everything that was happening in front of her was still far beyond her imagination! Her husband, the ¡°trash¡± in the eyes of countless people and the ¡°good-for-nothing¡±, had once again renovated her cognition. Even the well-deserved number one big shot in the provincial capital had to be so respectful in front of him! ¡°Ay¡­ Aydan¡­¡± All of Roselyn¡¯s former ssmates were scared. They had never watched such a scene! The only thought in their minds was¡­ Roselyn¡¯s husband was not the so-called trash, but a truly amazing person! ¡°Stephen, you know my father-inw. He is the head of the Dyson family, a top VIP of Crown Club. He¡¯s your friend!¡± Aydan was still being pped in the face by those security guards. His voice was almost hoarse from crying. ¡°For the sake of my father-inw, please help me beg Mr. Green for mercy. Mr. Green, please spare me!¡± ¡°I really won¡¯t do it again! Chapter 182 Chapter 182 The God of War Chapter 182 Aydan¡¯s father-inw, the head of the Dyson family, Krish, was famous recently. Dyson Pharmaceutical Group were listed on the NASDAQ sessfully. Their family assets were more than 10 billion. They had been at the top in Cloud City. This was Aydan¡¯sst hope. In Cloud City, even those hidden bosses had to show respect to Krish! ¡°Your father-inw is Krish?¡± Stephen was silent for a moment. He slowly walked to Jorge and whispered, ¡°Mr. Green, I know Krish. However, his hidden powers are terrible instead of himself.¡± At this moment, he lowered his voice more. ¡°The profit of the domestic pharmaceutical market is astonishing. Many top families want to share it. Although I don¡¯t know the hidden powers of Krish, I have heard about it. It seems that they are from the north!¡± The hidden power? North? Jorge smiled! He thought that the biggest power in the north of the Daclustein Kingdom was himself and he was equal to a million troops. Jorge believed that he was the strongest War King in the world. ¡°Stephen.¡± Jorge looked at Stephen with a faint smile. ¡°To be the head of the Cloud City, you must be a smart person. A smart person should do smart things.¡± ¡°Now, I want to see if you are smart enough!¡± ¡°Am I Smart?¡± Stephen was stunned, then he closed his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. He did not dare to offend the power behind Krish easily. However, Mr. Green was too amazing. He defeated the Sword who was in the changing strength easily. ¡°I will bet my life to believe Mr. Green!¡± Stephen gritted his teeth and turned to the Sword. He shouted, ¡°Sword, inform Dyson family to send people here in ten minutes!¡± ¡°After this time, what they saw will be Aydan¡¯s corpse!¡± Without hesitation, Sword took out his phone and dialed a number. Cloud City¡¯s new nobility, the head of Dyson family, Krish! ¡­ About ten minutes. ¡°Husband, Aydan?¡± A crazy scream came from the corridor. ¡°Stephen, are you blind? In your territory, someone dared to touch my husband? Who did it? I will kill him!¡± novelxo fast update Everyone in the corridor looked at the woman. She is the wife of Aydan and the daughter of Krish. She is Jessica. She seemed to have just finished a private massage. Her body was wrapped in a sleeping robe. There were traces of a facial mask on her face. She rushed over with an old man in green and four bodyguards in ck. She was angry after ncing at Aydan. Aydan was too miserable! He was pped by security guards in turns for ten minutes. Even though he was in the gym and had good physical quality, he could no longer resist at this time. The skin on his face was torn and the flesh was split open. His face was unbearable to look at! ¡°Stephen.¡± Krish was dressed in a gray suit. His age might be about fifty. He nced at Aydan and his face darkened instantly. ¡°My son-inw has been hurt by your people. You must give me an exnation!¡± Stephen ignored Krish. His eyes were fixed on the four bodyguards behind the Krish, Jessica, and the old man in green! Before the rise of Dyson family, Sword was undoubtedly the top expert in this city. However, since Krish appeared, the mysterious old man had appeared beside Krish. Although they did not know his strength, the entire hidden powers were guessing that the strength of this old man in green had been in the changing strength! ¡°You are the father-inw of Aydan, Krish?¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and looked at Krish and Jessica indifferently. ¡°Aydan offended my wife. I don¡¯t want to talk too much about the details. Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± ¡°First, the New-Easton Group of Ocean City is about to develop business with Cloud City. Your Dyson family provides factory equipment. The total value is no less than one billion. Aydan¡¯s life can be saved.¡± ¡°Second, bring Aydan back. There is no need forpensation. Of course, you can only take Aydan¡¯s corpse away!¡± Krish¡¯s gaze turned cold, and then he looked up andughed loudly. ¡°Stephen hasn¡¯t given me any face. That is because of you!¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept across Jorge and Roselyn¡¯s faces. He grinned hideously, ¡°When did you appear in Ocean City? The New-Easton Group? You are Kaleb¡¯s son-inw, Jorge? She must be the general manager of the Easton, Roselyn?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to the old man in green and cupped his fists. ¡°Mr. Caine, this matter is not only rted to the Dyson family¡¯s reputation, it is also rted to your status. Please take action to let Jorge shut up!¡± What did he mean indeed? He wanted Jorge to die! The old man in green was expressionless. He looked at Stephen and Sword with disdain. He nced at Jorge and said indifferently, ¡°In Hayden Province, there are no more than ten people qualified to be killed by me. You can be proud of being killed by me!¡± As he spoke, he took a step forward slowly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The pressure was astonishing! This step was like a moving mountain, and the momentum of his body was about to copse. It smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts. Roselyn¡¯s old ssmates, more than twenty security guards, Cael, Stephen, and Sword paled. Under the pressure of the old man in green, they could not help but take a step back! ¡°Jorge.¡± Roselyn stood beside Jorge. She also felt how terrifying the old man in green was. Her heart was trembling. However, the hand held by Jorge was warm. It seemed to give her great courage. She stood without moving! ¡°I have given you a chance. Obviously, you don¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡± Jorge turned to Roselyn and gave her aforting look. Then, he looked at Krish and the old man in green and said, ¡°Now, I can tell you the result. Dyson family willpensate the whole assets. There is no way to take back Aydan¡¯s corpse! Chapter 183 Chapter 183 The God of War Chapter 183 As soon as Jorge spoke, the old man in green and Krish were stunned. Jorge wanted to demand the Dyson family topensate the whole assets and kill Aydan. It was a huge joke! ¡°Mr. Dyson! Mr. Caine!¡± On the floor of the corridor, Aydan had been beaten seriously by the security guards. He struggled and screamed as he pointed at Jorge. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Kill him, I want him dead!¡± His wife, Jessica, also shouted crazily, ¡°Mr. Caine, kill him!¡± Mr. Caine looked at Krish, and then sneered in a low voice, ¡°To be able to remain calm under my pressure, you should also be in the changing strength.¡± ¡°You are so young and skillful. You are indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, you are daring. You don¡¯t know who you have offended!¡± As he spoke, he took another step forward. His pupils constricted to stare at Jorge¡¯s eyes. The pressure of will! As a master of changing strength, the inner blood power and the inner strength merged. The spirit was highly condensed. This nce had powerful killing intent. It was capable of crushing the ordinary changing strength warrior¡¯s will easily. However¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t take out such a small trick to embarrass yourself.¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze did not change as he spat out a single word, ¡°Scram!¡± Boom!! For others, the word ¡°scram¡± sounded ordinary and harmless. But when it was for Mr. Caine, it was like a p of thunder. The word exploded in his mind and destroyed his spiritual will! Victory and defeat were decided immediately! Roselyn could not understand it, and her ssmates also could not understand it. Even Stephen and Sword only knew a little. They only saw that Mr. Caine seemed to have brain congestion. His face turned gray, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a loud sound. He staggered back and fell straight to the ground. A series of sounds appeared. His feet kicked on the ground a few times, and then his limbs twitched. In the end, his body stiffened. He couldn¡¯t move any longer! ¡°Mr. Caine!¡± Krish and Jessica were scared. They rushed to Caine to test his breath. But novelxo fast updatethey were stunned. Mr. Caine was dead! He was the top warrior in the changing strength. He was a terrifying old man who was enough to shock the entire Cloud City. But he had suddenly died in front of so many people. They thought, ¡®How could there be such a coincidence? What did Jorge do just now?¡¯ ¡°I have said it before.¡± Jorge did not look at the corpse of Caine. He said again, ¡°The Dyson family willpensate the whole assets. Aydan must die. Krish, do you have any questions?¡± Krish¡¯s body trembled. He squatted on the ground and raised his head. His lips trembled without any words. His heart was bleeding! Mr. Caine died strangely. His hidden powers had copsed in an instant. If the person in the north received the news of Mr. Caine¡¯s death, he would probably be furious. He would not let the Dyson family off easily. It was because of Aydan. He offended Jorge. ¡°Perhaps you will think that I am using my power to bully others.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and looked at the shivering ssmates in the corridor. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°I can tell you that you are wrong!¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Stephen, the surveince video.¡± Stephen was stunned. Then, he reacted instantly and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Come to get the surveince video immediately!¡± Several security guards ran out quickly. In less than five minutes, they came back with a USB and a tablet and clicked the y button directly. On the screen, the scene that happened earlier in the corridor began to y. ¡°You see!¡± ¡°Aydan, it is Aydan!¡± ¡°He was bullying Roselyn.¡± As the video yed, Aydan chased her out of the room and harassed Roselyn. Then, Jorge rushed over and taught Aydan a lesson. The entire process was clear and there were no reasons for an argument! ¡°Aydan, you are a bastard!¡± Roselyn¡¯s old ssmates, especially the female ssmate who wiped the blood from Aydan¡¯s mouth, were so angry. They said, ¡°We are deceived by him. It turns out that he has harassed Roselyn. No wonder Mr. Green beat him up!¡± ¡°Yes, we used Mr. Green and Roselyn just now. Aydan has been acting!¡± ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t dare to let us watch the surveince cameras and even acted with the manager on duty. He wanted to use Stephen¡¯s power to bully Mr. Green and Roselyn.¡± Most of the male students were ashamed and regretful. They apologized to Jorge and Roselyn, ¡°Mr. Green and Roselyn, we¡¯re sorry. We were confused and med you. Aydan, this bastard, deserves a beating!¡± ¡°We are ssmates. We know Roselyn¡¯s character. We shouldn¡¯t have doubted her just now.¡± A few female ssmates came up to Roselyn. They were ashamed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We all know that we were wrong. It is right for Mr. Green to stand up for you. Aydan deserves a beating. Beating him to death is simple for him!¡± Roselyn bit her lips and turned to Jorge. She was moved. The video was the truth! From just now, she was still worried that the rtionship between her ssmates and her would be broken because of Ayden. Jorge had considered it thoroughly and did not ignore her feelings! ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge smiled at Roselyn. Then, he looked at Krish and Jessica with an indifferent gaze. ¡°Krish, Jessica, the truth is in front of us. What else do you want to say? Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The God of War Chapter 184 Krish and Jessica got nothing to say. Krish squatted beside the body of Mr. Caine with his face turned white. Now that Aydan had done such a shameless thing and Mr. Caine, the biggest supporter of his family, had died from a ¡°sudden illness¡±, he felt so ashamed that he felt like leaving the spot immediately. He swore angrily, ¡°Aydan, you bastard!¡± Jessica got stunned for a few seconds, and then rushed to Aydan madly. She hustled the security guards away and scratched Aydan¡¯s face, screaming, ¡°How dare you to cheat on me? I and my family would be ruined because of you! ¡°Mr. Caine was the biggest supporter to my family. And it is all your fault that he is dead right now! What are we gonna do without Mr. Caine? It¡¯s all your fault! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, kill you!¡± As he spoke, Jessica tried to strangle Aydan with her both hands. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Aydan was limp and bleeding, like a rotten rag. He cried so hard that he could hardly speak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really am! Mr. Green, I shouldn¡¯t have messed up with you and I dare never do that again. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡­ Hearing him pleading, Jorge was indifferent. He looked at Aydan and Cael and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember how you humiliated me. ¡°Crawl under your crotch. Isn¡¯t that what you said?¡± Aydan and Cael trembled in despair. Cael had thought that Jorge would have forgotten about this matter after so many things. He had hoped that Jorge wouldn¡¯te to get him even with it. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. With Jorge¡¯s reminding, Cael remembered how he humiliated him before knowing Jorge¡¯s strength. Cael said with fear, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯ll crawl under your crotch!¡± Aydan¡¯s neck was in Jessica¡¯s tight grip, so he couldn¡¯t say a word right now. Cael, on the other hand, was kneeling before Jorge and kowtowed so hard that his head started to bleed. Cael kept pleading, ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. I¡¯ll crawl under your crotch right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t degrade my crotch.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°I want them away from me and my family for good. Stephen, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± His words had sentenced them to die. They would be exterminated soon after. He had shown them the consequence of messing up with him, or, to be novelxo fast updatemore precise, Roselyn. ¡°No!¡± Aydan and Cael howled desperately with extreme fear, ¡°Mr. Green, I beg for your forgiveness. Please spare my life! Father, Jessica, say something, save me, please!¡± Arge group of security guards rushed towards them and knocked Aydan and Cael out with rubber sticks. Then the guards grabbed their ankles and dragged them out of the corridor, leaving two trails of blood on the ground! Jessica crouched on the ground, crying while Krish froze on the spot silently. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you two out.¡± Jorge turned to look at Krish and Jessica. He said in a calm tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me just now? It¡¯s a pity that you failed! ¡°You know what even a bigger pity is? That is the fate of your family would never change. I have no interest in killing you. Yet I still have my n for the Dyson Pharmaceutical Group. You know what to do.¡± Krish wobbled and smiled faintly in despair. He knew what Jorge meant. From now on, hispany would no longer be his. It would be the property of Roselyn and the New- Easton Group. And that also meant that the New-Easton Group was going for the share of the market in the provincial city! Under Stephen¡¯s arrangement, Krish could do nothing but sign thepany transfer agreement, and then took the body of Mr. Caine and Jessica back with a pale face. As for Roselyn¡¯s old ssmates, they were all so shocked and scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to linger here. Thus they immediately take their leave. They had no position to intervene in what happened at the Crown Club tonight. The incident tonight would be astonishing news to Cloud City and even the whole Hayden province. The development n of the New-Easton Group would rm many people for sure. After settling everything here, Stephen said to Jorge worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that what you do here will cause us a lot of trouble. What if the person behind the Dyson family¡­¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. Obviously, he did not take the so-called ¡°big shots¡± to heart. ¡°Stephen,¡± Roselyn hesitated before she said softly, ¡°are you a friend of Jorge¡¯s? When the New-Easton Group enters Cloud City¡¯s market, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to bother you with many things. And my cousin¡­¡± Besides the business, she was also worried about her cousin, Melina. A few days ago, she and Jorge sent Melina to Cloud City to intern at a multinational enterprise. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry about Melina,¡± Jorge said with a smile. Although her character could easily get herself into trouble, she had got a boyfriend to take care of her. Thatd called Kody was a decent man. Melina had a sharp eye when choosing her mate. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the back of New-Easton Group and your cousin, please rest assured!¡± Stephen was not a fool. Seeing the concern on Roselyn¡¯s face, he immediately waved to Sword and said, ¡°Sword, find some guys to keep an eye on Ms. Easton¡¯s cousin and kept her safe!¡± Sword¡¯s face remained expressionless as always. He replied with a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± And then he took out his phone and texted a few messages. Less than three minutester, he received a reply. ¡°Stephen,¡± Sword said with surprise. ¡°Ms. Melina isn¡¯t in Cloud City now. She has gone to, well, City J! Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The God of War Chapter 185 Roselyn thought in shock, ¡®City J?¡¯ Roselynined, ¡°What is she doing in City J? What a reckless girl!¡± Standing next to Jorge, Roselyn was so anxious that she stomped her feet! City J was the center of the Daclustein Kingdom and was the most important ce in the kingdom! Even with the current strength of the Easton family, they were not qualified to set foot in City J. Once Melina encountered any trouble there, Roselyn could not help even if she wanted to! ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge gently held Roselyn¡¯s hand and smiled. He continued, ¡°You know Melina. She is likable and won¡¯t cause any trouble. Moreover¡­¡± Then, Jorge took out his phone from his pocket and smiled. ¡°Just call Kody and ask him. He is Melina¡¯s boyfriend. He should know something.¡± Roselyn¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Jorge, hurry up and call him! Melina has been a trouble- maker since she was a child. There are big shots everywhere in City J. If she offends someone she shouldn¡¯t, she will be in danger!¡± Jorge was lost for words. novelxo fast update Jorge smiled and dialed Kody¡¯s number. ¡°J-Jorge?¡± Kody had seen how powerful Jorge was, therefore, he was a little nervous when he saw it was Jorge¡¯s phone call. ¡°It¡¯s sote, yet you haven¡¯t slept. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, I have something to ask you.¡± Jorge smiled. He then continued softly, ¡°I just received news that Melina didn¡¯t stay in Cloud City, but went to City J? Are you there, too?¡± On the phone, Kody paused for a second before answering nervously. ¡°Jorge, I was going to tell you and my cousin about it. Melina secretly ran to City J for a job. I wanted to go with her, but she didn¡¯t allow me to go! ¡°If she worked in an ordinarypany, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried. But she went to a foreign-invested company for her internship, and the reputation of thatpany was very bad!¡± Jorge was confused. Jorge raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice did not change at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, speak slowly.¡± On the other side of the line, Kody did not dare to dy and hurriedly said, ¡°Our school has a contract with thispany. Many graduates will go to thepany to work as an intern. It is very easy for Melina to be thatpany¡¯s intern. But previous students said that the boss of thatpany is a rogue and had sexually harassed many beautiful female students. This matter has long been spread!¡± Jorge nodded his head slowly. In the workce, this kind of situation was verymon. The male boss used his position to try to get his hands on those female college students. Many girls who had just entered society would often swallow their anger and not dare to resist. There were even some girls who could not resist the temptation of money and were raised by those sanctimonious men. However, it was clear that Melina wasn¡¯t an inexperienced young girl who couldn¡¯t resist this temptation! ¡°Kody.¡± Thinking of this, Jorge held his phone and smiled tofort him. ¡°Melina is not that kind of girl. You can bepletely at ease.¡± How could Kody be at ease? His voice became even more anxious. ¡°Jorge, what I¡¯m worried about isn¡¯t Melina. It¡¯s the boss of thatpany! It¡¯s said that he used to drug female employees. He is despicable! Melina is so beautiful, what if her boss has some dirty thoughts¡­¡± Kody did not dare to continue speaking! For a beautiful girl who was wet behind the ears, it might be easy for her to be cheated by some little tricks and even lose her purity once she became a target of his boss! ¡°How about this?¡± Jorge thought for a while and continued softly, ¡°Tell me something about thatpany. I¡¯ll help you analyze the situation.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. On the other side of the line, Kody said without hesitation, ¡°Thepany¡¯s name is the Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company. I don¡¯t know the boss¡¯ name. I only know that he is a foreigner and has close cooperation with arge group in our country. It seems to be the New Era Energy Group!¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all when he heard the Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company. However, when he heard the New Era Energy Group, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and he seemed to think of something! Following the continuous consumption of traditional energy such as oil and gas, the development of new energy became the highlight of scientific research in various countries. And the New Era Energy Group was thergest new energy developmentpany in the Daclustein Kingdom. And the real owner of this group was one of the top five ns in the country, the Frederick family in City J Chapter 186 Chapter 186 The God of War Chapter 186 ¡°Jorge!¡± On the phone, Kody was still saying, ¡°The Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company has close cooperation with the New Era Energy Group. It can be said that the New Era Energy Group is the big backer behind the Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company ¡­ Jorge, I don¡¯t want to let Melina work there. If something happens, I can¡¯t handle it!¡± The New Era Energy Group was a property of the Frederick family in City J. Of course, Kody couldn¡¯t handle it! ¡°I understand.¡± Jorge held his phone and continued. ¡°Kody, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± After saying that, Jorge hung up the phone without waiting for Kody to reply. ¡°Jorge.¡± Beside Jorge, Roselyn had heard the entire conversation. Her pretty face was full of worry. ¡°What a silly girl. Does Melina go to City J? Well ¡­ What are you going to do?¡± novelxo fast update Jorge put away his phone and smiled warmly at Roselyn. ¡°Tomorrow, I will go to City J and make the necessary arrangements. Myrades are also there. I believe they can help.¡± Roselyn breathed a sigh of relief. Jorge had served in the Legion of Country D before. Although he had retired, hisrades were all over the country. After all, Melina¡¯s internship was not a big deal. For the sake of their friendship,Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jorge¡¯s oldrades should be willing to help take care of Melina. ¡°Stephen.¡± After that, Jorge turned to look at Stephen and changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯m going to City J. Roselyn will be in charge of everything here. You know what to do with the New-Easton Group.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Green!¡± Jorge said no more. After pondering for a while, he sent a message to Melina, ¡°Melina, I¡¯ll go to City J tomorrow to y with you. Do you have time?¡± About two minutester, Melina sent a text message. ¡°Really? Jorge, are youing to City J? Is Roselyning with you? Are you going to drive here or take the ne? I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± ¡°Roselyn doesn¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll take the ne myself.¡± Jorge quickly clicked on the screen and replied again, ¡°You work during the day, so you shouldn¡¯t have time to pick me up in the daytime. How about this, I¡¯ll take the afternoon flight over. We can meet in the night!¡± This time, Melina quickly replied, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Around 6 p.m. of the next day. In the office building of the Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company in the prosperous area of the trade center of City J. In the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor, the big boss, Austen Stewart, sat with his legs crossed in a luxurious rotating chair behind the boss table. He had fair skin and a straight nose. He looked at the resumes of the female college students on the desk. His eyes were shining. ¡°Well, this girl looks good. This one is also very beautiful. And this one¡­¡± Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He stared at the 2-inch photo on one of the resumes. The young girl in the photo had a picturesque appearance and light makeup. Her smile was pure and beautiful, and her entire body emitted a youthful aura unique to young girls. She was simply a stunner in the world! ¡°Her name is Melina Patel?¡± Austen¡¯s eyes burned with passion. Such a pure girl was already very rare in modern society. Even in an international metropolis like City J of the Daclustein Kingdom, Melina could be considered a rare beauty! ¡°Jim Thacker!¡± Austen shouted. The more he looked at Melina¡¯s photo, the harder it was for him to restrain his desire for Melina. He raised his hand and waved. ¡°Arrange for a wee banquet tonight to wee the neers who just came to thepany for their internship!¡± Behind a table in the corner of the office, his secretary Jim, who was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, hurried toe over and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Mr. Stewart, which girl have you taken a fancy to? I will arrange it immediately!¡± Austen threw Melina¡¯s resume to Jim and smiled lewdly. ¡°It¡¯s this girl. I have to get her to bed tonight! Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The God of War Chapter 187 ¡°Melina Patel¡­¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Jim looked at Melina¡¯s resume and put it back on the desk in front of Austen. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Stewart, don¡¯t worry!¡± After saying that, Jim quickly returned to his desk and turned on hisputer to start making preparations. About three minutester. ¡°What?¡± In the office building, in a spacious and bright open-style office, Melina looked at the team activity notification that suddenly popped up on theputer screen. She was stunned at first, then her face was full of joy. To her, it was good news that thepany she worked in as an intern was going to hold a wee banquet! As an intern and a university student, building social rtionships was often difficult when she had just entered a newpany. Some old employees liked to press neers, and there waspetition between neers. The wee banquet held by thepany just happened to be a chance for Melina to build ties with her colleagues. In addition to that, she could eat, drink, and y with them. Therefore, she thought it was a good thing! ¡°Melina.¡± Not far away, a beautiful middle-aged female colleague walked over in high heels. She chuckled and said to Melina, ¡°Are you going to the team activity tonight? I heard that your brother-inw came to y with you? Do you want to take leave?¡± Melina stuck out her tongue and giggled. ¡°Helen Wagner, I don¡¯t dare to ask for leave. The higher-ups have said that all the new employees whoe to the internship must participate. My brother-inw is not in a hurry. He is not a child. He can take care of himself!¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense!¡± Helen covered her mouth with a smile, then nced at Melina¡¯s innocent little face a few more times. After that, she twisted her slender waist to return to her workce. The other side. Jorge had just set off from Ocean City and taken a flight to City J. Before boarding the ne, he sent a message to Melina. ¡°Melina, the flight time has been confirmed. It¡¯s 8:30 PM.¡± novelxo fast update Melina looked at her phone and quickly replied, ¡°Well, I see. If I have time, I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± Just as the text message was sent out, an iparably joyous cry rang out in the office. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work! Everyone, hurry up and pack up. Let¡¯s have a feast tonight. Our boss is treating!¡± Melina was quick and agile. She immediately saved the work documents, turned off herputer, and walked out of the office with some trainees and a dozen old employees. Until around eight in the evening. More than thirty employees of the Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company walked out of a five-star hotel in City J. During the entire banquet, the atmosphere was unusually lively. Melina was thinking about picking up Jorge. She did not drink much during the banquet. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, she immediately waved her hand and said goodbye to her colleagues. ¡°Everyone, enjoy your time. I will go first. My brother-inw¡¯s flight willnd tonight. I have to go and pick him up!¡± After that, she bowed to Austen and Jim, then waved at Helen, who had the best rtionship with her so far in thepany. After that, she turned to leave. Austen thought, ¡®How can you leave now? Do you think you can leave now?¡¯ The moment Melina turned around, Austen narrowed his eyes and gave Helen a hint. ¡°Melina!¡± Helen knew what Austen meant and quickly caught up to Melina. She pulled Melina¡¯s arm and said warmly, ¡°We are so happy today. Don¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood! Let your brother-inw take a taxi and find a hotel to stay in. Let¡¯s sing! I know a newly opened singing bar that is not far from here. The sound system there is really good!¡± As she spoke, Helen turned to look at Austen and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Stewart, tonight is the team activity. You can¡¯t be stingy with our expenses at the singing bar!¡± ¡°Of course, all the expenses tonight will be recoverable from thepany!¡± Austen looked at Melina¡¯s delicate body, his eyes full of desire. He quickly adjusted his expression and said elegantly, ¡°However, we won¡¯t be going to the newly opened singing bar that you mentioned just now. Ourpany has a fixed cooperative entertainment ce, which is not far from the airport. Let¡¯s y and rx there. We won¡¯t dy Melina picking up her brother-inw. It will be a perfect n for both of us!¡± Melina hesitated for a moment. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hey, no buts!¡± Helen quickly wrapped her arms around Melina¡¯s shoulders and waved at her colleagues. ¡°Everyone, get in the car. Let¡¯s go sing at the singing bar!¡± Then, Austen, Jim, and arge group ofpany employees all got in thepany¡¯s car. ¡°Well, alright!¡± With a helpless expression on her face, Melina had no choice but to get in the car with Helen. She then took out her phone from her bag and quickly typed a message. ¡°Are you going to send a message to your brother-inw?¡± Helen sat next to Melina and chuckled. ¡°Your brother-inw hasn¡¯tnded yet. Am I right? He¡¯s on the ne. He won¡¯t receive any text messages from you. Stop sending it!¡± Melina stuck out her tongue and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He will receive it when hends.¡± Helen frowned slightly as if she wanted to say something more. However, Melina¡¯s hand speed was very fast, and the edited text message was sent sessfully, ¡°Jorge, thepany has a team activity tonight. I don¡¯t know when it will be finished. I can¡¯t pick you up. You can find a hotel and stay there. I will take a day off to y with you tomorrow!¡± After sending the message, Melina breathed a sigh of relief. She chatted andughed with her colleagues. Thepany¡¯s car sped toward the Grandecstasy KTV Chapter 188 Chapter 188 The God of War Chapter 188 Time passed quickly, and it was already 8:30 PM. The passenger ne from Ocean Citynded smoothly at the airport in City J. ¡°Melina is participating in a team activity and cannote to pick me up.¡± Jorge got off the ne and turned off the airne mode on his phone. The first thing he saw was a message from Melina. Jorge frowned slightly, and then without any hesitation, he directly dialed Melina¡¯s number. On the other side. In the luxurious private room on the top floor of the Grandecstasy KTV, the song rose and fell and mixed with the clinks of the sses. Ever since they arrived at the singing bar, Helen and Jim had taken turns to persuade Melina to drink. Melina really can¡¯t hold her liquor, and her face had already turned red from drinking. She answered Jorge¡¯s phone and said in a daze, ¡°Jorge, younded? I-I almost fainted from drinking!¡± ¡°Melina, what are you talking about? Speak clearly!¡± Jorge stood at the exit of the airport, frowning deeply. His heart sank. It was too noisy and Jorge couldn¡¯t hear what Melina was saying, but Jorge was sure that Melina had drunk a lot and waspletely drunk now! ¡°Hello, may I ask if you are Melina¡¯s brother-inw?¡± Helen was sitting next to Melina. She wrapped her arms around Melina¡¯s shoulder and snatched Melina¡¯s phone away. She chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ourpany is holding a banquet tonight. Melina cannot pick you up now!¡± After that, Helen turned off Melina¡¯s phone and stuffed it into Melina¡¯s bag. ¡°Melina? Melina!¡± At the exit of the airport, Jorge shouted at his phone several times. When he heard the beepsing from his phone, he was annoyed and his face suddenly turned cold. Jorge knew that something had happened and Kody¡¯s worries were reasonable. ¡°Rosefinch!¡± Jorge did not dy for half a second. He immediately dialed the Rosefinch Master¡¯s number and said, ¡°Imand you to immediately use the army¡¯s novelxo fast updatmunication satellite to locate Melina¡¯s cell phone! She just turned off her cell phone. Locate her position right now!¡± On the phone, the Rosefinch Master answered solemnly. ¡°Mr. Green, please wait a moment. It will take at least two minutes. I¡­¡± ¡°I will only give you one minute!¡± Jorge shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be long-winded! Hurry!¡± On the other side of the line, the Rosefinch Master was shocked, and his voice was resolute and decisive. ¡°Yes!¡± About 40 secondster¡­ ¡°Mr. Green!¡± On the phone, the Rosefinch Master¡¯s voice was serious and he spoke quickly, ¡°Miss Patel¡¯s real-time location has been sent to your cell phone. Please check!¡± Jorge hung up the phone without saying a word. Then, he rushed into the nearest taxi and said to the driver. ¡°Sir, the ce I am going to is not far. It¡¯s the Grandecstasy KTV, which was about seven kilometers away. No matter what the price is, you must arrive within three minutes!¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, the driver was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at Jorge, who was in the passenger seat, with a strange expression on his face. ¡°Sir, are you kidding me? Seven kilometers in three minutes! Do you think this is a highway? The road conditions in City J¡­¡± ¡°One hundred thousand!¡± Jorge took out his phone and showed the avable bnce on the payment application. His eyes were sharp. ¡°As long as you can do it, I will give you 100,000 as a reward. You have my words!¡± The driver looked at Jorge¡¯s phone and his eyes lit up instantly. The driver even counted the number on the screen. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The driver thought in disbelief, ¡®This gentleman was not joking! He was really rich! Moreover, he isn¡¯t an ordinary rich person. He must be a billionaire! I am sure about that, especially when I saw the number of his savings shown on the screen. Such a big shot with such a fortune took my taxi! Moreover¡­ What kind of concept was a car fee of one hundred thousand? I can¡¯t earn such a sum of money in a month!¡¯ The driver soon came to himself from his shock. He said, ¡°Go to the Grandecstasy KTV in three minutes. Am I right?¡± The more the driver thought about it, the more excited he became. He suddenly grasped the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Then, the taxi was like an arrow leaving the bow. It kept overtaking the car in the dense traffic on the road of City J. It ran through red lights all the way and headed to the Grandecstasy KTV Chapter 189 Chapter 189 The God of War Chapter 189 The top-floor luxurious room of Grandecstasy KTV While other colleagues enjoyed their time, Melina had almost drunk as a skunk. But she was still reasonable enough to refuse the liquor from Helen by stuttering, ¡°Ms., Ms. Wagner, sorry, but I think I have had enough, and I¡¯m so dizzy.¡± ¡°Just one more shot. Take it!¡± Helen asked Melina to have one more shot while winking at Austen. Austen got Helen¡¯s message and coughed at Jim. Jim nodded and then reached his hand into his pocket for a pack of white powder. He poured it into a cup and shook it gently. The white powder quickly dispersed inside the beer and seemed to disappear. Austen took the beer from Jim and walked over to Melina smilingly, ¡°I know you have had enough beer. But I want you to have one more cup with me. I guarantee you that it¡¯s thest one. Please?¡± Melina dared not to refuse the big boss, so she took the cup and said, novelxo fast update¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Melina struggled to stand up from the sofa and took the cup from Austen. She gritted her teeth and then suddenly raised her neck and drained the cup of beer in one gulp. Austenughed loudly. His eyes shone with lust as he looked down at Melina. Austen could barely move his eyes from Melina and praised her for her drinking capacity in an absent way. Noticing Melina had drunk the ¡°special¡± cup of beer, Helen walked aside and said, ¡°Guys, I think we have enough of a good time today. Let¡¯s go back home now! You may leave first and I will take care of Melina and send her home personally.¡± The old staff was familiar with Austen. ncing at Melina, they did nothing but sigh. They knew Melina would have a tough night. ¡°But¡­¡± A female schoolmate who hade to intern with Melina hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Ms. Wagner, I think I can send Melina home. We share the dormitory, and¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand English?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Before the girl could finish her words, Jim stood up and shouted, ¡°Leave now! Or I will fire you!¡± The girl was shocked. She dared not say anything and went toward the door with other schoolmates. Before she left, she looked at Melina deeply. That cup of beer took Melina¡¯s bnce away, and her eyes became blurred. Staggering, Melina fell limply on the sofa. Austen stared at Melina and murmured, ¡°Beautiful creature! She looks so juicy!¡± There were only Jim and Helen in the room. Austen stopped ying decency and showed his horny real face. It cost him nearly 13,000 dors to get Melina! Austen believed it was time for him to get his reward. ¡°Helen, close the door!¡± Austen had a greedy look on his face. He waved his hand at Helen and chuckled at Jim, ¡°Jim, guard the door. No one is allowed to get in!¡± Jim Thacker, thepetent secretary, looked at Melina with a ttering smile and answered, ¡°Sir, you want to y with her here? Well, then, trust me. I promise no one can get in here.¡± As Jim spoke, he walked outside the room and closed the door. ¡°Sir, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get Melina drunk today. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Helen twisted her slender waist and walked to Austen with a charming smile, ¡°So, will you award me for today¡¯s contribution?¡± Austen chuckled and said, ¡°You want a reward? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! Now, take off her clothes and yours. I want the two of you tonight.¡± Helen chuckled and walked over to Melina to untie her dress. But Austen couldn¡¯t even wait until Helen took off Melina¡¯s underwear. He asked urgently, ¡°She¡¯s so fucking beautiful. You stop. I want to do it myself.¡± As he spoke, he darted to Melina thirstily Chapter 190 Chapter 190 The God of War Chapter 190 Austen might never have the chance to get his reward. With a deafening noise, the door was broken. The KTV provided their most important guests with sound-proofing wooden doors. Now the door had be bits together with the ss decoration and the high tensile alloy doorframe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Austen felt frightened. He pulled up his pants and turned to the door. A faint figure of a man appeared among the dust and smoke. The man stood outside of the room. His fists clenched tightly, and his gaze was like a sharp sword. Jim was shaking, but he didn¡¯t forget to answer Austen, ¡°Sir, he was too fast. He has been here before I can react.¡± Helen was also frightened. Her dress had not left her bodypletely but had to put it on now. ¡°Damn it!¡± Austen shouted furiously. Austen gnashed his teeth in anger and snapped, ¡°Who are you? It is my novelxo fast updateroom. How dare you break in?! Jim, chase him away!¡± Jim was slightly stunned and then subconsciously reached out his right hand and grabbed Jorge¡¯s arm. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Leave me!¡± Jorge¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed Jim¡¯s wrist and threw him to the ground. Jorge spun Jim half a circle in the air and smashed Jim hard on the ground. It sounded painful. Jim couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream. Helen was terrified. She held her mouth involuntarily and screamed, ¡°HELP! SOMEONE HELP! MURDER!!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Austen shouted at Helen. Then he turned to Jorge and snapped, ¡°You bastard Gigi, you think you are a good fighter, right? Tell you, I¡¯m a master of China-Boxing, judo, and¡­¡± Jorge did not give him a chance to continue. Jorge moved his feet slightly and disappeared from where he was. The next second, Jorge showed before Austen and kicked thetter hard. Austen did not even see Jorge clearly before he flew away. Austen spat out arge amount of blood with parts of his broken teeth. Austen felt like all his bones were going to break! ¡°So weak!¡± Jorge snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t even look at Austen as he quickly walked over to Melina. Melina was unconscious. Her face was flushed; her clothes were messy and failed to cover her milky skin. Jorge closed his eyes to avoid paying attention to Melina¡¯s body, and at the same time, he managed to put her clothes on. After making sure that Melina was OK, Jorge felt relieved. Jim struggled to get up from the ground and cursed, ¡°You little bastard! How dare you hurt us! Wait here!¡± Jim then limped towards the corridor, obviously going to call for help! ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much¡­¡± Austen was also struggling to climb up. The teeth in his mouth were about to fall out, and he spoke with a hiss. ¡°Boy, trust me, you will die miserably today!¡± Helen was trembling with fear. She ran to Austen and helped him to get up. Helen summoned all her courage to look at Jorge¡¯s face and suddenly screamed, ¡°I know you! Melina mentioned you before! You must be Jorge!¡± Austen managed to stabilize his body with the help of Helen. He threatened, ¡°Whoever you are, you will die tonight, so will Melina. Oh, especially Melina. I will fuck her to die.¡± Jorgepletely ignored the two nobodies. Jorge massaged Melina¡¯s body with some special skills until she opened her eyes. Then he whispered, ¡°Melina, they drugged you and wanted to hurt you.¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you want to punish them? Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The God of War Chapter 191 Melina nestled against Jorge¡¯s chest. She looked at Jorge¡¯s face and her mind was in a whirl. She asked, ¡°Jorge, what are you talking about? I feel dizzy and I want to sleep¡­¡± With that, Melina slowly closed her eyes again. She tilted her head slightly and fainted again. Jorge frowned. Those bastards drugged Melina. The drug was extremely potent and the effects of the drug were difficult to wear off in a short time. Jorge was lost in thought. ¡°Bastard!¡± A furious shout came from the corridor outside the private room. ¡°What happened here? Where is Mr. Stewart? Who dares to cause trouble here?¡± Along with the shouts, there was a series of footsteps. The manager on duty in a suit, with six security guards behind him, and Jim, who had tipped them off, rushed in. When the manager saw the broken door, his face was filled with anger! novelxo fast update Jim, who had been thrown to the ground by Jorge just now, pointed at Jorge from afar and gnashed his teeth. He said to the manager, ¡°Mr. ter, he is the one who causes trouble at KTV. He beat up Mr. Stewart!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± In the private room, Austen pointed at Jorge, who was sitting on the sofa, his eyes full of resentment. He said, ¡°He kicked the door and rushed in. He not only beat me and my secretary but also drugged the female employee of mypany. He wanted to rape her!¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows slightly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It was obvious that Austen was distorting facts and ming the innocent! Cedric asked, ¡°Mr. Stewart, are you alright?¡± Cedric walked forward and saw Austen¡¯s bloody mouth. His face was full of anger. He pointed at Jorge and said angrily, ¡°Bastard, do you know whose territory this is? How dare you cause trouble here? You are risking your neck!¡± Jorge nced at Cedric and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whose territory this is. However, you threaten me without even knowing what happened. This is not what a qualified professional manager should do!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Cedric¡¯s face was full of madness. He waved his hand at the security guards behind him and shouted, ¡°Beat him up! Hard!¡± Behind Cedric, six security guards rushed up. Each of them held a rubber rod and pounced at Jorge. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Jorge punched and kicked swiftly. ¡­ Before the six security guards saw how Jorge attacked, they were all sent flying. They heavily smashed the wall of the private room. Then, they fell to the ground and fainted! ¡°You¡­¡± Cedric was shocked, and then he sneered, ¡°You resist, even beat our security guards! How dare you do that?¡± Jorge nced at Cedric. Jorge thought, ¡®I¡¯m not a fool.¡¯ How foolish! ¡°Bastard, you are in trouble!¡± Next to Cedric, Austen raised his thumb and sneered, ¡°Even if your martial arts are good, so what? Tell you the truth, it doesn¡¯t matter if you beat me up, but you actually dare to beat the people of Grandecstasy KTV. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± After that, he turned to look at Cedric and roared, ¡°Call Mr. Frederick and tell him about this!¡± ¡°Jorge, wait and see!¡± Cedric pointed at Jorge, cursing as he took out his phone to make a call. About half a minute¡­ The call got through, and a calm and low voice of a young man came from Cedric¡¯s phone, ¡°What is it? Speak!¡± ¡°Mr. Frederick!¡± Cedric was full of respect as he recounted what had happened just now. His face was full of viciousness and he said, ¡°This is just a small matter. Sorry to bother you, but this bastard is extremely arrogant. He even dared to hit our security guards!¡± Timothy was silent for a moment before he spoke again in a low voice, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± With that, he hung up the phone directly Chapter 192 Chapter 192 The God of War Chapter 192 ¡°Mr. Frederick will be there soon. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Cedric put away his phone and looked at Jorge on the sofa from afar. A faint sneer of satisfaction crossed his face. He said, ¡°Mr. Frederick is Mr. Stewart¡¯s partner. He¡¯ll be there soon. His bodyguards will definitely teach you a lesson!¡± He continued, ¡°Are you scared? Do you want to escape now? It¡¯s toote. No matter where you escape, Mr. Frederick will definitely find you and kill you!¡± Jorge gave a smile. He thought, ¡®Mr. Frederick? There are many men whose surname is Frederick in City J. However, this man is able to open such arge KTV in the bustling area of City J and cooperate with Austen. Then his identity is very easy to judge.¡¯ He must be Timothy Frederick, the heir of the Frederick family. The Frederick family was one of the top five ns in the Daclustein Kingdom! Jorge said, ¡°Mr. Frederick? He seems very famous.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jorge sat on the sofa and took a drink from the coffee table. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. ter, why don¡¯t we make a bet? It won¡¯t be long before you regret calling Mr. Frederick!¡± Cedric was stunned for a moment and thenughed. He said, ¡°You want to bet with me? Forget it. After Mr. Frederick is here, you will definitely regret your arrogance just now! You hit the people of our KTV, therefore, even if novelxo fast updateyou have a big backer, you¡¯ll still be dead meat!¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Jorge gave a half-smile and put down the drink in his hand. He took off his coat and covered Melina. Then, he ignored Cedric and Austen. He turned and walked to the window of the private room, waiting for Timothy. About fifteen minutester¡­ A Lamborghini supercar quickly stopped at the entrance of the KTV, followed by six bulletproof cars. A long-haired young man in casual clothes and more than twenty bodyguards in ck strode into the entrance of the KTV. These bodyguards in ck were all well-trained. Their faces were full of killing intent, and their waists were slightly bulging. It was obvious that they were carrying firearms. And this young man¡¯s imposing manner was even more astonishing. It was obvious that he had been in a high position for a long time. ¡°Mr. Frederick is here!¡± The top floor of the KTV was crowded with customers. Someone shouted, ¡°Everyone, get out of the way. Don¡¯t block the way. Mr. Frederick is going upstairs soon!¡± In the corridor, arge group of customers stepped back quickly, then a two-meter-wide passage appeared. Although Timothy hadn¡¯t shown up yet, everyone was in awe! This was the top floor of the Grandecstasy KTV, full of luxurious private rooms. The people who can afford services here were obviously not ordinary people. Some of them were corporate executives and bosses, and some of them were even born with a silver spoon¡­ As the elite in City J, of course, they had heard of Timothy. Timothy was a man of noble birth. He had great power in City J! The sound of orderly footsteps came from the elevator on the top floor. It was obvious that Timothy was getting closer and closer to the corridor. In the entire corridor, all the customers were trembling with fear, their backs tightly pressed against the wall. They were so nervous that they wouldn¡¯t say boo to a goose! Timothy was the heir of the Frederick family. The Frederick family was one of the top five ns in the Daclustein Kingdom! Therefore, he was very rich and powerful! Someone said, ¡°The troublemaker in the private room is in big trouble today.¡± In the corridor, a man who was born with a silver spoon looked at the private room where Jorge was. He sighed, ¡°How dare he cause trouble in Mr. Frederick¡¯s KTV? He is dead meat!¡± A woman in a long dress obviously didn¡¯t know the identity of Timothy. She whispered curiously, ¡°Is Mr. Frederick powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether or not he is powerful.¡± The man who was born with a silver spoon said, ¡°Mr. Frederick is a man of noble birth! His background is terrifying and he is very mysterious. I only know that there is such a legendary Mr. Frederick, and I heard him from my elders. I have never seen him in reality!¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of shock. She looked towards the broken door and saw the back of Jorge who was standing next to the windowsill. She could not help but secretly shake her head. Timothy and his bodyguards finally entered the corridor! Timothy kept a straight face with a pair of sunsses in his hand. He slowly walked along the corridor with more than twenty bodyguards in ck. ¡°Mr. Frederick!¡± Cedric who had been waiting in the corridor for a long time quickly came up and greeted Timothy. He pointed at the door of the private room and said with a vicious look, ¡°That bastard is waiting in the private room. After I told him that you woulde here, he actually wanted to make a bet with me. He even said that he would let me regret calling you!¡± Timothy was silent for a moment, then waved his hand gently. ¡°Seal all exits! Chapter 193 Chapter 193 The God of War Chapter 193 As soon as Timothy finished speaking, his bodyguards in ck immediately moved quickly,pletely blocking the entire corridor! Everyone couldn¡¯t leave without Timothy¡¯s permission. No matter how big amotion Timothy made, the Frederick family could easily settle it! ¡°No!¡± In the corridor, a few people turned pale with fright and said, ¡°Mr. Frederick, please calm down. We just heard some noise and came to see what was going on. Why do you seal all the exits? We have nothing to do with this!¡± Some timid female customers were trembling with fear from these indifferent bodyguards. They were almost scared to tears. Timothy¡¯s voice was low, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I ask you to stay here just to see what will happen to those who dare to offend me!¡± He continued, ¡°How dare he make trouble in my KTV? I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Behind Timothy, Cedric was overjoyed. He looked at Jorge¡¯s back from afar and a faint sneer of satisfaction crossed his face. novelxo fast update Cedric thought, ¡®Jorge, Mr. Frederick is here! Don¡¯t you want me to regret it? If you have the guts, then turn around. Mr. Frederick has personally said that he will teach you a lesson! You¡¯re dead meat!¡¯ At the door of the private room, Austen had squeezed over. Blood from his lip trickled over his chin. He pointed at Jorge and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Frederick! Look, it¡¯s that bastard!¡± Austen continued, ¡°Not only did he beat me and Jim, but he also drugged my employee! Mr. Frederick, we are partners. Today, I specially brought my employees to your KTV to spend! You have to satisfy me. Today, you must kill him!¡± Timothy nodded at Austen. Then, he slowly walked to the door of the private room. He quietly stared at Jorge¡¯s back as he slowly said, ¡°You are the one who causes trouble at KTV?¡± Jorge stood by the window with his back to Timothy. He said with a half-smile, ¡°You just said that you would kill me, right?¡± As Jorge spoke, he slowly turned around. He gazed at Timothy calmly. The moment Timothy saw Jorge¡¯s face, he was shocked. He felt a knot of fear in his throat! Jorge was above the top five ns and was on equal footing with the King of Country D. He was the Lord of War God and themander of the Novnd Army of Country D. He was the strongest War King in the world! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Timothy did not dare to reveal Jorge¡¯s true identity at all in public. Timothy was very regretful! He didn¡¯t expect that Austen and Cedric would offend Jorge. Even the heads of the top five ns couldn¡¯t afford to offend Jorge, let alone him! Austen said, ¡°Mr. Green? Yeah, he is indeed surnamed Green! His name is Jorge!¡± Austen who stood next to Timothy didn¡¯t notice Timothy¡¯s fear. He said with arrogance, ¡°Mr. Frederick, let your bodyguard teach him a lesson! We are partners, you have to avenge me!¡± Hearing this, Timothy was angry. He thought, ¡®What? Take revenge for you and attack Mr. Green? Are you crazy?¡¯ Timothy gritted his teeth and punched Austen in the nose. ¡­ Austen screamed in pain because Timothy had broken his nose. ¡°Mr. Frederick! Why did you hit me? You should teach Jorge a lesson! You hit the wrong person!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After hearing what Austen said, Timothy was angrier. He continued to hit Austen. Then he kicked down the dumbfounded Cedric. He pulled out a solid wooden chair from the side and started to crazily hit the two people¡­ ¡­ Five minutester, he threw away the chair, panting, and bowed to Jorge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Green, it¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me! Chapter 194 Chapter 194 The God of War Chapter 194 ¡°What did Mr. Frederick just say?¡± In the corridor outside the box were silver spoons, bosses, and white-cor workers¡­ They watched what had happened in the box from afar, shocked! They were already shocked to see Timothy suddenly beat up Austen and Cedric, but now such shock became stronger. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. As the Fredericks, the heir of one of the top five families in the Daclustein Kingdom, Timothy was now bowing to a young man in such a humble way! More importantly, he was asking for forgiveness! Who exactly was this guy? After Timothy bowed and apologized, he slowly stood up straight with a bitter expression on his face. ¡°If I had known that you woulde, I would have weed you personally no matter what. It¡¯s an unexpected misunderstanding¡­ Please, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here!¡± There was an uproar outside the box! All the onlookers stared at Timothy and Jorge with a dull look, unable to figure out what was going on. What did Mr. Frederick mean? novelxo fast update Mr. Frederick was actually afraid of this young man? Obviously he showed great respect for this guy. Was there a young man in the Daclustein Kingdom enjoying such respect from Mr. Frederick? Oh my! Was this guy¡¯s status higher than Mr. Frederick¡¯s? Who exactly was he? ¡°Timothy.¡± Jorge finally spoke indifferently. He did not me Timothy but pointed at Austen, who was lying on the ground and wailing. ¡°He drugged my cousin. Fortunately, I came in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°As the boss here, you know what to do!¡± Timothy¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suddenly turned to Austen, his gaze sharp. ¡®Damn it! ¡®How could he drug Mr. Green¡¯s cousin? How dare he! ¡®Desire would bring one to his death! Now he is asking for his death!¡¯ Timothy said, ¡°You guys!¡± He raised his hand abruptly, his voice icy. ¡°Drag him out and cripple him!¡± Sounds came. They were from two bodyguards in ck next to Timothy. They rushed out and grabbed Austen¡¯s feet. One of them raised his right leg and made an Axe Kick toward Austen¡¯s crotch. A bang came. Then Austen¡¯s crotch was immediately bloody. He had been on the verge of death after Timothy beat him. Now, he immediately rolled his eyes in pain, his body twitched violently a few times. He then copsed before he could scream. The two bodyguards continued their task. Pulling Austen by the ankle, they dragged him from the top floor through the stairs to the back yard of the KTV and threw him into the trash. The ground was stained with blood after Austen was dragging forward. No one knew whether he was dead or not as he wasn¡¯t breathing. ¡°Mr. Frederick, Mr. Frederick!¡± At that moment, Cedric, who was still on the ground, was freaked out to see this. He struggled to kneel from the ground and frantically kowtowed to Timothy. ¡°Mr. Frederick, I deserve to die. I must be blind! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this gentleman was close to you. I really didn¡¯t know anything! I just thought that Austen was your friend. That¡¯s why there was such a big misunderstanding. Mr. Frederick, please forgive me. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Timothy snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sorry? You should say sorry to Mr. Green, not me!¡± ¡°Mr. Green?¡± Cedric trembled. He crawled to Jorge and pped himself in the face as he cried his heart out. ¡°Mr. Green¡­ Mr. Green! Please show mercy! It¡¯s really a misunderstanding today!¡± ¡°Do you still remember our conversation?¡± Jorge looked down at Cedric and said softly, ¡°I told you that you would regret calling Timothy. But you scoffed at me and didn¡¯t believe me at all. ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± Cedric let out a miserable howl and repeatedly kowtowed to Jorge, his head bleeding. He wailed, ¡°Yes, I do! I regret it so much! A lot of regrets! What you say is the truth. I believe you even if whatever you say!¡± The corners of Jorge¡¯s mouth curled up. He almostughed out loud. This guy was quite interesting. He believed whatever Jorge said? Good boy! ¡°Timothy.¡± He no longer paid any attention to Cedric but turned to look at Timothy, his gaze softening a little. ¡°He only said something bad to me, not doing anything to my cousin. So don¡¯t kill him. ¡°But you can¡¯t just let him go like this. Just deal with it yourself! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 The God of War Chapter 195 Couldn¡¯t kill him? Timothy immediately nodded and waved his hand. ¡°p him but don¡¯t kill him! Then drag him away!¡± A bodyguard in ck stepped forward at once. His left hand pinched Cedric¡¯s neck and pped Cedric¡¯s face fiercely with his right hand. Sounds came. The bodyguard didn¡¯t stop until Cedric fainted. Then Cedric ended up in the backyard of the KTV, just like Austen! ¡°It has been done! Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Jorge stood up from the sofa and pointed to the corridor. ¡°Timothy, tell them not to spread what happened tonight. I¡¯m here just for fun. So I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone.¡± Timothy was stunned slightly, and then he nodded repeatedly. Of course he knew what Jorge meant! Many people would definitely get anxious if they knew that the invincible War King was here without telling anyone. Then the leaders of the five biggest families would definitely rush over to pay a visit and try their best to get closer to Mr. Green! ¡°Mr. Green, novelxo fast updateI see! Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, he hesitated for a moment before saying in a voice articte enough only for Jorge, ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m sorry for what had happened today! Why not stay for a few more days? I will arrange a private banquet tomorrow. Pleasee with your cousin! I will take this opportunity to say sorry to you!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Jorge turned around and held unconscious Melina in his arms. He frowned slightly, ¡°She has been drugged and the drug is still working. She will definitely not feelfortable tonight¡­ Goodbye!¡± With that, Jorge strode out of the box with Melina in his arms before Timothy could say something. Everyone in the corridor outside the box was silent, scared! They did not even dare to look at Jorge. They thought Jorge must be a big shot as even Timothy was subdued by him! So they couldn¡¯t dare to look at such a powerful man, afraid that they would offend him. Timothy sat in the private box and shouted to the bodyguard leader after Jorge walked away, ¡°Bring Austen and Cedric to the most remote part of the world and let them live in the mine for the rest of their lives! How dare to provoke Mr. Green? I will make them regret it for the rest of their lives!¡± The bodyguard leader immediately bowed. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°One more thing¡­¡± Timothy narrowed his eyes and pointed at Jim and Helen, who were lying on the ground. ¡°The two dirty things also helped them. Let them go there together!¡± The leader of the bodyguards waved his hand without hesitation. ¡°Drag him down!¡± Jim and Helen both yelled as they were dragged away by several bodyguards in ck. They could only spend the rest of their lives in the mines in a remote ce. This was the result of offending Jorge! ¡°There is onest thing.¡± Timothy thought for a while and touched his chin. ¡°Did you see the face of Mr. Green¡¯s cousin?¡± The leader of the bodyguards was stunned and quickly lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Green, ever since you showed kindness to him, I had never looked up. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to look at her either.¡± Timothy smiled bitterly and perked up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Check the surveince camerater and let all the employees remember her face. If shees here again, don¡¯t charge her anything no matter what she buys.¡± The leader of the bodyguards quickly nodded. He seemed to be deep in thought as he carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Green, is this gentleman¡­¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked this!¡± Timothy waved his hand, turned around, and walked to the window of the private box. Looking at the bustling street below, he put a worried look as he muttered. ¡°Austen, you bastard! You have harmed many girls. The effective drug is from abroad. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to Mr. Green¡¯s cousin¡­Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 The God of War Chapter 196 The drug that Austen had used on Melina was indeed very effective! Jorge sat in the back seat of a taxi in City J. He tightly hugged Melina¡¯s body and urged the driver, ¡°Sir, please go to a hotel. The closest the better!¡± The driver agreed and looked at the back seat from the reflective mirror. Then he couldn¡¯t help but secretly envy. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The drug in Melina¡¯s body was working. She was struggling in Jorge¡¯s arms, her face rosy. Now she was trying to kiss Jorge. But Jorge he grasped her hard with his arms and avoided her kisses. He tightly held onto her wrist, his brows furrowing tighter and tighter. About five minutester¡­ ¡°Here we¡¯re!¡± The driver stepped on the brakes and pulled up in front of a three-star hotel. He shouted, ¡°Sir, is this one okay? Three stars, the price¡­¡± Jorge didn¡¯t have time to reply. He immediately paid the taxi fee and quickly rushed into the hotel with Melina in his arms. He then booked a room with two beds. novelxo fast update ¡°Have a happy night!¡± The reception at the front desk of the hotel obviously had often seen things like this. She smiled meaningfully at Jorge and then gave him the key. But Jorge turned a blind eye to her gaze. He grabbed the key, picked up Melina, and rushed into the room. Without any hesitation, he put her on the bed and quickly pressed Melina¡¯s philtrum with his fingers. ¡°No, it¡¯s so hot¡­¡± In the room of the hotel, Melina was twisting and tearing her clothes with both hands on the soft and luxurious bed. Apparently, she had lost her mind. Jorge grabbed her wrist without any expression. He didn¡¯t expect that the drug was so powerful. He should have killed Austen in a single punch at the KTV. That damned jerk! ¡°Melina, hold on.¡± Jorge thought quickly. Then, he suddenly clenched his teeth and rushed into the bathroom with her in his arms. He unscrewed the showerhead. The cold water gushed out and drenched him and Melina. Fortunately, Jorge was very strong and only wore a casual suit today. So the water didn¡¯t bother him. But Melina was wearing a dress. The shape of her delicate body could be seen when she got wet, looking iparably tempting. ¡°Melina, are you feeling better now?¡± Jorge closed his eyes and kept a distance from Melina. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if the water continues. So if you feel better, I¡¯ll turn off the tap.¡± Melina was trembling from the cold water. She couldn¡¯t finish aplete sentence. She barely opened her eyes and looked at Jorge¡¯s face, her pretty face red. ¡°Jorge¡­ She mumbled. Her vision was blurred. Then her head tilted slightly and she fellpletely asleep in Jorge¡¯s arms. Jorge breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned off the tap. He fetched a towel from the side and wiped her body. Then, he carried her back to the room and turned on the air conditioner to warm her up before covering her with a quilt to prevent her from catching a cold. Finally he got relivedpletely and waited silently for Melina to wake up. The next morning¡­ Melina woke up. On the soft bed, she let out a muffled groan, with her delicate body moving a few times and her eyshes slowly blinking. She opened her eyes with some difficulty and looked at Jorge beside her. Her small face immediately turned red. ¡°Melina, you¡¯re awake.¡± Jorge sat at the side. He felt Melina¡¯s pulse with his hand and smiled gently. ¡°Your temperature and heartbeat are normal. The drug no longer works. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Melina¡¯s face turned even redder. She tried her best to recall everything that had happened in the taxi and then became weak. She said in a low voice ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength. I¡­¡±¡­¡­ ¡°You¡¯re alright.¡± Jorge waved his hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to feel weak right now. After breakfast, you can rest for a few more days before you recoverpletely!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± Melina bit her lips and her face turned even redder than before. ¡°Jorge, I can¡¯t remember clearly what happenedst night because of the drug¡­ Nothing happened between us, right? Chapter 197 Chapter 197 The God of War Chapter 197 ¡°No.¡± Jorge shook his head slowly and said seriously, ¡°Your boss, that bastard, Austen, I have already made him pay the price, but you have to remember that you are not allowed to continue being willful in the future!¡± The shyness on Melina¡¯s face gradually faded, and she bit her lips even harder. ¡°Jorge, you mean¡­¡± ¡°In any way!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Jorge¡¯s expression turned serious. He said solemnly, ¡°Melina, do you know how worried Roselyn was when you went to City J for internship without saying?¡± Melina shrank back into the quilt. Herrge eyes slowly began to fill with tears. She wondered, ¡®Jorge, in your eyes, am I just a selfish child?¡¯ ¡°Well.¡± After being strict, Jorge said in a soft tone, ¡°Get back to Ocean City with me now. I¡¯ll have Roselyn arrange an internship position for you in the group. At least we can ensure your safety this way.¡± After that, he immediately turned around and strode towards the door of the room. ¡­ In Ocean City. Ever since they epted the Dyson family¡¯s business, the New-Easton Group officially entered the provincial capital. With Stephen publicly supporting them, all the underground forces in Cloud City were polite to them. Therefore the development of the group was extremely smooth. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± At this time, sitting behind the desk in the New-Easton Group office building, Roselyn looked at the production manager, Clyde Tanner, and the old expert with white hair, Hancock Ashbury, frowning slightly. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough raw materials for the Immortal Serum?¡± Clyde shook his head and smiled bitterly. If it was back then when they only had one industrial park in the Ocean City Development Zone, they had more than enough raw materials. However, now, the development of the group was too fast. As for the needs of workers and production workshops, it was still an easy problem to solve. But the raw materials were a big problem. ¡°Ms. Easton.¡± Hancock adjusted the sses on his nose and frowned. ¡°The most important raw material for the Immortal Serum is a herbal medicine called Tiger Chewing Grass. The domestic output is very limited.¡± ¡°If we want topletely solve the problem of raw materials, we have to build our own medicinal materials base. Only self-sufficiency can solve the problem in the long run.¡± Roselyn thought for a moment and nodded slowly. ¡°Professor Ashbury, we will do as you said and invest in building the base!¡± The growing environment of Tiger Chewing Grass was rtively harsh, and there was no suitable ce in the entire Hayden Province. Hancock took out the proposal he had prepared in advance and handed it to Roselyn, ¡°Ms. Easton, please take a look.¡± novelxo fast update In the proposal, not only did it include several areas suitable for growing Tiger Chewing Grass interiorly, but it also specifically mentioned the nting area and investment quota. The proposal could be said to be aplete one. ¡°Laxton County in Yellen Province ¡­¡± Roselyn looked at the map marked on the schedule, and her eyes gradually lit up. ¡°That¡¯s settled. Build a base in Laxton County!¡± Hancock and Clyde nodded at the same time and left. At the moment they pushed open the office door, they bumped into others. ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge and Melina happened to walk to the door of the office. Jorge nodded to Hancock and Clyde. Then he walked to the front of Roselyn¡¯s desk and said with a smile, ¡°I brought Melina back. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail!¡± ¡°Melina!¡± Roselyn was pleasantly surprised. She got up and quickly walked to Melina. ¡°You¡­¡± Melina¡¯s eyes turned slightly red and remained silent as Roselyn held her small hand. ¡°Arrange an internship for Melina.¡± Jorge stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Why did Mr. Tanner and Professor Ashburye over?¡± After letting go of Melina, Roselyn handed the proposal to Jorge and told him about the construction of the medicinal materials production base. Then, she frowned slightly. ¡°I am not very familiar with the situation over there. Jorge, can you go there with me?¡± Jorge agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡­ The Laxton County in Yellen Province was about 800 kilometers away from Ocean City. In the development area of the western suburbs of Laxton County, an open area of about 200 acres was overgrown with weeds. The next day. A middle-aged fat man with a big gold chain was sitting in the back seat of a Lincoln limousine with a cigar in his mouth. He looked at the wastnd in the distance and chuckled. ¡°Selena, what do you think of thisnd?¡± The female secretary, Selena, walked to the side of Freke Penley amorously. She giggled and said, ¡°Of course this piece ofnd is good. The financial department has already calcted it. If we build a high- end residential area here, we can earn at least 1 billion. But other constructionpanies are also interested in thisnd¡­¡± Freke took a puff on his cigar and threw it out of the window. ¡°In such a small ce like Laxton County, who dares to snatch thend from me? I¡­¡± His voice stopped abruptly. Behind him, a bodyguard in ck walked over quickly, holding a phone in his hand. He whispered, ¡°Mr. Penley, it¡¯s a call from the business department.¡± ¡°The business department?¡± Freke raised his eyebrows, took the phone from the bodyguard, and cursed, ¡°Make it short! Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± On the phone, a trembling man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Penley, I just received news that Roselyn, the general manager of the New-Easton Group in Ocean City, Hayden Province, is going to build a medicinal materials base on thend you like. They are already signing thend acquisition contract!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Freke turned furious after a short pause. ¡°The New-Easton Group? Who do they think they are? How dare they steal mynd? Just wait and see!¡± He immediately hung up the phone and waved his hand. ¡°Follow me!¡± A total of six Audi A6 followed Freke¡¯s Lincoln limousine and whizzed towards Laxton County Chapter 198 Chapter 198 The God of War Chapter 198 Inside the hall of the Land Development Exchange in Laxton County. Sitting in the VIP room, Roselyn and Jorge looked at thend marked on the map. With a signature pen in hand, Roselyn smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Chandler, it¡¯s a pleasure to cooperate.¡± After that, she looked down and was about to sign the contract. Den Chandler was the person in charge of thend resources in Laxton County. Seeing Roselyn about to sign, his face was full of smiles. ¡°We are very grateful for your investment and the support of the economic development of Laxton County¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a staff member of the exchange quickly walked to Den. He first looked at Roselyn and Jorge, then said to Den in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Chandler, Mr. Penley just called. He doesn¡¯t want you to sell thisnd. He will be here soon!¡± Freke? Den was slightly stunned. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. He took back the contract in front of Roselyn and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry. Something is wrong. I can¡¯t sell it to you!¡± novelxo fast update What? Roselyn was shocked. ¡°Mr. Chandler, we have alreadye to an agreement. Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Den looked even more embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because this piece ofnd is mine!¡± An iparably savage shout came from outside. Freke strode into the VIP room with two bodyguards in ck. He nced at Roselyn and Jorge, and said with his face full of arrogance, ¡°You want to snatch thend from me? Dream on!¡± ¡®Snatch thend?¡¯ Roselyn was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted. Her pretty face was full of anger. ¡°Since it¡¯s a deal, firste, first served. Mr. Chandler, we came first!¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Without waiting for Den to speak, Freke sized up Roselyn¡¯s delicate body andughed lustfully, ¡°Sweetheart, you want thend, right? No problem! As long as you be my mistress for a year, I will pay you the money for thend!¡± Roselyn felt so humiliated that she couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth in anger. ¡°Roselyn, hang on.¡± Jorge had always remained silent aside. At the moment, he nced at Freke and said softly, ¡°Mr. Penley, I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Why don¡¯t you say it again?¡± Freke was a little surprised as he nced sideways at Jorge with a face full of ridicule. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Say it again? You son of a bitch!¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze suddenly turned gloomy as he slowly stood up from his seat. ¡°Jorge!¡± Roselyn¡¯s heart sank. She grabbed Jorge¡¯s arm and shook her head repeatedly. She knew that Jorge was good at fighting, but they were in the Land Development Exchange in Laxton County, not Ocean City!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Outsiders should show respect to the locals. It was better for them to keep a low profile! ¡°You want to mess up with me? Fuck you!¡± Frekeughed wildly and pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose, his face filled with arrogance. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. I¡¯m the lord of Laxton County! No matter what you want to do, just go ahead! Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡± ¡®The lord of Laxton County?¡¯ Jorge smiled mockingly. In front of the Lord of War God, who else would dare to im himself a lord? Let alone a mere fatty, even the leaders of the various countries had to think carefully about their words before him! ¡°Jorge, it¡¯s not even worth it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Roselyn swallowed her anger and held Jorge¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it when we get back. Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± As she spoke, she forcefully pulled Jorge out of the exchange. A wildugh came up from behind. With that, Freke raised his middle finger and provoked, ¡°Kid, keep my identity in mind. I am the chairman of the Creswell Construction Group. If you want to look for trouble, I will wait for you!¡± Outside the exchange, Jorge paused slightly. He curled the corners of his mouth into a yful smile. The chairman of the Creswell Construction Group? Got it Chapter 199 Chapter 199 The God of War Chapter 199 After that, Jorge drove Roselyn back to the hotel with his big red Porsche. ¡°Freke, he is a scum!¡± Roselyn sat on the sofa in the hotel room, trembling with anger. ¡°He snatched thend counted on the fact that he was a local. If it was in Ocean City, I would definitely not let go!¡± Jorge shook his head with a smile. Not to mention such a smallnd, as long as Roselyn needed it, even the entire Laxton County could be built into a medicinal base! ¡°Roselyn.¡± He reached out and grabbed Roselyn¡¯s jade-like hand, smiling. ¡°Have a rest. I¡¯ll go out for a while and will be back soon.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Roselyn to respond, he turned around and walked out. Freke? Just you wait! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡­ In the general office building of the Creswell Construction Group in Laxton County. ¡°Stupid brat, wanted to use force on me?¡± Freke sat on the boss chair in the president¡¯s office with a cigar in his mouth and a savage look on his face. ¡°I want to see how capable he is ¡­ But Roselyn is really beautiful. I will get her to sleep with me sooner orter!¡± Selena chuckled beside him. ¡°Mr. Penley, it is her good fortune that you novelxo fast updatehave taken a fancy to her! I just got someone to investigate it. There is nothing special on the New-Easton Group from Ocean City. That man is called Jorge Green. He is a retired soldier and has got married to Roselyn for five years.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s a kept man!¡± Freke¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°How dare such trash be so pretentious in front of me! I¡¯ll ¡­¡± It was at this time, a deafening sound suddenly sounded. The door of the president¡¯s office was kicked open from the outside. The whole solid wooden door was broken into pieces. Meantime, the metal door frame on the wall was twisted and deformed. Even the ground shook faintly! ¡°What happened?¡± Freke was so scared that his whole body trembled. He stood up from the boss chair and stared at the vigorous figure at the door. His eyes gradually dted with shock. ¡°Damn it! Jorge?¡± Of course, it was Jorge! Jorge slowly walked in from the billowing dust to the office. His gaze fell on Freke¡¯s face as he said indifferently, ¡°Weren¡¯t you waiting for me to cause trouble? I¡¯m here now!¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Freke put on a ruthless face and he mmed his hand on the desk. ¡°Someonees!¡± From thepartment next to the office suite, a total of six burly bodyguards rushed out in an instant. They were all dressed in ck suits. With high temples and muscr arms, they were seemingly well- trainers. ¡°Jorge!¡± Freke stood behind the bodyguards and pointed at Jorge with a ferocious expression. ¡°You should know that I am well-prepared since I asked you toe to me. Kneel down now and I will leave your corpse intact!¡± Jorge did not even look at the bodyguards. He said indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Anything else? ¡°Of course!¡± Freke was stunned for a moment and then smiled lewdly. ¡°I will cripple you first and then capture Roselyn! She¡¯s your wife, right? I will ruin her in front of you!¡± As he spoke, his expression suddenly turned fierce. Then he shouted, ¡°Go!¡± The six burly bodyguards shouted angrily as they pounced towards Jorge crazily at almost the same time and attacked him without holding back. ¡°Inner strength martial artist? So what?¡± Jorge snorted coldly. His figure suddenly blurred. Like a sh of light, he brushed past the six bodyguards and appeared in front of Freke in an incredible way. His right hand reached out like lightning and grabbed Freke¡¯s neck all of a sudden. Freke¡¯s fat body, which was nearly two hundred kilograms, was easily lifted up by Jorge! ¡°What¡­¡± Struck dumb with amazement, cold sweat broke out on the bodyguards¡¯ foreheads! Just now, they didn¡¯t even see Jorge¡¯s movements clearly. They only felt a blur in their eyes before they lost sight of Jorge¡¯s figure. Such kind of speed, movement technique as well as the strength¡­ Those were far beyond their imagination! ¡°Freke.¡± Jorge casually threw Freke to the ground, whom he then looked down at and said coldly. ¡°Choose a way to die. I will grant your wish! Chapter 200 Chapter 200 The God of War Chapter 200 Freke thought in disbelief, ¡°Did he ask me to choose a way to die?¡¯ Lying on the ground, Freke felt that his neck was almost broken. His face was full of bruises. His fat body, which weighed more than two hundred pounds, could not help but tremble. His eyes showed great fear! He knew that Jorge was a retired soldier, but he didn¡¯t expect that Jorge was actually a strong and skilled martial artist. A bodyguard said to Freke with fear, ¡°M-Mr. Penley¡­¡± The bodyguard in ck swallowed in fear and walked to Freke¡¯s side. He then continued in a trembling voice. ¡°H-He is not an ordinary veteran. With just the six of us, we can¡¯t even touch a hair on his head!¡± Freke¡¯s body trembled and his eyes rolled a few times. He struggled to get up and forced out a smile. ¡°Mr. Green, I¡­¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and dashed forward. He kicked Freke¡¯s left shoulder hard. A crack came out. Freke¡¯s left shoulder de was directly shattered by this kick, and his entire body was sent flying backward, crashing into the office wall behind novelxo fast updatehim, and then bouncing back to the ground. The bones in his entire body were almost broken! ¡°Did I allow you to stand up?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jorge looked at Freke, who was crying on the ground and continued in a cold voice, ¡°Answer my question. How do you want to die? Choose!¡± Besides Freke, the six bodyguards were shocked and subconsciously retreated. They did not even dare to attack. They thought that Jorge was really fierce! They thought that Jorge was a devil, a prehistoric beast, a cold-blooded and ruthless killing god! ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Freke covered his left shoulder with his right hand and rolled on the ground while wailing. Tears and snot flowed out as he wailed bitterly, ¡°Mr. Green! I know how powerful you are. I admit my mistake. I apologize! I was blind. I was wrong!¡± Jorge gazed at Freke indifferently. ¡°Why are you wrong? Tell me!¡± Freke was stunned for a moment. He quickly struggled to kneel, not even covering his shoulder. He pped himself in the face and wailed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have snatched thend. I shouldn¡¯t have been cursing. I should have shown respect to you! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have offended your wife. I shouldn¡¯t have been delusional, and I shouldn¡¯t have offended Mr. Easton. I really know my mistakes. I don¡¯t want to die. Please spare me!¡± ¡°Spare you?¡± Jorge snorted coldly. Jorge continued, ¡°Do you think you are worthy of dying in my hands?¡± As Jorge spoke, he slowly raised a finger, his gaze indifferent. ¡°If you want to live, show your sincerity to beg for mercy. You know what to do!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his gaze was like a sharp sword and it slowly swept across Freke¡¯s face. After that, he turned around and left. ¡°What to do? How?¡± Freke looked at Jorge¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Suddenly, he crawled out to chase Jorge. He screamed repeatedly. ¡°Drive! Keep up with Mr. Green. Be quick!¡± The driver did as Freke ordered. In a middle-grade hotel suite in Laxton County. Roselyn sat on the sofa and silently checked the other pieces ofnd in Laxton County with her phone. She frowned. These pieces ofnd could only be considered ordinary. Although they could grow Tiger Chewing Grass, they were too small. Even if they built a nting base, it would still be difficult to meet the production needs of the New-Easton Group. A creak sounded! The door slowly opened from the outside. Jorge walked in with a smile on his face. He nced at Roselyn¡¯s phone screen and smiled. ¡°Are you looking fornd?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Roselyn answered dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this trip to Laxton County has been in vain. We can¡¯t afford to offend Freke, and the other plots ofnd are also unsuitable¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go back to Ocean City and think of other ways.¡± After that, Roselyn picked up her little bag and turned to walk towards the door. The moment Roselyn reached the door, she heard someone call her. ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± In the corridor outside the door, Freke was covered in wounds. His shoulders were not even bandaged. The moment he saw Roselyn, he immediately fell to his knees with a bitter cry. ¡°Please forgive me! Please spare me! Please! Chapter 201 Chapter 201 The God of War Chapter 201 Looking at Freke in front of her, Roselyn subconsciously took a few steps back, her pretty face nk. Roselyn was confused. Also, Roselyn wondered why Freke was badly injured. She could tell that Freke¡¯s left shoulder de had been broken. His face was bloody and his forehead was bleeding¡­ ¡°Ms. Easton!¡± Freke knelt on the ground and kowtowed crazily while crying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want that piece ofnd? I bought that piece ofnd for you. Please spare me this time. I really know my mistakes!¡± Roselyn was stunned for a long time before she finally understood what had happened. She turned around and looked at Jorge. Her small mouth opened wide, ¡°Jorge, could it be you¡­¡± Jorge smiled slightly. ¡°Now, his life is in your hands. I mean that whether he is dead or alive is up to you.¡± Roselyn was touched, and her gaze instantly softened. novelxo fast update Roselyn thought, ¡®It was him! It was indeed him! Just now, he went out to get even with Freke.¡¯ Roselyn knew that Jorge could fight, but she never expected that Jorge could subdue Freke in the unfamiliar Laxton County! Jorge was Roselyn¡¯s husband, her strongest backing. He was always so considerate, and he never let Roselyn down. Instead, he kept bringing her surprises! ¡°Mr. Penley, you get up first.¡± In the end, Roselyn¡¯s heart softened. She said softly, ¡°After all, it is not a big deal. Businesspetition depends on the means. I can understand.¡± As Roselyn spoke, she reached out to help Freke up. ¡°D-Don¡¯t!¡± Freke did not dare to stand up before Jorge allowed. He was so scared that he knelt on the ground and retreated. He cried even more miserably than before, ¡°Ms. Easton, please don¡¯t help me. I am not worthy of your kindness! ¡°Not only will I give you that piece ofnd, but I will alsopensate you with one billion! Aren¡¯t you going to build a nting base of medicinal herbs? This money can be used! ¡°Also, I work in the construction industry. Leave your nting base to me. I won¡¯t charge you a single cent. I promise to build it as beautiful as possible!¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Roselyn was shocked. Roselyn turned around to look at Jorge, then at Freke, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. She felt both surprised and sweet. She didn¡¯t expect that Freke was actually willing to pay such a great price, even taking over the construction of her nting base of medicinal herbs. She felt sweet that her husband, her man, Jorge, hadpletely subdued Freke! ¡°Jorge.¡± Roselyn bit her lips and whispered, ¡°It seems that Mr. Penley really realized his mistake. Why don¡¯t we forgive him this time?¡± Jorge said with a smile, ¡°I just said that this matter will be decided by you.¡± Roselyn¡¯s heart warmed. She no longer hesitated and nodded gently at Freke. ¡°Mr. Penley, I appreciate your kindness. I hope that you can turn over a new leaf. At least, you can¡¯t swear anymore.¡± Freke felt like he had been granted amnesty. He kowtowed three more times before getting up, trembling with fear. He quickly returned to thepany to prepare the construction materials for the land and nting base. ¡°Freke didn¡¯t dare to fool us.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and sat in the red Porsche. Then, he started the car and continued with a smile, ¡°The matter here is over. Let¡¯s return to Ocean City.¡± Roselyn was just about to speak when her gaze suddenly froze. The central control screen of the Porsche automatically lit up, and an unfamiliar number called in! Jorge nced at the number and pondered for a moment. His finger gently pressed the smart answer button on the steering wheel. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± The cries of an unfamiliar middle-aged man rang out from the car speakers. ¡°I am Mr. Johnson¡¯s subordinate. Please save Mr. Johnson! ¡°Mr. Johnson, h-he was captured! Chapter 202 Chapter 202 The God of War Chapter 202 ¡°Why was he captured?¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows and raised the volume of the car speaker. ¡°Who captured him? Speak!¡± ¡°The Duncan family in the north!¡± The middle-aged man cried, ¡°I only know that it¡¯s two young men in the Duncan family. It seems to be rted to the Dyson family!¡± ¡°The Dyson family?¡± Jorge muttered to himself, and his face gradually turned cold. Last time, they deprived the property of the Dyson family and killed Caine. At that time, Stephen said that the Dyson family was just a pawn nted by the Duncan family in Cloud City. Unexpectedly, the Duncans made a move so quickly! ¡°Not only did the Duncans capture Mr. Johnson, but they also said that¡­¡± The middle-aged man on the phone said in a tearful voice, ¡°They said that if they can¡¯t see you in three days, they will let Mr. Johnson suffer! Mr. Green, please save Mr. Johnson. Please!¡± Jorge snorted and hung up the phone. novelxo fast update ¡°Jorge!¡± In the front passenger seat, Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was pale. She repeatedly shook her head at Jorge, ¡°The Duncan family ¡­ I don¡¯t know what kind of family it is, but since they can capture Stephen, they must havee with ill intentions. You¡­¡± Jorge stepped on the elerator and the red Porsche sped toward Cloud City. He only said one sentence. ¡°Since they want to die, I will grant them their wish!¡± ¡­ In the Crown Club in Cloud City. Tyson from the Lin family, Lucas from the Hooper family, Shawn from the Simpson family, and Edward from the Easton family gathered together. They represented four major powerful ns in Cloud City. They sat in an ancient style manor behind the Crown Club. Looking at two men of the Duncan family in front of them, they could not help but be worried. Leonard was the eldest grandson of the Duncan family! Although Leonard was young, he was already one of the members who had a seat in the Duncan Group. As the second son of the Duncan family, Felipe was not only Leonard¡¯s uncle but also one of the top experts of martial arts in the Duncan family. Caine was actually Leonard¡¯s subordinate! ¡°All of you are here.¡± Leonard sat on the stone bench under the pavilion of the manor with a cold smile on his face. ¡°Caine was killed and the Dyson family was destroyed. You witnessed it with your eyes. Why didn¡¯t any of you help them? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you looking down on the Duncan family?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tyson and the others trembled, not daring to make a sound. They were all-powerful in Cloud City, especially Tyson. As long as Stephen didn¡¯te out, Tyson was the one who called the shot. However, in front of Leonard, he didn¡¯t even dare to look up! Just half a day ago, Leonard and Felipe of the Duncan family came from the north without even bringing a bodyguard. With just a dagger, Felipe defeated Sword, the top expert who worked for Stephen in less than three minutes! As for Stephen himself, he couldn¡¯t even make a counterattack, and he was captured alive and locked in the secret room in the manor! ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡± Leonard nced at the crowd with a look of contempt. ¡°I had deliberately spread the news that Stephen was captured. Jorge will arrive soon! ¡°At that time, I will let you know how terrifying the Duncan family in the north is!¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, Edward hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Mr. Duncan, it is not that we stand by and do nothing. We cannot help him, even though we want to. Jorge¡¯s strength is extraordinary, and we are far from being a match for him, so¡­¡± ¡°So you just watched as Caine was killed?¡± The corners of Leonard¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile, and he said coldly, ¡°I have checked the information of the powerful people in Cloud City. Your name is Edward Easton. Am I right? Since you are a cripple, you have no value. Then¡­¡± A dagger stabbed into Edward¡¯s flesh and the blood came out! Next to Leonard, Felipe controlled the dagger and was slowly pulling it out of Edward¡¯s chest. The blood on the dagger kept falling and it dyed the ground in the pavilion red in an instant Chapter 203 Chapter 203 The God of War Chapter 203 All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The others were shocked. Edward was stunned on the spot. He lowered his head and looked at the bloody hole in his chest. He then turned to look at Brice who was standing behind the wheelchair. Edward¡¯s lips moved a few times as if he wanted to say something. In the end, Edward didn¡¯t make any sound, and the light in his eyes gradually extinguished. His head tilted slightly and he fainted! ¡°Edward!¡± Brice¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he hugged Edward and wailed, ¡°Edward, wake up! Edward, open your eyes! Edward!¡± Leonard looked at Brice with a yful expression. Heughed and said softly, ¡°Your name is Brice and you are Edward¡¯s subordinate?¡± Brice hugged the unconscious Edward and stared at Leonard, his face full of grief and indignation, ¡°Mr. Duncan, you asked us toe over. We came, and we were extremely respectful of the Duncan family! But you wanted to kill Edward. Why?¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re asking me why? This is the reason!¡± novelxo fast update Leonardughed wildly. He pointed at the dagger in Felipe¡¯s hand and then grinned at Brice, ¡°You are actually willing to work for trash like Edward. You are simply blind. It is useless to keep your eyes open!¡± After that, Leonard raised his hand and waved at Felipe. Felipe chuckled, and the dagger in his hand shed like lightning. It shed past Brice¡¯s eyes, causing blood to stter everywhere. Brice cried out in pain. Brice¡¯s eyelids were tightly closed, but blood was still flowing out. His two arms were still tightly hugging Edward. He was blind now, but he was unwilling to let go of his hug on Edward! ¡°Humph! You are really a faithful servant!¡± Leonard sneered and looked at Tyson and the others, his face full of contempt. ¡°Are you angry with what I did? If so, stand up!¡± Tyson and the others shuddered and hurriedlyplimented, ¡°Mr. Duncan, don¡¯t be joking. Edward didn¡¯t know what was good for him, and Brice was stubborn. They were all asking for it!¡± ¡°You are smart!¡± Leonard praised. Leonardughed wildly and slowly pointed at Tyson with a yful expression. ¡°You are smart. I like you. I will give you a chance now! Go and kill Edward and Brice. This is your chance. In the future, when you work for me, I will definitely be nice to you!¡± Tyson¡¯s body suddenly froze. He subconsciously looked at Lucas and the others. He saw the despair in their eyes. They were in a dilemma! They were afraid of Jorge¡¯s strength and did not dare to provoke him easily. However, Leonard and Felipe were obviously more ruthless than Jorge! ¡°O-Okay!¡± Tyson hesitated for a long time before he finally braced himself and pulled out a dagger from his waist. He walked in front of Brice slowly. Although Brice was blind, he still heard their conversation and heard Tyson¡¯s footsteps! ¡°Mr. Farrell!¡± Brice knew that he and Edward would die, but he was not afraid at all. He let the blood in his eyes flow out, and his face showed a touch of determination. ¡°I won¡¯tin if I have to die in your hands. But before you kill me, I advised you that you can¡¯t kill Edward! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Edward has another identity!¡± Tyson was shocked. The dagger in his hand trembled slightly, and he instantly stopped. Edward was Albert¡¯s biological brother, while Albert was Jorge¡¯s father-inw! ¡°Well¡­¡± Not far away, Leonard raised his eyebrows and looked at Tyson who was standing there quietly, his face full of ridicule, ¡°What? Are you scared by such a sentence? I would like to know what the other identity of Edward is.¡± Tyson turned around mechanically and forced a smile. ¡°Edward is¡­¡± ¡°He is the brother of my father-inw. He is my elder!¡± A low voice suddenly came from the entrance of the manor. It was Jorge! His pace was neither fast nor slow, and his face was calm. He walked all the way to the pavilion in the manor. Jorge first looked at the bloody hole in Edward¡¯s chest, then looked at the bloodstains on Brice¡¯s face. Finally, his gaze fell on Leonard and Felipe, and he said coldly, ¡°You want to see me, don¡¯t you? ¡°Now, I am here! Chapter 204 Chapter 204 The God of War Chapter 204 Jorge¡¯s face was cold. Leonard looked at him and sneered. Not long ago, Leonard nted a spy in Dyson¡¯s to pave the way for the Duncan family to move into Cloud City. But Leonard didn¡¯t expect the Duncan family¡¯s revered martial arts grandmaster Caine to be killed by Jorge so easily! So it was obvious that Jorge showed no respect to the Duncan family! Leonard had Felipe destroy the Dyson family before he imprisoned Stephen. He didn¡¯t think they deserve to live! Leonard had learned that Stephen had a beautiful daughter, Nadia, and Jorge had a wife, Roselyn, who was known as the most beautiful woman in Ocean City! ¡°Do you know why I just caught Stephen instead of killing him?¡± Leonard stared at Jorge, licked his lips, and gave a terrible smile. ¡°There is no one left to save Stephen, he is still holding his tongue and refusing to tell us where his daughter is.¡± ¡°You and Roselyn ran off somewhere, and I looked all over Ocean City and couldn¡¯t find you!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, hand over Roselyn and Nadia, and I¡¯ll defile them in front of you and Stephen!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes turned cold and he was about to take a step forward. However¡­ ¡°Uncle Edward!¡± At that moment, a cry of iparable grief came from the gate of the court not far behind. It was Roselyn! She and Jorge sped back from Laxton County, didn¡¯t even make it home, and went straight to the Crown Club. Jorge had asked Roselyn to wait in the car, but she was so upset that she sneaked out and ran over, and the first thing she saw was Edward in his wheelchair. Although Roselyn had suffered many grievances in the past, it was Jeffery who got in the way, causing misunderstandings. In fact, Edward left Ocean City when he was young and developed in Cloud City for many years. He did not bully Roselyn and her family. Edward was family to Roselyn! Seeing the wound in Edward¡¯s chest and the bleeding eyes of Brice, Roselyn was so sad that she suddenly jumped on Edward and cried bitterly. ¡°Uncle Edward, wake up ¡­ Jorge, please save him, he¡¯s still breathing!¡± Jorge nodded slowly. Edward was guilty but he didn¡¯t deserve to die! He was Roselyn¡¯s uncle, so he was also Jorge¡¯s uncle. Even after a misunderstanding, Jorge had to save Edward now. Roselyn¡¯s father, Albert, valued his family so much and Jorge would let Edward get killed in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll save him.¡± Jorge took a step forward and checked Edward¡¯s pulse. He then pulled Roselyn¡¯s wrist and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though he¡¯s injured inside, he will be fine.¡± Roselyn was still worried. Her pretty face was covered in tears, which made Roselyn look more delicate! ¡°So beautiful!¡± At this point, Leonard was entirely focused on Roselyn, and he was fixated on her face, her wless features, and her perfect body. Leonard¡¯s eyes were burning. In the north, the Duncan family was deeply rooted and was one of the most powerful families. Leonard had slept with countless women! And yet, even in Leonard¡¯s knowledge, he had never seen such a beautiful woman. ¡°She¡¯s Roselyn, the most beautiful woman in Ocean City?¡± Leonard withdrew his gaze from Roselyn and smiled at Jorge. ¡°Such a beautiful woman is actually willing to be your wife? What a waste!¡± Then, Leonard looked at Roselyn again and raised his hand to invite. He chuckled and said, ¡°Ms. Easton, let¡¯s seize the day. Since you are already here, don¡¯t waste time. I know a good ce behind the manor for us to know each other better.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When I catch Nadia, the three of us can lie down together, and Jorge and Stephen can cheer us on, okay?¡± Roselyn¡¯s expression face changed and she hid behind Jorge without thinking. She didn¡¯t know Leonard, but she knew that this temperamental young man must be a member of the Duncan family! ¡°Are you done with your nonsense?¡± Jorge patted Roselyn¡¯s hand, indicating for his wife to rest assured. Then, he looked at Leonard indifferently. ¡°Then, go to hell! Chapter 205 Chapter 205 The God of War Chapter 205 All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Leonard sneered. ¡°It¡¯s you who should go to hell!¡± Leonard grinned furiously and slowly raised his middle finger. ¡°Jorge, take your time. I mean what I say. I¡¯ll make sure you see me defile Roselyn.¡± With that, Leonard flicked the middle finger and said, ¡°Uncle Felipe, just keep his eyes and destroy his body!¡± At Leonard¡¯s side, Felipe narrowed his eyes and instantly pounced forward. The dagger in his hand was like an enraged lion as it shed out a terrifying roar in the air. His movement was ruthless, fast, and urate! Felipe, aware of Jorge¡¯s reputation and his potential as a martial arts grandmaster, did not act recklessly. He attacked with his best skill. That was Felipe as martial arts grandmaster¡¯s most powerful move, which could take a man¡¯s life with one act! The dagger was like the fangs of a lion and carried a destructive and violent aura. Almost as soon as Felipeunched his attack, the cutting edge was close to Jorge¡¯s chest. novelxo fast update Even Roselyn, who was behind Jorge, could clearly feel how terrifying this movement was. From her side, what she saw was just like a crazed lion opening its mouth and rushing to Jorge and her! However¡­ ¡°The top martial arts grandmaster? Loser!¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all. He extended his right hand forward. From Roselyn¡¯s side, the lion that was pouncing at her suddenly stopped in midair! The dagger in Felipe¡¯s hand was caught between Jorge¡¯s right index finger and thumb. Jorge¡¯s fingers were like an unshakeable alloy pincer that tightly gripped Felipe¡¯s dagger. No matter how Felipe madly exerted his strength, the dagger was unable to continue moving forward! At that moment, the tip of his dagger was only an arm¡¯s distance from Jorge¡¯s chest. It was this distance that became an insurmountable chasm! ¡°How could it be!¡± Not far behind, Leonard reflexively stood up from his stone bench under the summerhouse, gazed at Jorge¡¯s fingers, and gaped! Felipe, a top martial arts grandmaster, one of the strongest experts of the Duncan family, was actually so easily restrained by Jorge! Even a world-ss weightlifting athlete could not shake a finger of Felipe! But Jorge made it¡­ ording to the investigation information, Jorge was a martial arts grandmaster at most, also known as an expert at the changing strength level. Jorge could not be at the godlike strength level. The godlike strength was a super level on top of the changing strength. Very few people in the whole Daclustein Kingdom had reached this level. ¡°You, you¡¯re a godlike grandmaster!¡± At this time, Felipe finally reacted. His face turned pale. Then Felipe went mad. As one of the guardian deities of the Duncan family, Felipe had experienced countless battles. Even if he faced an expert stronger than himself, he would have no fear. What was stronger than himself was hisbat experience! ¡°Jorge, the martial level can not fully represent strength, although your level is higher than me ¡­ You¡¯re too young!¡± Felipe ground his teeth, his temples bulged, and his bones made a noise. As if he was enchanted, his arms grew thick and his eyes turned red. At that moment, Felipe looked like a real lion, spitting out visible scarlet air from his nostrils, as if his blood was running fast. The dagger in his hand was covered with ayer of blood-colored steam! His potential exploded! In this state, Felipe was able to exert more strength than usual, which was equivalent to entering the godlike strength level! ¡°You¡¯re in your fifties, right? You¡¯re old and weak, and your potential can only explode like this.¡± Jorge looked at Felipe, who was like a mad demon and said calmly, ¡°In the north, your family is just a second- rater. You, ignorant people, will never know the extent of the world.¡± ¡°This is the end of your life. I hope you can be a good person in your next life!¡± With that, Jorge slightly flicked his finger. Between Jorge¡¯s fingers, Felipe¡¯s dagger, stronger than superalloy, was snapped easily. Felipe¡¯s dagger was like an electric sh stabbing into Felipe¡¯s forehead, breaking Felipe¡¯s skull and bursting out with a bang! The whole process seemed to be very slow, but in fact, it was less than one-tenth of a second! Felipe, a top martial arts grandmaster, a noble member of the Duncan family, was killed by Jorge with one blow Chapter 206 Chapter 206 The God of War Chapter 206 Felipe¡¯s dead body fell to the ground. The sound of his falling was intimidating. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were still red with blood. His muscles were still noticeable. As for a man who was over fifty, he had kept his body strong and muscr. Professional fitness trainers would be ashamed looking at his body. He was such a terrific martial arts expert once. But he had been defeated by Jorge. He was so feeble. And in a sh, he stopped breathing. Jorge was an unknown name for him until his end came near. Jorge¡¯s power was also a myth. Maybe Jorge was the ultimate devil who could end everything and everyone. At this moment, Leonard stood under the pavilion. He could not help widening his eyes at this and his entire body was trembling. Leonard was in fear. The extreme fear! The Duncan family cultivated Felipe as the future sessor. He killed the first one at the age of six, and from then on he was unstoppable. But he had never met such a terrifying opponent as Jorge. Jorge was such a frightening fighter. Leonard didn¡¯t take his bodyguards novelxo fast updatewith him to Cloud City just because he had Felipe, and he was hopeful that they would be safe. In his opinion, Felipe could have crushed the whole city with his strength. Felipe could be regarded as sessful in one way or another. The so-called best masters in Cloud City were defeated by him and they were all the excellent students of Stephen. But it had never crossed his mind that such a young fellow as this Jorge, who was standing right in front of him could end his uncle¡¯s life so easily. Jorge¡¯s power was frightening. It was him who had killed Caine. And this time he killed his uncle. Even devils were not so frightening. Jorge was the devil of the devils, the unfathomable devil king! ¡°You assaulted Stephen¡¯s daughter! You n to defame my wife, you evene to break my limbs. How dare you!¡± Jorge yelled. Up to this point, Jorge withdrew his hands from Felipe. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the dead one. He reverted his eyes to Leonard and addressed him, ¡± You know what, I don¡¯t have the slightest intention to hurt the innocent and I don¡¯t allow myself to let the bad guys run away either, understand? As for you, you are not even considered as a human being!¡± He finished talking and shook his fingers at the fear-stricken Leonard. He said, ¡± Go perish, and disappear from the earth!¡± It was unclear who would execute Jorge¡¯s wishes. The guys who were with Mr. Green were carried away by the high spirit. They felt like they were about to do the mission. They wondered who would be the one that executes Mr. Green¡¯s order. That would not be Ms. Easton, who was standing behind Jorge with a shock on her face. They were the ones that could do the job. They were in awe of Jorge once again, after witnessing his skills. They were aware of his terrific skills, but once again, he proved to them that no one could ever have the guts to defeat him, even the Duncan family. Mr. Green was so powerful. He was the most powerful figure of the underground forces in Hayden Province, let alone the Cloud City. He added honor to all the underground forces. He was the respected figure of all the wealthy families. ¡°Jorge, leave me alone!¡± Leonard implored. He was shaking when he saw Tysoning to him with the dagger in his hand. He began to defend himself with struggle, ¡± My father is considered to be the head of the Duncan family. We have strong defenders in our line, two of them actually, and hundreds of professional bodyguards. If you don¡¯t leave me alone, my family will send you to hell!¡± ¡°Jorge, do me the honor, leave me alone! I promise I¡¯ll never offend you again, never!¡± he implored once again. A thought hit him, and he tried to negotiate with Jorge, ¡°Are you willing to take our money as compensation? Our family is rich! We have loads of money! You say it out and I¡¯ll make you satisfied.¡± His voice stopped abruptly! Jorge lifted him in the throat and hit him hard. Jorge gazed at him coldly and went away. His vocal cords were broken, leaving him unable to utter any words again. His eyes were blinded and he could see nothing but darkness. He got the due punishment for ruining Brice¡¯s eyes. ¡°What I havemanded still works, ¡°Jorge demanded. He spoke it out again to Lenard in a calm voice, ¡°Go perish, and disappear from the earth!¡± Tyson, Lucas, and Shawn were standing by Jorge¡¯s side. These underground masters consented to Jorge¡¯s order without any hint of hesitation. They replied in unison. ¡°Yes sir! Leave it to us! Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The God of War Chapter 207 Leonard died. Tyson and the others crushed his limbs into pieces. They wrapped up the two dead bodies together into a sack and threw it to the sea on a silent night. The open see area belonged to no one. No country imed it and no one woulde and search it. These two worthless guys disappeared from this earth as if they had never existed. No one in Cloud City would know what happened. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Green!¡±Stephen called out. At Crown Club. In the hall of the vi. Stephen came out from hiding in the basement. He said to Jorge with admiration,¡± You did it! I failed when I step up to the Duncan family. I feel ashamed in front of you guys.¡± Roselyn went to the Central Hospital with Edward and Brice. Only Jorge was there. He replied carelessly, ¡°Not a big problem, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Stephen and Sword looked at each other, with a bitter smile on their face. ¡®Is this not a big deal? It is a big deal when someone killed Felipe on the first try and threw him with Leonard into the sea. The whole Duncan family might be offended. It is only Mr. Green who could remain calm in a situation like this. He is a real expert. He has bolls! Mr. Green is exceptional,¡¯ they thought. Stephen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have something to ask you. My little daughter Nadia had good terms with you once. But because of some affairs that happened in the past, she and I don¡¯t get on well. And recently¡­¡± He let out a deep sigh and continued, ¡°We scrambled fornd. My wife was killed by the enemy. Nadia hates me for that and still refuses to let it go. I have found out the one who is behind all this. Sword is a skilled man now, he can challenge martial arts grandmaster, I think it is the high time to take revenge.¡± ¡°I can exin what happened to Nadia only if I took full revenge. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯lle alive or not. If not, please keep an eye on my Nadia.¡± novelxo fast update He finished his words and gazed at Jorge, pleading. Jorge thought for a while. He knew people hold grudges from the past, and this time it would be with the underground forces, which he didn¡¯t want to get involved with. He replied with a slight nod, ¡°I can look after your daughter, but about the battle with your enemy, I¡¯ll stay out of it.¡± He was capable of taking battles with the enemies, but he didn¡¯t care about it. He was the Lord of War God and the strongest War King of the contemporary world. He didn¡¯t have the appetite for such petty things. Stephen relieved. He felt grateful to Jorge. And he asked Sword to get ready, ¡°Sword, get ready to the dinner, I¡¯ll invite Mr. Green.¡± ¡°Keep yourself out of the trouble, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Mr. Green dered. Jorge waved his hand and turned around to the living room and left. Edward was sent to the hospital and Roselyn was keeping himpany. His inws should have received the news. They mighte and see him soon. ¡­ At the Central Hospital, in Cloud City. ¡°How are you brother?¡± Seeing Edward lying on the hospital bed, tears came to Albert and Aleena¡¯s eyes. Albert took Edward¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. Let the bygones be gone. You and I, we have each other to lean on, like brothers, like always!¡± Edward had his operation. He was still in pain, with bandages wrapped on his chest. When he was beaten by Jorge before, he looked just the same. A tinge of shame appeared on his face standing here like this in front of his siblings. ¡°It was too shameful!¡± he thought. Jeffery betrayed him. The outside world believed Kaleb was ill because of the pain caused by Edward¡¯s family. Jeffery ran away with George. No one knew where they were. Edward would kill them if he caught these two bastards. ¡°Mom, dad! You came!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Someone came behind the door while he was speaking. It was Jorge. He went up to Roselyn, taking baby steps. A dead silence fell between them. Then he called out with a gentle voice, ¡°Uncle Edward.¡± ¡°How are you, Uncle Edward?¡± Edward¡¯s pain didn¡¯t hurt him that much seeing Jorge. He had mixed feelings. He felt grateful to Jorge but he was ashamed of himself. He replied, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t call me Uncle Edward, I feel ashamed.¡± Jorge shook his head gently. Edward got injured because of him. He deserved it. But in the end, they were all rtives, and kinship mattered. He felt grateful to have them around, therefore, he felt happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m getting better. By the way, how is Brice?¡± Edward asked. Edward was worried about Brice. He wanted to go and see Brice. An anxious look appeared on his face when he said, ¡°Tell me where he is, I want to see him in person!¡± ¡°Brice is all good, don¡¯t worry about him,¡± they said. Roselyn nced at Jorge in gratitude. She exined to Edward gently, ¡°Brice¡¯s doctor told us his eyes were injured badly and he had a hard time adapting to the situation. But once he undertakes some operations, his eyes can see the lights again.¡± Edward let out a long sigh. Brice and Edward were best friends. His vision could be restored, not fully but it was better than being completely blind. The Duncan family had their due punishment. Jorge punished them, and it would make Brice d. ¡°Bro, hear me out,¡± Edward called out. A moment of silence broke in. Edward gritted his teeth and continued with anger,¡± Our friendship had been affected by this bastard named Jeffery!¡± ¡°Do you have any news about their whereabouts? Let me find out them and kill them with my own hands! Chapter 208 Chapter 208 The God of War Chapter 208 Jeffery and George? Those two bastards? ¡°How would I know where they are?¡± Speaking of Jeffery and George, Albert shook his head bitterly and said in a low voice, ¡°Edward, forget it. It¡¯s actually a good thing that they escaped. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them unless they try to provoke us again.¡± As he spoke, Albert cast a casual nce at Jorge who was beside him. The nce conveyed quite a lot of messages although Albert didn¡¯t make it clear. If Jeffery and George dared to stir up trouble again, Jorge wouldn¡¯t let them off! After all, Jorge was not a person to be trifled with. However, Edward didn¡¯t catch Albert¡¯s hidden message and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Roselyn, your company is booming now. I¡¯m sure you have a lot of connections to get information. Mobilize your connections to find Jeffery. He has to pay for mistreating your grandpa and spreading rumors!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Roselyn replied softly. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything more and novelxo fast updateleft with her parents and Jorge. On the way home. As Jorge was driving, he thought about everything that had happened. He then thought to himself, ¡®Should I ask Rosefinch to find Jeffery and George?¡¯ ¡­ Reddol Province was on the west of Hayden Province. The Bush family owned a vi in suburban Reddol. A fight broke out in the front yard of the vi, causing deafening noise. Two men, one old and one young, were hiding in the backyard, trembling with fear. The older one asked with his trembling voice, ¡°George, is it Jorge? Is heing for us? How does he know that we are here?¡± These two men were Jeffery and George! They fled from Hayden Province and came to Reddol Province to hide. Jeffery, who used to wield enormous power within the Easton family, could only find a job as under butler in the Bush family after struggling in the job market. As for George, he wound up as a servant here and made slim pickings every now and then. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Jorge.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. George mustered his courage and ran out to take a look at what was happening in the front yard. Then he quickly slipped back and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, there are two old men out there. One is surnamed Johnson and I didn¡¯t figure out who the other one is.¡± Johnson? So, it was not Jorge? Only then did Jeffery feel a little relieved. Recalling everything that had happened, he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth. ¡°Bastard Jorge! He¡¯s the reason why we were forced to run away from Hayden! I will grab every possible opportunity to take back everything that belonged to me!¡± Now, no one in Ocean City and even Hayden Province knew Jeffery, the head of the Easton family. All they knew was the New-Easton Group. Jeffery¡¯s wife and newborn son were living a good life, relying on Roselyn¡¯s financial support. However, Jeffery still didn¡¯t give up his ambition. Instead, he became even greedier. He wanted to regain control of the Easton family desperately! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright!¡± Someone in the front yard shouted, ¡°Come out, everybody. Attackers have been subdued. We are safe now!¡± Jeffery and George let out a sigh of relief. They followed other servants and maids to the front yard to clean up. About twenty people were lying dead in the spacious front yard which covered an area equal to half a football field. Among them was a gray-clothed old man who held a sword in his hand. There were wounds all over his body, leaving him lying in a pool of blood. Beside him was a white-haired old man with a machete in his hand. He was also lying in a pool of blood. His chest rose and fell violently, and his eyes were filled with ming hatred. Although he was about to die, he was in high spirits. ¡°This is hisst gasp. This old man is doomed.¡± Jeffery stood in the crowd and looked at the white-haired old man. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? How dare he pick a fight here? He¡­¡± Jeffery suddenly stopped. His gaze froze on the face of the white-haired old man. This old man was Stephen! Stephen, the former ruler of the underworld in Cloud City, was here! ¡°This is Stephen. Then, the gray- clothed old man must be Sword!¡± Jeffery stared at Stephen and Sword who were lying in the pool of blood. His eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, ¡°Mr. Bush, I have something to say! I know who sent these two people here! ¡°It¡¯s Jorge from the New-Easton Group in Ocean City! Chapter 209 Chapter 209 The God of War Chapter 209 Jorge? The head of the Bush family, Kolton Bush, was standing in the front yard with a long alloy stick in his hand. Kolton nced at Jeffery from afar and snorted. Stephen and Sword were his old enemies. They came to seek revenge. What did it have to do with Jorge? Kolton walked out of the crowd and said in a cold voice, staring coldly at Jeffery, ¡°Jeffery, I know that you hold a grudge against Jorge. Now you want to trick me into killing him for you. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Jeffery shuddered, and the look on his face changed instantly! With his previous management experience, he became an under butler in the Bush family. He had nned that he could use the Bush family as adder and find opportunities to take revenge. However, he had never expected that Kolton would nail his lie so directly! ¡°Do you think that the Bushes are all idiots?¡± Kolton touched the stick in his hand, and said in a more sepulchral tone, ¡°You got the job as the under butler on merit. As long as you can behave yourself, I won¡¯t say anything even if you be the chief butler. ¡°But if you dare to harbor evil intentions, then I can¡¯t let you live!¡± As he finished speaking, he swung the long stick in his hand. novelxo fast update Jeffery couldn¡¯t even utter a word before his head was smashed by Kolton¡¯s stick. In an instant, blood sshed onto the ground. The headless body of Jeffery shook a few times and fell to the ground with a bang. The former head of the Easton family died so dramatically, carrying endless resentment! ¡°Dad!¡± George cried out immediately. He fell to his knees and kowtowed to Kolton, ¡°Mr. Bush, please forgive us. My father just wanted to take revenge. He didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. Mr. Bush, spare me, spare me!¡± Kolton snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time on someone like George. He ordered his men, ¡°Get this coward out of here and deal with Jeffery¡¯s body!¡± Several fierce-looking burly men immediately took the order and knocked George out with a punch. Then they dragged George out of the courtyard together with Jeffery¡¯s headless corpse. ¡°Stephen.¡± After dealing with George and Jeffery, Kolton put away his long stick and slowly walked to Stephen. He said in a low voice, ¡°I killed your wife, and paid the price. I left Hayden Province forever. I didn¡¯t expect you to hold a grudge until now ande back for revenge after more than 20 years. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you and Sword are still not strong enough. Stephen, do you regret it?¡± Stephen knew he couldn¡¯tst long. He turned to look at the corpse of Sword and sorrow welled up from the bottom of his heart. He then looked straight into Kolton¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°My only regret is that I can¡¯t kill you with my own hands, but you have nothing to be proud of. Even if I die, there is no way that you can set foot in Hayden Province again. You will never be able to go back!¡± Kolton raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, ¡°You are the ruler of the underworld in Ocean City. Once you are dead, who can stop me? None of your subordinates can do it. They are too weak. Anyone who stands in my way will be killed without mercy!¡± Stephen shook his head and smiled. He looked at Kolton with contempt and slowly closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t avenge his wife¡¯s death and there wasn¡¯t another chance. He could feel his strength draining out of him. A young and familiar face gradually appeared in his mind. ¡°Jorge, I¡¯ve entrusted my daughter to you. You must keep your promise and take good care of her for me¡­¡± Stephen muttered to himself in a low voice. Finally, his head tilted to the side and he stopped breathing. ¡°Stephen, what are you saying?¡± Kolton frowned and quickly leaned over, wanting to hear Stephen¡¯sst words. Unfortunately, Stephen¡¯s voice was too low, and Kolton didn¡¯t catch any useful information. Kolton thought for a moment and waved his hand. ¡°Find out who takes charge of the underworld in Cloud City right now? It can¡¯t be Tyson. He is far from competent!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. A few of his subordinates quickly left. Following Kolton¡¯s orders, they immediately began to investigate everything that had happened in Cloud City. ¡°Dad.¡± A young man with bloodstains on his face quickly walked to Kolton¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Regardless of who runs the underworld of Cloud City right now, I have decided who our next target is!¡± Kolton¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned to look at his favorite son and smiled. ¡°Soren, who are you going to deal with?¡± The future sessor of the Bush family, Kolton¡¯s eldest son, Soren Bush, pointed at Stephen¡¯s corpse. Then he said confidently, ¡°Stephen¡¯s daughter, Nadia! Chapter 210 Chapter 210 The God of War Chapter 210 The death of Stephen and Sword did not make a stir in Cloud City. After all, Stephen was out of the game many years ago. The Crown Club was handed over to professional managers. The underworld forces were gathered together. Tyson was now the known ruler of the underworld in Cloud City. Three dayster, a middle-agedwyer walked into the Security Department of the New-Easton Group with a transfer contract. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Thewyer was surprised when he found that the Director of the Security Department was such a young man, but he still maintained to be professional. He smiled in a professional manner and said, ¡°This is the transfer contract of the Crown Club. Please take a look.¡± Jorge did not check the contract immediately. Instead, he stayed silent for a few seconds. The moment Jorge saw thewyer, he realized that Stephen had passed away. This transfer contract was not for him. It was for Nadia. To be exact, Stephen gave the Crown Club to Jorge as a gift. In return, he hoped that Jorge could ensure Nadia¡¯s safety. ¡°Mr. Johnson once told me to give this contract to you if we were out of contact for three days.¡± Thewyer put down the contract and shook his head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mr. Johnson would make such a decision. However, from now on, Mr. Green, you are the new owner of the Crown Club. I served as the legal counsel in the Crown Club and now I hope that I can continue to work for you, Mr. Green.¡± ¡°Your sry and benefits will remain the same.¡± Jorge put away the contract and waved his hand. ¡°From today on, you are a member of the New- Easton Group¡¯s Law Department. Now, report to the Human Resources Department.¡± novelxo fast update Thewyer¡¯s face lit up. He bowed deeply to Jorge and then walked quickly towards the Human Resources Department. ¡°Roselyn.¡± About three minutester, Jorge pushed open the door of Roselyn¡¯s office and walked in. He ced the transfer contract on Roselyn¡¯s desk and said softly, ¡°Stephen is dead.¡± What? Behind the desk, Roselyn jumped up and her pretty face was full of surprise. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± As she spoke, she flipped through the transfer contract with aplicated expression on her face. For the New-Easton Group, merging the Crown Club was certainly a bonus, but, why would Stephen do this? How did he die? ¡°Stephen had a daughter. Her name is Nadia.¡± Jorge did not exin much. He pointed to the phone on Roselyn¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Ask the Human Resources Department to arrange a job for her and make sure she is in a middle-level position. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the Crown Club for her. If one day she is willing to take it over, I¡¯ll draw up a contract and return the Crown Club to her!¡± Roselyn thought for a while and nodded gently. She asked softly, ¡°Then, which position will be appropriate? Will she agree?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jorge replied. Stephen did not have a good rtionship with his daughter when he was alive. But now Stephen was dead and Jorge believed that even if Nadia was not willing to admit it, she had already forgiven his father in her heart. If Nadia could throw herself into work and distract herself, she would be able to recover from sorrow faster. ¡°The Crown Club mainly provided recreational facilities and activities. You can find a job in the Marketing Department for Nadia.¡± Jorge turned around and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He said calmly, ¡°The Marketing Department often works with our partners. Working in the Marketing Department and knowing more about projects rting to entertainment will help her take over Crown Club in the future.¡± Roselyn did not hesitate. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Late at night. In a small three-story vi on the outskirts of Ocean City, Nadia was sitting on the swing in the yard, holding a photo in her hand. Tears kept rolling down her face. The photo was taken by one of Stephen¡¯s subordinates when Stephen was ying with Nadia and helping her push the swing when Nadia was still a kid. The photo was still here, but her father had passed away. Before his death, he had made the most appropriate arrangements for her future life. For more than twenty years, he had been deeply in love with his daughter! ¡°Stephen ¡­ Dad!¡± Nadia held the photo to her chest and cried out in despair. Meanwhile, about three hundred meters away from the small vi parked an unremarkable Wuling van. A flickering cigarette butt was thrown out the car window. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Soren.¡± In the passenger seat, the young man who had just thrown away his cigarette butt turned around to look at Soren who was sitting in the back seat and chuckled. ¡°Nadia lives here. There aren¡¯t any bodyguards because Stephen wanted her to keep a low profile, so no one would know that she lives here.¡± Soren held a cigar in his hand. He took his time to finish smoking and then slowly walked out of the van. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch her! Chapter 211 Chapter 211 The God of War Chapter 211 At midnight. In the small courtyard of the vi, Nadia cried for a long time. Finally, she calmed down a little. Holding the photo in her hand, she walked tiredly into the living room. Just at this moment, two light sounds rang out in session. Two men easily climbed over the wall of the courtyard andnded on the ground quietly. They watched Nadia¡¯s delicate back from behind and chuckled. ¡°Miss Johnson, it¡¯s gettingte. Come back with me to have a rest!¡± Nadia froze on the spot, stunned. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ever since she was sent abroad by Stephen, she had changed her identity. Her new name was Lily Angell. Except for a few people, no one knew that she was Stephen¡¯s daughter! ¡°What are you talking about? Sorry, you got the wrong person!¡± Nadia forced herself to calm down and turned to look at Soren and his subordinate. She pouted unhappily, ¡°My surname is not Johnson. My surname is Angell! Do you want to flirt with me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not novelxo fast updateinterested!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, this is my private vi. If you just break in, it¡¯s rude and no one would like that!¡± Soren grinned and raised his right thumb. ¡°You are really good at acting. I almost believed you. However¡­¡± As he spoke, his expression turned gloomy and he said coldly, ¡°Miss Johnson, if there is no definite information, why would Ie over to catch you? Come back with me immediately. I don¡¯t mind keeping you secretly. You are young and beautiful, enough for me to y for several years.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te with me, then you¡¯ll be toast and apany your dead father!¡± Nadia¡¯s expression changed. Her little tricks obviously had no effect. The man knew her true identity and knew that she was Stephen¡¯s daughter! ¡°It was you who killed my father!¡± There was no longer any need for her to hide anything. She stared into Soren¡¯s eyes, and said through her teeth, ¡°You want me to go with you? No way! If you dare, kill me now. Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Sorenughed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find this ce. How could I let you die so easily?¡± As he spoke, his voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Melvin, don¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Do it!¡± His subordinate rushed forward and smiled at Nadia. ¡°Miss Johnson, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and was about to grab Nadia¡¯s arm. In this instant, a sharp sound suddenly rang out. Under the dim light of the night, someone urately hit Monkey¡¯s right wrist. He was so fast that no one could see him clearly. Melvin held his right hand tightly and screamed in pain. He was so scared that he retreated and cried to Soren, ¡°Soren, someone hurt me! The bones in my wrist are broken!¡± Soren¡¯s expression changed and he quickly looked around. He did not find any traces and coldly shouted, ¡°Who is it? Stop hiding in the dark.¡± ¡°If you dare, show yourself and fight me!¡± There was a series of unhurried footsteps. Jorge looked indifferent. From the rooftop of the three-story vi, he slowly walked to the guard bar in front of him. Then, he gently jumped, like a graceful swallow, andnded steadily on the ground. He looked at Nadia and nodded. Then, he looked at Soren and said softly, ¡°You sneaked into a private residencete at night with evil intentions. What do you want?¡± ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to interfere with Stephen¡¯s death, but if you dare to hurt Nadia, you will have to leave your head today! Chapter 212 Chapter 212 The God of War Chapter 212 Facing the sudden appearance of Jorge, not only did Soren not show any fear, but he also revealed a sneer. He thought, ¡®Was this the trump card Stephen left for Nadia? He threw stones and broke Melvin¡¯s wrist more than ten meters away. That was indeed a bit interesting, but that was all! But I¡¯m the sessor of the Bush family. I have fought with Kolton from a young age. I have long since mastered a set of martial arts. They are not skills used to show off, but killing skills that have been practiced in battles!¡¯ It was not an exaggeration to say that in the Bush family, other than Kolton, even those martial arts masters who were over fifty years old did not dare to say that they could defeat Soren! ¡°I will take Nadia away today!¡± Soren slowly sized up Jorge. A momentter, he grinned. ¡°As the saying goes, where the needle goes, the thread follows. Stephen has been killed. Why are you so foolishly loyal?¡± As he spoke, he slowly showed three fingers and said proudly, ¡°As long as novelxo fast updateyou are willing to join my family, I promise in the name of the young master of the Bush family that we will give you three times the reward that Stephen gives you!¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile. He thought, ¡®Three times the reward? It seemed that the young master of the Bush family misunderstood. He treated me as a pawn arranged by Stephen. He actually wanted to bribe me with money? It was a big mistake!¡¯ ¡°You want to bribe me. It is very interesting.¡± Jorge looked at Soren and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I have said that I have no interest in interfering with Stephen¡¯s personal grudge. Now, leave with your man. I can let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯te and harass Miss Johnson any more. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you can¡¯t bear the consequences!¡± The pride on Soren¡¯s face gradually faded away. ¡®How arrogant was this person!¡¯ ¡°Since you won¡¯t listen to my kind advice, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Soren stared coldly at Jorge, and suddenly pulled out something from his waist. A shiny alloy retractable rod shot out from his waist. The surface of the stick was engraved with a dragon-shaped pattern. It was a weapon passed down by the Bush family. It was known as the Dragon Tattooed Rod! More than twenty years ago, Kolton, the head of the Bush family, fought against Stephen with his rod and upied half of the underground forces of the Cloud City. However, back then, Stephen had the best expert in the Cloud City, Sword. They had gone through several battles, and Kolton was defeated in the end. He killed Stephen¡¯s wife to vent his anger. He fled to Reddol Province with his subordinates, concealing his identity and umting strength, ready to make aeback at any time. And just two days ago, Stephen and Sword killed their way to the Bush family. Soren and Kolton worked together and killed Stephen and Sword! ¡°This rod is stained with the blood of Stephen and Sword!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Soren held the rod in his hand aggressively, his face full of dominance, ¡°You have a chance to regret it. Submit to my family, or die!¡± As he spoke, the rod in his hand shook, and the air around the rod vibrated, creating a deafening sound! ¡°Mr. Green¡­¡± Nadia¡¯s face was pale. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed Jorge¡¯s sleeve, trembling with fear. Although she was Stephen¡¯s daughter, she had never participated in any battles, and had never seen such a scene. Just the aura released by Soren had already frightened her. She was just an ordinary girl and could not bear the terrifying pressure that came from a martial arts expert. ¡°Miss Johnson, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge turned around and smiled at Nadia. Then, he turned back and looked at Soren indifferently. ¡°I gave you a chance just now, but you missed it.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to live, then die! Chapter 213 Chapter 213 The God of War Chapter 213 As his voice fell, Soren was stunned and quickly an eerie sneer crept across his face. As a martial arts expert, he could sense the impending threat that this young man was a master! Soren didn¡¯t care about it because he couldn¡¯t feel prouder to destroy an expert than a random warrior! ¡°Such an ignorant fool! No one will ever say no to the Bushes. Let me help if you want to meet Stephen in Hell!¡± Soren growled as he shook the long stick in his hand. He suddenly swooshed forward like a hurricane and reached in front of Jorge. Dancing like a dragon! A faint dragon streamed out of the metal stick in his hand with a whopping st before it could hit Jorge. It contained violent and restless energy as if terrifying waves pounced towards him one after another! ¡°The scariest part is your stupidity, not death.¡± Facing the terrifying strike, Jorge remainedposure. He grabbed the stick with his right hand and said tly, ¡°I wish you could be smarter in your next life. You might live longer then.¡± novelxo fast update Soren lifted his right hand and crooked his fingers as he spoke. Soren flung his stick with full strength, forming plenty of phantoms as if a wild beast ran into a towering mountain, but Jorge easily fixed the tip of the stick in his palm. No matter how hard Soren tried, he couldn¡¯t move a bit. There was a giant gap between them. Soren¡¯s inherited martial art that he had been proud of meant nothing to Jorge. It was like a super heavy object sinking in the sea and muted its way down to the bottom! ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Soren¡¯s face contorted into an odd expression as if he saw a ghost. He looked down at the stick in his hand and his voice was cracked. ¡°You, how did you do it? Who are you? My stick¡­¡± Jorge slowly shook his head when he gripped the stick and looked at the panic-stricken Soren. He said, ¡°Now it¡¯s toote to regret!¡± As his voice fell, he gently tightened his grip. The stick creaked with continuous creepy sounds. The metal stick twisted and deformed in Jorge¡¯s hand like a straw. Finally, Soren saw it creak into two parts! ¡­ Soren froze there with trembled lips, and he didn¡¯t say anything. He felt terrifically scared! Jorge¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectation. He could smash a metal stick with one hand that neither a changing strength Grandmaster nor a godlike grandmaster could do it. Who exactly was this young man? How could Nadia keep such a powerful master with her? ¡°S-Soren!¡± Melvin¡¯s face was drained of color because Jorge totally scared him! He pulled Soren¡¯s arm with his left hand while his right wrist fractured. He said in a shaking voice, ¡°A wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him. Let¡¯s go back and tell it the head.¡± Soren gritted his teeth and stopped right there. He red at Jorge and said coldly, ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re good!¡± ¡°We will meet again!¡± Then Soren turned around and left with Melvin. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Jorge threw away the stick pieces and stared behind Soren and Melvin. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°Do you think you cane and go as you like?¡± ¡°You seem to have forgotten what I said. I¡¯ve told you! You have missed the chance and you have to die today! Chapter 214 Chapter 214 The God of War Chapter 214 Dead for sure? Soren and Melvin stopped at the entrance of the small vi. He turned around and stared into Jorge¡¯s eyes. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You want to kill me? Ridiculous! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can mess with the Bush family just because you are strong. We have lots of masters that you couldn¡¯t imagine. More than twenty years of history isn¡¯t something you can dream about!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Do you know the Duncan family in the north? Elvis Duncan, the head of the Duncans, is my father¡¯s best friend!¡± ¡°Tyrell, the strongest guardian of the Duncan Family, is my godfather!¡± ¡°If you dare to touch me, Elvis and Tyrell will definitely rip you off and stain the Ocean City with your blood!¡± The Duncan family? Jorge seemed greatly amused by his bragging. He killed Leonard the eldest Duncan and his second young brother, Felipe two days ago. He didn¡¯t know that the Bushes and the Duncans were novelxo fast updatefriends. Jorge didn¡¯t care about the Duncan family and killed the heir, so how would he respect the Bush family? As the master of the War God Temple and the strongest War King of the generation, Jorge wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the small families. ¡°Have you heard about Leonard and Felipe?¡± Jorge shed a knowing smile and slowly raised his right hand. ¡°They just died, so you won¡¯t be boring down there.¡± As his voice trailed off, his gaze turned cold and he moved like a sh. Jorge swooshed to grab Soren by his throat before he realized it had happened. A sharp pain spread from his throat to his brain. Soren almost lost his consciousness. Soren looked at Jorge with dted eyes, and his lips trembled violently. He couldn¡¯t believe Jorge would kill him! In the next moment, Soren regained his sense and realized that Jorge had killed Leonard and Felipe. ¡°You, you¡­¡± The light in Soren¡¯s eyes gradually faded out when he fell to the ground. He groaned and uttered his last voice in this world, ¡°You, you¡¯re lying ¡­ You wouldn¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Soren gasped his life away after his limps twitched a few times. ¡°He is dead?¡± Melvin was so scared by the side. He crawled to Soren and wailed, ¡°Soren? Young Master! Wake up, you¡­¡± He suddenly raised his head and roared at Jorge, ¡°You kill my young master? Do you know¡­¡± Melvin broke off as Jorge lifted him up by grabbing his neck with one hand. Jorge did not give him a chance to finish his sentence. He threw Melvin out of the vi and said in a frosty tone, ¡°You aren¡¯t worth my time!¡± ¡°Tell the Duncans and the Bushes to stay away from the Ocean City and Miss Johnson.¡± ¡°If you dare to take another step into the city, you will be dead for sure!¡± Melvin hit the ground a few meters away from the vi entrance with a snap as Jorge spoke. He exactly landed next to their Wuling van and he might have severe fractures in lots of ces! ¡°Young, young master¡­¡± Melvin struggled to get up and stumbled into the car. He started the car, trembling, and tilted back at the vi courtyard to yell, ¡°You kill my young master! Tell me your name! This¡¯s so not over!¡± Jorge kicked Soren¡¯s body to the side of the van. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name.¡± He said in a distant tone. ¡°Take this crap and scram!¡± The car rumbled on. Melvin carried Soren¡¯s body to the back seat of the van and drove away in resentment. After driving several meters away, he suddenly turned back and let out a hysterical roar. ¡°No matter who you are, the Bushes and the Duncans won¡¯t let you get away with it! Even if you¡¯re a monster, they will burn you into ashes and tear you to pieces! Chapter 215 Chapter 215 The God of War Chapter 215 Melvin left with Soren¡¯s dead body. Jorge, who was wearing a calm gaze, and Nadia, whose face was pale, remained in the small courtyard of the vi. ¡°Mr. Mr. Green.¡± She grabbed Jorge¡¯s arm tightly as if holding onto herst life-saving straw. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for involving you. Both the Bush family and the Duncan family will seek revenge on you!¡± Jorge calmly withdrew his arm from Nadia¡¯s hand and shook his head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t let go of them if they daree to me!¡± Then he pondered and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to live here now. Miss Johnson, you can stay in the employees¡¯ dormitory of the New-Easton Group for a while if you don¡¯t mind. I will arrange everything for you.¡± ¡°I am sorry for Stephen¡¯s death. Please ept my sympathy.¡± The moment Jorge withdrew his arm from Nadia¡¯s hand, she felt somewhat disappointed. Nadia bit her lips and nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Green, thanks for your kindness. I will stay where you tell me to do.¡± Jorge said no more and kept his distance from Nadia. Then he took her back to the New-Easton Group. ¡­ It was dawn when Melvin brought Soren¡¯s body back to Bush¡¯s manor in Reddol Province. novelxo fast update ¡°Soren!¡± Kolton, the head of the Bush family, looked at Soren¡¯s cold body, whose neck was broken and mouth in blood. He suddenly felt dizzy because of extreme sadness. ¡°Who killed Soren? Who did it? Melvin, why are you still alive? Tell me what happened!¡± With his body wrapped with bandages, Melvin knelt on the ground and wailed, ¡°I deserved to die. That killer is a young man in his twenties. He¡­¡± He told Kolton everything that happenedst night and continued to cry, ¡°He also imed that he had killed two members of the Duncan family! How dared he?¡± What? Kolton¡¯s expression immediately changed when he thought of a man. It was Jorge! In the past few days, the Bush family had sent many spies to collect information about those underground forces in Cloud City. The person who appeared the most frequently was the son-in- law of the New-Easton Group in Ocean City, Jorge, a veteran! ¡°Mr. Kolton.¡± With his hands folded, a grey-haired old man said, ¡°It was said that Leonard, Duncan¡¯s Eldest Young Master, and Felipe, Duncan¡¯s Second Master, made a trip to the Cloud City a few days ago and then disappeared.¡± ¡°If what Melvin said is true, the two Young Masters of the Duncan family were killed by that man, then¡­¡± The old man did not finish his words, but Kolton understood it. All the clues pointed towards Jorge, who controlled the underground forces of the Cloud City or even the Hayden Province! ¡°Soren can¡¯t die in vain. Jorge is our mortal enemy! And the two Young Masters from the Duncan family.¡± Kolton squatted down and hugged Soren¡¯s body tightly. One could tell hatred and anger from Kolton¡¯s eyes. A momentter, Kolton took out his phone from his pocket and found a phone number that he had not contacted for many years. He hesitated for a long time before calling. He said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Duncan.¡± The one Kolton called was Elvis, the head of the Duncan family. The Duncan family was located in Orleans Province of the Daclustein Kingdom, whose manor was quaint and splendid. At this moment, Elvis, in silk pajamas, was holding an old-fashioned phone with a stic shell. He answered the call with a cold voice, ¡°Kolton? Why are you contacting me sote at night? Is something important?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Kolton grabbed his phone and said humbly, ¡°Sorry for disturbing youte at night. However, I must report to you something urgent.¡± Kolton told Elvis what happened to Soren, Leonard, and Felipe in detail. Elvis was in his bedroom. Hearing Kolton¡¯s words, Elvis¡¯s pupils narrowed and immediately crashed his phone shell. ¡°Mr. Kolton, please calm down!¡± Kolton immediately apologized with his heart trembling, ¡°I got the news not long ago. I am still not sure whether it is true. However, we couldn¡¯t contact your Eldest Young Master and Second Master! Probably they have been killed by Jorge Green,¡± Elvis immediately hung up the phone. He shouted, ¡°Come here!¡± Then a man in ck quickly entered the bedroom within seconds. He cupped his fists and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Duncan!¡± ¡°Check!¡± Elvis¡¯s chest was seized by anger. He said word by word, ¡°I couldn¡¯t contact Leonard and Felipe in the past few days. I want to know who Jorge Green is. Why did he kill my sons? Check them out.¡± When the man heard Jorge¡¯s name, he was stunned and hesitated, ¡°Mr. Duncan, may I ask you a question? I thought for a moment, and his name reminded me of¡­¡± ¡°The Green family. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 The God of War Chapter 216 The Green Family? Elvis was shocked by his words and repeated, ¡°The Green Family.¡± Elvis¡¯s body trembled slightly. The anger in his eyes was off and on. As the head of the Duncan family, Elvis would not be intimidated by any forces. However, he dared not offend the Green family. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. There were many forces, strong or weak, in the five provinces of the North. However, four giants were dominated in the North, with no one dared offend them. The Green Family was one of them! ¡°The man who killed the Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master can¡¯t be an ordinary person.¡± The man in ck in front of Elvis said in a low voice, ¡°Few are skilled in martial arts among those underground forces in Hayden Province. That¡¯s why my guess went to the Green Family.¡± Elvis slowly closed his eyes, with the muscles on his face twitching slightly. It seemed to make sense. novelxo fast update Many underground forces attempted to rival those four giants and rece one of them. Their first target would be the Green family, the weakest among the four. About six years ago, the Green Family had been troubled by a domestic stifle. However, no one knew what had happened exactly. After that, the Green family was reduced to the weakest among the four giants instead of the top one. However, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse! Anyone who dared challenge the Green Family would suffer a lot. ¡°Check!¡± After pondering for a while, Elvis slowly opened his tightly closed eyes and said word by word, ¡°Mobilize all the forces under yourmand. Ask them to figure all these out in one way or another.¡± ¡°The most important one is the rtionship of Jorge with the Green family!¡± The man in ck trembled and immediately bowed to take the order. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Time passed quickly. It had been three days since Soren¡¯s death. ¡°Master. Green.¡± Outside a quaint study in a tranquil suburban manor, a middle-aged man said in a hoarse voice, ¡°They reported that the Duncan family is checking his Young Master.¡± ¡°Mr. Green, may I ask if you want to get rid of the Duncan family?¡± Silence reigned in the study. In the study, a middle-aged man with grey hair was sitting in an old-fashioned wooden chair. He stared at ady¡¯s portrait in front of him and went deep in thought. After a long while, he casually waved his hand and said softly, ¡°Got it. Leave.¡± Outside the door, the old man bowed slightly and cupped his hands, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Master Green, Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him Young Master.¡± The middle-aged man closed his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°He was no longer a member of the Green family since the day he had been expelled. Tell them that Jorge has nothing to do with the Green family. Do you understand?¡± The man, with a hoarse voice, straightened his body and looked at the tightly closed door. After a moment, he slowly turned around and left. Sighed. As the middle-aged man heard no noise outside, he let out a soft sigh of relief. Then he continued to look at the portrait in front of him. It was an old wash painting. Although thedy¡¯s face in the painting was somewhat blurred, it could still tell that she and Jorge looked the same. ¡°Such an unfilial son.¡± The middle-aged man muttered to himself. The expression on his face wasplicated. Silence reigned the study again after his sigh Chapter 217 Chapter 217 The God of War Chapter 217 ¡°Jorge Green in Ocean City of Hayden Province in South has nothing to do with the Green family.¡± After a while, people of the entire North had got the news. ¡°Such good news! Really good!¡± In the Duncan family¡¯s manor, Elvis¡¯s face turned gloomy when he got heard from his subordinate. ¡°Since Jorge has nothing to do with the Green family, we don¡¯t need to be afraid. Mr. Finch!¡± Here slowly came heavy footsteps. The man was Tyrell Finch, a martial arts grandmaster, who was Soren¡¯s adopted grandpa. He said, ¡°Mr. Duncan.¡± Tyrell did not bow in front of Elvis. His old face was wearing coldness. ¡°I am ready for it! I will go and kill Jorge with your order.¡± Elvis narrowed his eyes and shook his head slowly. It was a piece of cake to kill someone. However, what he wanted was not just to kill Jorge. ¡°Mr. Finch, I hope you can challenge Jorge in your name.¡± Elvis lowered his voice and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Of course, this will not be a fair duel. I will do anything to help you kill him!¡± ¡°Moreover, I will invite all the underground forces in Haydon Province to join. I want Jorge to feel desperate when he dies.¡± Tyrell was silent for a few seconds before he whispered, ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t ept the challenge?¡± novelxo fast update ¡°He has no choice!¡± Before Tyrell finished his words, Elvis sneered andughed mischievously, ¡°I¡¯ve checked before. Jorge has a deep affection for Roselyn, the new general manager of the New-Easton Group.¡± ¡°As long as we can control Roselyn, Jorge will be easily captured.¡± Tyrell nodded lightly and cupped his hands towards Elvis. ¡°Mr. Duncan, how brilliant you are!¡± ¡­ The North was in a mess, while the Ocean City in the South remained peaceful. With the integration of the underground forces in Cloud City, the businessndscape of Hayden Province was favorable. The New-Easton Group also gathered steam in its development, with the sales of Immortal Serum performing well domestically and gradually going global. As for the nt base of Tiger Chewing Grass in Laxton County, Freke had finished construction in its initial period, and he was busy recruiting nting workers. Everything went smoothly there. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Roselyn.¡± A Benz S600 with the license te of Ocean City was driving along the highway. Sitting in the passenger seat, Nadia turned around to Roselyn in the back seat. Nadia said softly, ¡°You seem to be close to Mr. Green. Why didn¡¯t you go to Laxton with him this time?¡± Roselyn smiled. After Nadia suffered the attackst time, her position in the New-Easton Group changed. Jorge had appointed her to be Roselyn¡¯s secretary. Roselyn hadn¡¯t told Jorge that she would go to Laxton County with Nadia. Roselyn wanted to show Jorge that she waspetent. ¡°We can rely on men all the time. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Roselyn reviewed her memory with Jorge and said with a smile, ¡°Nadia, it is lucky to have an outstanding husband. However, we can¡¯t be content with that. We need to prove ourselves and show our value. Do you understand?¡± Nadia¡¯s face turned red as she bit her lips. Mr. Green. Nadia thought, ¡®Will Mr. Green like me if I have an outstanding performance? Probably Roselyn will dismiss me if she knows that.¡¯ Bang! Nadia was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise. The bottom of the car, which was driving at high speed, suddenly bumped vigorously, with the entire car bathed in thick smoke. They could not see from inside but heard someone sneering behind a rock at the roadside, ¡°Miss Easton, I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± It was Elvis! With two grey-robed martial arts grandmasters, Elvis strode to the car door and shattered the bulletproof ss with a single palm. Heughed mischievously when staring at Roselyn in panic, ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Roselyn tried to calm herself down. Then she began to search for her phone from her bag and said, ¡°How much do you want? I can give you as long as you don¡¯t hurt us.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Elvis waved his hand, and then a martial arts grandmaster immediately stepped forward. He pulled Roselyn from the car and knocked her out with a palm on her neck. ¡°Kidnapping is just child¡¯s y!¡± Elvis sneered and looked at Nadia, who was sitting in the passenger seat. He smoothed the wrinkles on his face and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. Tell Jorge to do what I ask him so that Miss Easton will be safe.¡± ¡°In addition, I am Elvis of the Duncan family! Chapter 218 Chapter 218 The God of War Chapter 218 At that moment, The building of the New-Easton Group was located in the center of Ocean City. Jorge was in the Security Department when he received a call from Nadia. He nced at the phone number and answered with a smile, ¡°Nadia?¡± ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The Benz S600 was parked in the emergencyne of the highway. Nadia was so anxious that she said in a tearful voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you that Roselyn was taken away by Elvis!¡± Hearing Elvis¡¯s name, Jorge¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. The Duncan family was one of the powerful forces in the North. How could they do that to Roselyn? She was just a weak woman. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Meanwhile, Nadia was still shouting with her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Elvis also said that you must do what he asks you to. Otherwise, he will hurt Roselyn. Mr. Green, what should we do now? You must help Roselyn out!¡± Jorge clenched his fist and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Before Jorge could finish his words, he saw a young man rush into the Security Department. He kept gasping after running for a long distance. ¡°Mr. Mr. Green. You see this!¡± It was Davon! He handed a challenge letter to Jorge and said, ¡°Mr. Green, all the people in Hayden Province all knew the content of this letter. Tyrell, the most powerful martial arts grandmaster of the Duncan family, has imed to challenge you.¡± Jorge frowned and hung up the call with Nadia. Then he immediately took the challenge letter and skimmed it. The content is very simple. ¡°Jorge, I am Tyrell. I invite you for a fight at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night novelxo fast updateat the dock at Ocean¡¯s East Port. I will wait for you there.¡± Jorge finished reading the letter. Then he tore it into pieces, and his eyes shed with coldness. He finally understood why they had taken away Roselyn. Duel? Jorge would not let go of both Tyrell and Elvis. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Davon knew Jorge¡¯s real identity, but he was still a little worried. He said nervously, ¡°I am familiar with East Port. The first phase of the project has just beenpleted, while the second phase is still on the way. The terrain is veryplicated there.¡± ¡°If there is an ambush, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Ambush? Jorge sneered, ¡°Rosefinch!¡± Jorge immediately took out his mobile phone in front of Davon and quickly sent a message, ¡°All the guards, be ready for the fight at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night!¡± Davon was shocked by Jorge¡¯s response. Jorge was the Lord of War God. Both Tyrell and the Duncan family would be doomed. It was the afternoon of the next day. As one of the coastal cities in Hayden Province, Ocean City had already built three docks. The East Port should be the fourth one, which was key to Ocean City¡¯s economic development. With the conclusion of its first phase of construction, the East Port could amodate cargo of one hundred thousand tons. A loud noise burst out. Elvis was standing at the top of a loader with a height of 40 meters. He was wearing a mischievous smile on his face with his hands folded behind him. Elvis had made good preparations for the duel tonight. He had sent invitations to all the powerful underground forces in Hayden Province. However, no one came except Kolton, the head of the Bush family. Others dared note at all. They would offend Jorge if they did. Jorge was the controller of all the underground forces in Haydon Province. No one dared show up. ¡°What a bunch of idiots!¡± Elvis jumped off the loader and looked at a young man with short spiky hair next to him. ¡°They will regret noting here when Tyrell kills Jorge. It is indeed unwise for them to refuse my invitation.¡± The young man immediately bowed and said, ¡°Father is right!¡± Elvis nodded with satisfaction. His eldest son, Felipe, had been killed by Jorge. This young man was Elvis¡¯s only hope. He was Grady, the Second Young Master of the Duncan family. ¡°It is time.¡± Elvis raised his hand and patted Grady¡¯s shoulder. Then he looked down at his tailored Rolex gold watch on his wrist and waved his hand, ¡°Get ready!¡± The next moment, more than thirty men in ck rushed out behind Elvis and Grady. Some of them were holdingrge Machetes, others daggers or long swords. They immediately hide in this complicated terrain. Meanwhile, two men in ck with sniper rifles in their hands quickly climbed up the 40-meter-high loader and aimed at the port gate! ¡°I am ready for it. Jorge can¡¯t escape from here.¡± Elvis¡¯s eyes were filled with brutality. He turned to Kolton, who was not far away, andughed mischievously, ¡°Mr. Bush, have you done with Roselyn?¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Duncan.¡± Kolton cupped his fists and said with gloomy eyes, ¡°As soon as Jorge dies, my people will send Roselyn to nightclubs abroad, and she will never regain her reputation. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 The God of War Chapter 219 ¡°What a good idea!¡± Elvis raised his eyebrows andughed mischievously, ¡°Those foreign barbarians are good at ¡®dealing¡¯ with women. Roselyn will be doomed when she falls into their hands.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Tyrell, who was not far away. With all these, Elvis had the confidence to beat Jorge. Elvis had wanted to kill Jorge in front of all the underground forces in Hayden Province by involving him in the duel with Tyrell. However, they hadn¡¯te. Thus, Elvis decided to kill Jorge in one way or another when Jorge arrived. ¡°Father!¡± Grady¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he pointed in the direction of the harbor, ¡°Look, here they are!¡± Jorge was there. They saw a car shing with a sharp light about five kilometers away. A red Porsche sped into the port and stopped in front of them. ¡°Mr. Green, we are here.¡± novelxo fast update After Davon stopped the car, he got out of the car and quickly walked to the other side. Then he raised a shade and said obediently to the person sitting in the passenger seat, ¡°Mr. Green, please get out of the car!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jorge walked out of the car and looked around coldly. Then he saw Elvis and walked towards him with Davon. Elvis pped his hands andughed, ¡°Jorge, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring a trash man with you. I admire you for your courage.¡± Then he said in a cold voice with his face turning gloomy, ¡°You killed my son and my younger brother. You should pay the price. Do you want to rescue Roselyn? No way!¡± Jorge¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Jorge did not take a look at others like those martial arts grandmasters and Kolton beside Elvis, nor did he nce at Grady. He said coldly, ¡°Bring Roselyn here. I might let go of you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I can still win her back, and you will be doomed!¡± Elvis was stunned and then burst intoughter. It took Elvis great efforts to deal with Jorge. He had taken Roselyn away, sent Jorge a letter of challenge, and employed well in the port. He also had the support of seven martial arts grandmasters from both the Duncan family and the Bush family,bined with several skilled men and two snipers. He thought it would be easy to kill Jorge. ¡°Jorge, how confident and arrogant you are!¡± Elvis raised his right hand and pointed at Kolton and the other seven martial arts grandmasters behind him. He said arrogantly, ¡°There are nine martial arts warriors here beside me. You¡¯re fighting against two big families!¡± ¡°What do you have? Who are you? I am the master of your life!¡± Jorge lowered his eyes and showed indifference to them. They were nothing to him. Jorge, the Lord of War God, was invincible on the battlefields. He had won over ten War Gods of Country E. How would he be intimidated by them? ¡°Since you¡¯re doomed to die, I might as well tell you the truth.¡± Elvis thought that Jorge was frightened. Thus, his smile grew more mischievous, ¡°Roselyn is not here. My people have sent her into the nightclubs abroad, and she will be tortured by those foreign barbarians.¡± ¡°Are you angry about that? How dare you kill my son and my younger brother? You should pay the price!¡± Price? ¡°I will let you pay the price!¡± At that moment, Jorge¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he swept everyone¡¯s faces. He shouted in a trembling voice that could be heard in the whole port. ¡°You¡¯re doomed to death. Kill them! Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The God of War Chapter 220 The moment he finished his words, Jorge moved! He stomped heavily on the ground, and the ground of the port that was paved with shattered stones exploded. He moved at an unimaginably fast speed, like a sharp arrow that rushed through the sky, and instantly appeared in front of Elvis! ¡°Haha!¡± Elvis had noticed it, so he made reaction the moment Jorge attacked. He stepped back,ughing wildly, ¡°I knew you would be angry and want to kill me. You are still too naive!¡± As he spoke, he was still rapidly retreating. ording to the information he had gathered, he knew that Jorge was not weak, so he did not intend to fight him directly. However, his retreating was too slow. Or in other words¡­ Jorge moved too fast! While Elvis was retreating, Jorge had just taken the first step. There was an explosion ring with a diameter of more than half a meter left where he stopped. His figure could hardly be seen, and his right fist smashed into Elvis¡¯s chest like lightning. A loud sound came. Jorge¡¯s fist was so powerful that all the breastbone of Elvis, a martial arts grandmaster, who had been practicing the Changing Strength for decades, were broken. His internal organs were in a mess. Elvis spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with arge piece of internal organs! Kolton, Grady, Tyrell, and the other reverend masters¡­ They had not even reached Elvis when they saw the scene. Elvis was sent flying by Jorge¡¯s punch! His body was still in mid-air, and he kept spitting out blood. When he fell to the ground, he continued to slide on the ground for more than 20 meters. ¡°You, you¡­¡± After stopping, he twitched and struggled to get up. Just as he tried to get up, his expression changed and he could not say a word anymore. He was dead! Only one punch! Elvis had clearly already dodged in advance, but it did not novelxo fast updatework. No injuries could be seen on his body, but his life hade to an end. He maintained the movement of getting up and died! ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Elvis!¡± ¡°Mr. Duncan!¡± Grady and the others were horrified as they rushed to Elvis from all directions, and stretched out their hands to test his breathing. Their face became pale. He was really dead! The head of the Duncan family, who had been in high spirits before, had turned into a dead man now! Jorge moved so fast and his fist was so powerful. With one punch, he killed a martial arts grandmaster. How horrible realm he had reached? ¡°Jorge, you deserve to die!¡± Grady hugged his father¡¯s corpse, and he becamepletely insane! He reached out his hand and pointed at Jorge from afar. He roared crazily, ¡°Aim!¡± All guards with guns from the Duncan family, who had been lying in ambush, all pointed their guns at Jorge. In particr, the two snipers had hidden at the top of the 40-meter-high cargo ne. The red light from their guns had allnded on Jorge¡¯s forehead! ¡°Sniper?¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all. He raised his hand to touch the aiming spot between his eyebrows and said softly, ¡°This is your greatest reliance? Why don¡¯t you try shooting?¡± ¡°No shooting!¡± Grady gritted his teeth and his eyes turned blood red. ¡°Jorge, aren¡¯t you powerful? Can you block the bullets? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let you die so easily! I will capture you and cut off all your flesh piece by piece to sacrifice my father!¡± Jorge shook his head slowly. The moment Roselyn was caught, the ending had been decided. His wife was his bottom line. Whoever touched it would die! ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Duncan family or the Bush family, I don¡¯t care.¡± He stared at Grady and said emotionlessly, ¡°No matter how many guards or snipers you have, you have neglected the most important thing.¡± ¡°You have never known who you are facing!¡± Jorge raised his hand to gently pat it. Two sounds rang out at almost the same time. They were barely noticeable. Far away in the sky, two blurred bullet paths quickly appeared and urately hit the two snipers. They were dead in the bomb st. ¡°What, what is that?¡± Grady trembled and subconsciously looked up at the sky, and then he was stunned. A helicopter! In the distant night sky, there were a total of six fighter aircrafts. All of them were equipped with anti-gravity engines. They were like sharp arrows piercing through the night sky, rapidly approaching. At the door of the cabin, the sniper soldier who had just shot was putting away his gun. His body was straight and he gave a military salute to the ground below. Although his voice could not be heard, he seemed to say, ¡°Great Lord!¡± There were also a total of twenty-four specialbat vehiclesing from the main entrance of the port, including the off-road chariot, transport vehicles, multi-functional infantry vehicles, field tanks and rocket vehicles¡­ The soldiers in the vehicles were armed with bullets and all roared in unison, ¡°Great Lord!¡± ¡°Great Lord!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Great Lord!¡± Their voicepletely enveloped the empty space of the port Chapter 221 Chapter 221 The God of War Chapter 221 ¡°Lord¡­¡± On the ground of the port, Grady held Elvis¡¯s body and looked at the approaching fighter jets and special tanks with a dull gaze. No matter how stupid he was, he had already guessed the identity of Jorge at this moment. He was the Lord of War God! In the Daclustein Kingdom, there were all kinds of military forces and many underground forces including ¡°Yama Pce¡±, ¡°Killing God Pce¡±, ¡°God King Pce¡± and ¡°Gods Pce.¡±¡­ However, there was only one person who dared to use such arge-scale army and dared to call himself ¡°Lord¡± That was Jorge the Lord of War God. He was the world-famous lord of the Legion of Country D! ¡°So, it turns out that the name of the Lord of War God is Jorge¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just Grady. Kolton, Tyrell, and the other reverend masters were all stunned! They weren¡¯t ordinary people. They were mighty, and they could be considered famous in the north. However, even they had only heard the existence of the Lord of War God. They didn¡¯t know his true novelxo fast updatename, even his family name. It was only today that they finally knew it! But it was better not to know it! They captured Mr. Green¡¯s wife and tried to kill him just now. They have offended him! ¡°Mr. Green, Jorge Green, Jorge Green¡­¡± Grady squatted on the ground, and his expression kept changing. He seemed to be frightened, but also seemed to be making a crazy decision. He slowly touched his waist and suddenly roared, ¡°I¡¯m destined to die. Jorge, I will fight you to the death!¡± At the same time, he pulled out a silver gun from his waist and pulled the trigger. The muzzle was lit up! He was a fugitive. He knew that he would definitely die today. Today he would try his best to kill Jorge! This was a sneak attack without warning. The bullets shot straight at Jorge¡¯s forehead! ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Mr. Green!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, both Jorge¡¯s fellows and people from the Duncan family were nervous. The distance between Grady and Jorge was too close! The silvery-white gun in Grady¡¯s hand was the current military equipment of the United States. Its model was M11SF and it had a range of 150 meters. The initial speed of the warhead could reach more than 400 meters per second. After Grady pulled the trigger, it would only take one percent of a second to shoot through Jorge¡¯s head. No matter how strong Jorge was, it was absolutely impossible to dodge! But Jorge did not dodge at all! When he was in Skyline Nightclub, he could easily dodge the bullet. However, at this moment, he only stretched out his right hand and gripped the bullet. The alloy bullet that was impossible to see was grabbed by Jorge with one hand. He released his power and easily dissolved the terrifying impact of the bullet. Then, he casually threw it on the ground and spoke to Grady, ¡°Unfortunately, this kind of small-caliber conventional weapon does no harm to me.¡± Grady looked at the bullet that fell to the ground and revealed a bitter and desperate smile. Bullets could not harm him! This is the terrifying strength of the Lord of War God? The failure of the Duncan family was not shameful! ¡°No one is allowed to reveal my identity.¡± Jorge no longer paid any attention to Grady, nor did he pay any attention to anyone else. It was as if he was talking about a trivial matter, ¡°Clean up the scene and block the news. Finish it in ten minutes!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The members of the Royal Guards looked at the god-like Jorge and said in unison, ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Jorge did not tell them how to deal with the matters of Grady and others. However, these guards all knew what to do. Those who offended their Lord should be killed. ¡°Now, there is only one thing left.¡± Jorge strode to Kolton and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer, then tell me, where is Roselyn?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I also have a way to find out. The difference is that if you tell me, you will die morefortably. If I check it myself, you will die very miserably.¡± ¡°Trust me, our method of interrogating prisoners will definitely make you painful! Chapter 222 Chapter 222 The God of War Chapter 222 Facing Jorge, Kolton¡¯s face was ashen, and he no longer had any desire to resist. The Lord of War God¡­ This title and identity frightened him. Even if there were ten or a hundred of Kolton could not resist Jorge¡¯s attack! ¡°Ms. Easton, she¡­¡± Kolton showed a desperate smile and said. ¡°She was on a fishing boat to the United States. We want to send her to the ck market for auction. She has entered the public sea¡­¡± Public Sea¡­ Jorge was expressionless. He did not listen to Kolton anymore and casually threw out a palm. Kolton, the master of the Bush family who was at the peak of the Transforming Strength Realm, was directly hit in the head by this p. He didn¡¯t even have time to resist, and turned into a headless corpse. ¡°From novelxo fast updatetoday, there was no a Duncan family in the north or a Bush family in the Hayden Province!¡± After saying this, Jorge turned around and strode forward. He boarded the closest Fighter and waved his hand. Take off! Head towards the United States and rescue Roselyn! ¡­ It was night. Under the starry sky, a medium-sized fishing boat that was more than 20 meters long rapidly sailed through the vast sea, and gradually sailed out of the eastern sea region, entering the public sea. ¡°Hey, Henry!¡± On the deck of the fishing boat, a wretched young man with triangr eyes was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He turned around and looked at the cabin behind him with a lustful smile. ¡°We will be floating in the sea for more than a week! Anyway, we have nothing to do. Do you want to sleep with that woman? ¡± Henry was a dark-skinned, valiant man. He chuckled and said, ¡°Are you talking about Roselyn? The general manager of the New-Easton Group and the number one beauty in Ocean City. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± The wretched young man grinned and walked to the cabin under the fishing boat. At the moment, in the cabin at the bottom of the fishing boat. Roselyn was lying on the ground. Her mouth was wrapped by severalyers of transparent tape and her body was tightly tied up by a hemp rope. There were two clear palm prints on her snow-white face. It was obvious that she had been beaten up. She gasped. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to support her body. She rubbed the hemp rope with a wooden box next to her. The rope was about to break. ¡°What?¡± The wretched youth and Henry walked into the cabin and nced at Roselyn¡¯s delicate body. They sneered and quickly walked over. They looked at the rope and sneered, ¡°Wow, you want to run away?¡± ¡°Do you know where this is? This is the public sea! Even if you untie the rope, where can you escape to? Stupid!¡± Roselyn trembled and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡®So ¡­ the fishing boat has entered the public sea? It is getting farther and farther away from Ocean City!¡¯ ¡°Since we are here, you can not run away!¡± The wretched young man looked at Roselyn¡¯s perfect body, and smiled obscenely, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with the first beauty of Ocean City! Ms. Easton, I advise you to cooperate. We won¡¯t be tender to women!¡± As he spoke, Henry had already taken off his vest, revealing the strong muscles of his upper body. His eyes were fixed on Roselyn with great ambition! ¡°No¡­¡± Roselyn struggled with all her might. Tears rolled down her pretty face. But her lips were sealed by the tape, she could not make a sound at all, with a desperate expression on her face! ¡°Haha!¡± The more Roselyn struggled, the more excited the wretched youth became. His mouth drooled as he reached out to touch Roselyn. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as his hands were about to touch Roselyn¡¯s body, a terrifying cry suddenly came from the deck of the fishing boat. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Snake, Henry,e quickly with your weapon!¡± ¡°Someone ising! It¡¯s¡­ a fighter jet! Chapter 223 Chapter 223 The God of War Chapter 223 Hearing of this, Snake was shocked. He suddenly looked at Roselyn coldly. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman was so powerful. To save her, a fighter jet came! ¡°Someone wants to save this woman? Impossible!¡± He quickly fastened his belt again. He picked Roselyn up from the ground and dragged her to the deck. He shouted, ¡°All of you! Don¡¯t be afraid, we have the hostage!¡± All the bandits were quickly gathering towards the deck, including the chefs, workers, crew¡­ There were more than twenty people in total. All of them were Kolton¡¯s subordinates. Some of them were holding guns, others were holding machetes. They were truly desperados! Under Kolton¡¯smand, they killed people and robbed, Smuggled and kidnapped. They were not afraid of death. ¡°Lord!¡± The fighter jet hovered above the fishing boat. A guard looked at the fishing boat with a nervous expression, ¡°They took Ms. Easton as a novelxo fast updatehostage. We dare not attack directly!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stood at the entrance of the aircraft cabin, staring at Roselyn and the fully armed bandits. A killing intention rose in his heart. They dared to use Roselyn as a hostage. They were courting death! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± On the deck of the fishing boat, Roselyn¡¯s pretty face was pale. She looked up at the fighter jet in the sky. Her tears kept sliding down her cheeks. She was too far away from the fighter jet so she did not see Jorge. However, she was sure that he was on the jet for he had never disappointed her. ¡°Roselyn¡­¡± The moment he saw her looking at him, Jorge jumped down from the fighter jet hundreds of meters high without any hesitation! He fell quickly from hundreds of meters high like a shooting star. His body was covered with ayer of visible white air, and his feet were constantly bursting out air rings to slow down the falling speed. This was an inconceivable method! After six years, the Lord of War God showed his power to the public again! ¡°What, what is that?¡± On the deck, more than twenty bandits were shocked. They were surprised about this falling figure! Is that what a human could do? How could he jump from the ne directly? Even if the seawater could buffer the force of the fall, one would definitely be smashed into pieces by jumping down from such a high altitude, and his internal organs would be shattered! ¡°Jorge!¡± Roselyn burst into tears. But she could not call out Jorge¡¯s name at all for her lip was sealed by the tape. She could not see him clearly, but she knew that it must be Jorge! The strong wind howled! The sea wind caused by his fast-falling impacted Jorge¡¯s body. At the moment when he was about to touch the sea, he stomped his feet. At the foot of Jorge, a strong force suddenly erupted. He caused a circr wave with a diameter of more than three meters where he touched the surface of the sea like a bomb. He neutralized the impact caused by the fast falling from the sky with the power at his feet. Then, he strode forward on the surface of the sea as if he was walking on t ground. He continued to approach the fishing boat! ¡°Great Lord!¡± ¡°Powerful Lord!¡± High up in the sky, the guards on the fighter jet were filled with excitement as they let out the same roar! It was the strength of the Lord of War God. He was invincible! ¡°Jorge, Jorge¡­¡± On the deck, Roselyn looked at the vigorous figure and the familiar handsome face. He was the most important man in her life. She was so excited that her body trembled. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was him! Her husband, Jorge. He really came Chapter 224 Chapter 224 The God of War Chapter 224 Jorge kept going forward. He was surfing on the sea at a high speed with his body leaning forward slightly. The distance between him and the fishing boat was rapidly shortened. His incredible speed and strength were far beyond people¡¯s imagination. Even those martial arts grandmasters with changing strength were no match for him. On the fishing boat, the bandits who were holding Roselyn hostage were scared out of their wits. They thought, ¡®Who is this guy? Why can he run so fast on the surface of the sea?¡¯ ¡°Stop right there!¡± Snake first came to his sense. He pulled out an alloy dagger from his belt and held it to Roselyn¡¯s throat. He roared to Jorge, ¡°If you dare toe any closer, I will kill her immediately!¡± Then he shouted at hispanions, ¡°What are you waiting for? Shoot him, idiots! We can not let him board the boat!¡± novelxo fast update The other bandits were trembling with fear and they didn¡¯t do as Snake told them. They were using the short-range guns that Kolton bought from the ck market. But Jorge was at least a kilometer away from them. They had to wait for Jorge toe closer. ¡°A kilometer, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters¡­¡± Snake stared at Jorge nervously and suddenly shouted, ¡°Shoot him, now!¡± ¡­ All the bandits with guns opened fire. Numerous alloy bullets left the guns and there were ring mes in the air. ¡°Small-caliber guns? Such a piece of cake!¡± Jorge sneered. Jorge stayed calm as he watched the mes that tore through the night sky. He jumped after a run-up. The sea beneath his feet exploded, forming a huge wave with a diameter of more than three meters. He escaped all the oing bullets unharmed. It seemed quite easy for him to do this. ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± The bandits were stunned, and their hands were trembling violently. How could this guy dodge the bullets so easily and jump so high with a huge wave? Even Kolton, a martial arts grandmaster, the head of the Bush family, could notpare with this guy! ¡°I¡¯m close enough!¡± Jorge kept running on the surface of the sea, and he was getting closer and closer to the fishing boat. All he wanted was Roselyn! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he jumped again! Jorge bent his knees slightly and rushed into the sky like a fierce bird. He rolled in the air, stretched his body and finallynded on the deck of the fishing boat with iparable grace. He seeded! ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The bandits were scared out of their wits. Snake held the dagger to Roselyn¡¯s throat. He said hysterically, ¡°If you dare to take another step forward, I will immediately cut open her throat. If you kill us, she will die too! Chapter 225 Chapter 225 The God of War Chapter 225 Others might surrender when they faced such a threat. Even the most elite special forces could hardly rescue Roselyn unscathed from the grasp of the bandits. But Jorge was different! He was the Lord of War God, the head of Novnd Army! ¡°Kolton is dead,¡± Jorge said. Jorge looked at Snake and the other bandits who were reloading their guns as he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to surrender, I just want you to know you¡¯re doomed as Kolton.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jorge took advantage of the moment when the bandits were stunned. He stamped his right foot. It was an overwhelming power. ¡­ The solid deck made of alloy materials was as fragile as paper, and there were cracks everywhere! novelxo fast update ¡°You dare¡­¡± Snake was caught off guard and staggered. Now he had exposed his weakness! Jorge suddenly appeared in front of Snake at an unimaginable speed. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Snake¡¯s dagger. Then, Jorge easily cut off Snake¡¯s throat! Snake groaned. He stopped retreating, lifted his hands and covered his wound. However, the blood gushed out from the wound on his throat and quickly took away his life. In less than two seconds, his pupils were dted, and he fell to the ground with a loud sound. He was dead after his body twitched a few times. ¡°He killed Snake!¡± ¡°Fuck! Bros, we have to kill him!¡± The twenty or so bandits had loaded their guns. Everyone¡¯s guns were aimed at Jorge. They roared angrily and pulled the trigger crazily. However¡­ They were too slow! The moment Jorge killed Snake, he pulled Roselyn over and reached out his right leg. He produced a gust of wind that smashed into the chests of these bandits. The bandits didn¡¯t even have the chance to pull the trigger. The bones in their chests were broken, and they were spitting blood. They fell to the ground one after another. Finally, they all died of Jorge¡¯s sweep kick, and there was blood everywhere. The entire fishing boat was as quiet as hell. Nothing could be heard other than the rumbling sound of the engine. The blood flowing all over the ground and the corpses of the bandits made the boat a living hell. Jorge had once again saved his wife. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Jorge ignored the corpses of these bandits. He carefully untied the tape on Roselyn¡¯s mouth and then raised his hand to touch her hair. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡± He said he was here¡­ N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Those words warmed Roselyn up. She was trembling, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. Jorge had easily rescued her from the hands of these murderous criminals. She felt lucky to have such an outstanding husband. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn was too emotional to hold back her tears. She threw herself into Jorge¡¯s arms and cried her heart out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I caused you trouble again!¡± Jorge embraced her, his eyes filled with love. It wasn¡¯t Roselyn¡¯s fault. The Duncans and the Bushes had been plotting this for a long time. Roselyn had suffered a lot because of Jorge. ¡°This is over. Myrades will take care of it.¡± He stroked Roselyn¡¯s hair and her pretty face as he spoke softly. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go home! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 The God of War Chapter 226 The following morning. At the Easton¡¯s of the Reston District, Ocean City. ¡°Roselyn, Jorge, are you telling the truth?¡± Aleena had sent Liv to kindergarten. Now she was sitting in the living room of Easton¡¯s, hearing Roselyn talking about her experience of being kidnapped. The experience was so astonishing. Aleena¡¯s face turned pale, and she asked, ¡°Those guys haven¡¯t hurt you, have they? My poor baby!¡± Aleena burst into tears as she talked and continued, ¡°We are so lucky to have Jorge.¡± Holding a cigarette in his hand, Albert said in a trembling voice, ¡°Roselyn, you must pay more attention to your safety and security work. Had Jorge note¡­¡± Roselyn turned to look at Jorge with a guilty look. Roselyn thought she had been careful enough about her safety since thest kidnapping. Roselyn thought she was the only one who deserved the me. If she had not been so willful that brought Nadia to Laxton County, those things would not have happened. Roselyn thought she should have told Jorge about her whereabouts. For one more time, Roselyn cursed for the dirty hearts of the Duncan and the Bush family. ¡°Jorge,¡± Albert pulled on his cigarette and hesitated to say, ¡°I think you have left the army, right? Those fighter jetsst night must belong to your battlepanions. You must express our appreciation sincerely for lending us hands at such a crucial moment.¡± ¡°Yes. Of course.¡± novelxo fast update Aleena sobbed and nodded, ¡°You must treat them with a proper feast when they are avable! And do not forget the money reward. It¡¯s critical!¡± Roselyn bit her lips and lowered her voice, ¡°Jorge, when I was on the ship, I heard they called something like ¡®lord¡¯. I¡¯m right? You¡­¡± ¡°The Lord of War God.¡± Jorge smiled and said, ¡°Only the Lord himself can mobilize the fighter jets. I was well-performed at the army; therefore, the Lord sent those jets for me in this rescue action.¡± Jorge immediately changed the topic when he finished his exnation. He said seriously, ¡°Your security needs an upgrade. I will ask Leo to lead a few elite security guards to take care of your personal safety 24 hours a day!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Roselyn answered obediently. Leo was Davon¡¯s right hand. Now he was the security chief of the New-Easton Group and answered only to Jorge and Davon. Roselyn would be 100% safe under Leo¡¯s protection, as long as the attackers or the kidnappers were not martial art experts, such as the Duncans. ¡°The Duncan family is an influential Northern family, right?¡± Albert asked. He had thought hard about the information he knew about the Duncans. Then he continued, ¡°Now that there are no Duncans, can our products seek development there? ¡°And¡­ Our domestic market is growing steadily with Roselyn¡¯s management, and I want to go abroad and see if there are any opportunities. I believe our Immortal Serum is good enough to win foreign consumers.¡± Roselyn had no rtive development n for the north or the abroad market. Jorge thought about it for a little while and answered in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, you are free to make decisions. I think it¡¯s fine to develop either way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the deal!¡± Albert had suffered from his legs for years and looked forward to traveling for a long time. Finally, he got the opportunity. Albert booked the ticket and then calmed himself down and told Roselyn, ¡°Do not forget developing business in our hometown! It¡¯s our root. ¡°Since we are expanding the factories, we can build a factory there! It¡¯s a good chance to reward our fellow countrymen.¡± Roselyn nodded obediently, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After seeing Albert off at the airport, Roselyn dialed a familiar and strange number sitting on the passenger seat of the red Porsche, ¡°Uncle Jonah, it¡¯s me, Roselyn.¡± An old and surprising voice came from the phone, ¡°Roselyn! I was just about to call you. Are you avable recently? Something happened in our vige. I think you may be able to help! It¡¯s said that you are doing pretty well in the city!¡± Did something happen in the vige? Roselyn was slightly stunned, and her pretty face was somewhat embarrassed. The Easton family was the top family in Ocean City, and even some families in Cloud City would do things with Easton¡¯s orders. But now the top priority for Roselyn was the raw material base at Laxton County. Roselyn herself seldom went back to her hometown. If it was necessary, Roselyn would call the rtives there. ¡°I can go for you.¡± Jorge drove with one hand and turned to Roselyn with a gentle smile, ¡°No need to worry. You¡¯ll know what happened when Ie back. Take care of yourself, and I¡¯ll be with you soon.¡± Roselyn did not doubt Jorge¡¯s decision and answered silently with a gentle look, ¡°Alright! Chapter 227 Chapter 227 The God of War Chapter 227 At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, about 200 kilometers away from Ocean City, Roselyn¡¯s hometown, Easton Vige. It was a rural area surrounded by mountains. The road there was rugged to go. The Easton family was the vigers¡¯ pride for their achievement in the city. ¡°Jorge¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and wee Jorge! He is Albert¡¯s matrilocal son-inw!¡± ¡°Matrilocal son-inw? Isn¡¯t he a pushover? What can a pushover do to help?¡± Before Jorge¡¯sing, the great intersection of this vige had been filled with vigers. They gathered together and gabbled about the Easton¡¯s and Jorge. Right at the time. A red Porsche rushed in as a red light and stopped before the vigers slowly. ¡°Who is Jonah?¡± Getting off the Porsche, Jorge nced at the crowd and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Take your time. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Jonah Easton was the head of Easton Vige. Jonah struggled to get out of the crowd and said, coughing with a sad look, ¡°Jorge, right? Our vige has been suffering a strange thing in the past few months. ¡°Our vigers are getting sick and going to the hospital. The strange thing is that their diagnoses are astonishingly simr: stomach disease that is caused by unsatisfactory diet hygiene. Vigers with mild symptoms suffer from stomach ulcers, and the critical ones get early-stage stomach cancer. The whole vige was in a panic. We have raised some money and asked a specialized institute to check the water quality. But the result was negative.¡± Jonah wore a bitter expression and sighed, ¡°We are wondering if Albert can find us some reliable experts. This is too much for us to suffer!¡± Jorge frowned a little. Therge-scale outbreak was always rted to the environment. Easton Vige was a remote mountainous area. With excellent water quality and fertilend, the vigers were self-sufficient. Therefore, they seldom had the chance to get food outside the vige. Considering the given situation, Jorge asked, ¡°Uncle Jonah. ¡°Please think carefully if there are any strange signs before the vigers get ill, such as a small earthquake,ndslide, mudslide, or nts dead for no reason¡­¡± novelxo fast update Before Jorge finished talking, Jonah nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, yes! Half a year ago, a pharmaceutical factory was built in the North Mountain, and then many crops nearby died, but¡­¡± Jonah hesitated and then continued, ¡°But the factory told us that they have purification equipment and will not affect the surrounding environment. And many of our vigers work there!¡± Pharmaceutical factory? Jorge¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He told the vigers, ¡°Guys, go home and wait for my news. I¡¯ll go to the factory to take a look.¡± After finishing talking, Jorge was about to leave. ¡°Jorge, wait a minute!¡± Jonah called. Then he beckoned a crew-cut young man in his twenties toe and introduced the young man to Jorge, ¡°This is my son, Skyler Easton. He will lead the road for you.¡± Jorge took the advice and got in the car with Skyler, who looked simple and honest. The car roared away toward the North Mountain along the vige road. ¡­ The North Mountain was about five or six miles away from Easton Vige. ¡°Jorge, here we are!¡± In the passenger seat of the Porsche, Skyler pointed to a modern industrial zone and said, ¡°That¡¯s the pharmaceutical factory. I heard that the boss is a northerner, whose surname is Dougherty.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The Dougherty family from the North? Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all. He parked the Porsche by the side of the road and went ahead to the factory. ¡°Who are you?¡± When the two security guards noticed that Jorge and Skyler wereing from afar, they rushed out with batons on their waists and snapped, ¡°Do you have an appointment? Only authorized people are allowed here.¡± Skyler smiled apologetically and shook his head, ¡°We just want to have a visit around. We won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°We will. We need to go inside to have a look.¡± Jorge interrupted Skyler. He said indifferently, ¡°I think vigers¡¯ illness is rted to this factory¡¯s drainage system. Please let us in if you are perfectly qualified.¡± The two security guards looked at each other, then turned to look at Jorge and sneered, ¡°Kid, who are you!? Want to go in? Dream of it! Fuck off! Now!¡± Then, they swaggered towards the security room. ¡°Refuse to open the door?¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze turned cold. He held the alloy shrink gate and exerted force on it slowly. The high-strength alloy door creaked as he dragged it. The sound made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°What? Howe?¡± The two security guards had not reached the security room. They heard the noise and were shocked by the scene: a man broke the alloy door with only one hand! ¡®How can that be possible? Can his fingers be stronger than the steel? Is he a human?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Don!¡± One of the security guards was terrified and dared not look down upon Jorge. The security guard trembled to ask for help through his walkie-talkie, ¡°A man is making trouble at the gate! He broke the shrink door all by his bare hand! He is too strong for us to deal with!¡± A low middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie, ¡°Dare to make trouble at our factory?! He¡¯ll pay for his ignorance. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 The God of War Chapter 228 In less than three minutes, footsteps rumbled in the pharmaceutical factory. A total of seven or eight burly security guards rushed over from all directions. Each of them held a rubber rod and red at Jorge like a tiger eyeing its prey. Behind the security team, a man in a suit drove an electric scooter, looking at Jorge¡¯s face through the twisted and deformed gate, his face extremely fierce. ¡°You¡¯re the person in charge here?¡± Jorge stood outside the pharmaceutical factory, quietly watching the man in a suit. He said indifferently, ¡°I have already told you the purpose of my visit. Easton Vigers are constantly being sick. I suspect that it has something to do with the excretion of the pharmaceutical factory. Open the door now. Let me in and check.¡± The suited man, ¡°Mr. Don,¡± sneered. ¡®This brat wants to enter the door to check? What does he count for? He¡¯s full of himself! Besides, this was the property of the Stafford family in the north. Even if the environment department will need the official documents of Hayden Province to enter here. It was ridiculous that such a fool came for no reason!¡¯ he thought. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk nonsense with you!¡± Case stood in the car and waved coldly. ¡°Kid, you broke the door. Now leave two hundred thousand as compensation! And you can scram!¡± ¡°Remember, the factory of the Stafford family is not a ce where you can behave atrociously. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you would die!¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved it again, then shouted in a low voice, ¡°Make him pay!¡± Inside the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, eight burly security guards immediately stepped forward and jumped over the twisted and deformed door. Then, they rushed forward and surrounded Jorge and Skyler. ¡°Jorge!¡± Skyler was an ordinary viger. He had never seen such a scene. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly grabbed Jorge¡¯s arm, his voice could not help trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, Let¡¯s go. You don¡¯t have money, right?¡± ¡°Call Roselyn. Let¡¯spensate!¡± Compensate? Jorgeughed! As the Lord of War God, it was fine if he did not know about this matter. Since he knew about it, how could he return empty-handed? For the welfare of the people, for the sake of the people, even if he had novelxo fast updatealready retired, he wouldn¡¯t just stand there watching. ¡°Easton Vige is my wife¡¯s hometown, and the vigers are my family.¡± Jorge did not even look at the eight bodyguards. He looked at Case indifferently. ¡°First, let me go in and check if the sewage system meets the standard. I will naturally know when I look.¡± ¡°Second, admit that you are not qualified for corruption. I wille up with apensation n and the Simpson family willpensate ording to the price!¡± Case was stunned at first, then burst intoughter. ¡®What a joke, what a joke! I don¡¯t know where this brat came from, but he actually dares to provoke the Simpson family? As one of the four big families in the north, not to mention making a few vigers sick, even if all the people in the vige died, they had plenty of ways to settle things easily!¡¯ ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to lose money, it seems that you are going to force yourself to the end.¡± Case smiled sinisterly and waved his hand. ¡°Capture him and hand him over to the young master!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The eight burly security guards didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second. They raised the rubber rod in their hands high up and wildly waved it at Jorge and Skyler¡¯s heads. Their attacks were clearly merciless. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to let me check? It seems that the vigers¡¯ illness is indeed rted to the pharmaceutical factory!¡± Jorge was expressionless. He snorted coldly, ¡°Rats, fuck off!¡± ¡­ As the words ¡°fuck off¡± were sounded, Jorge punched out with both fists, and arge number of blurry fist shadows enveloped him. The eight burly security guards felt a blur in front of their eyes, and their bodies involuntarily flew backward, smashing into the alloy door behind them. The already twisted and deformed door was smashed into pieces by these eight big men. They wailed in pain and rolled on the ground, struggling, unable to stand up at all! ¡°You ¡­ you dare!¡± Case stood in the car at the back. His face was shocked at first, but then he was furious. ¡°No wonder you dared to be so arrogant. So you have martial arts. Do you know how powerful the Stafford family in the north is? The Stafford family¡­¡± Jorge did not give Case the chance to continue. He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Case. His right hand grabbed Case¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Call the Stafford family and tell them.¡± ¡°Either give the vigers an exnation, or I will destroy the Stafford family with my own hands! Chapter 229 Chapter 229 The God of War Chapter 229 Case didn¡¯t dare to disobey! He trembled as he took out his phone. He made a call and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Stafford, something bad happened at the pharmaceutical factory! Someone found out that our wastewater treatment equipment is not up to standard. And now he is here to get justice for Easton Vige. He says that he will destroy the Stafford family if he doesn¡¯t get what he wants!¡± The man on the other side of the line stayed silent for seconds and sneered, ¡°Somebody is going to mess with the Stafford family for such a small matter of wastewater treatment? ¡°If that¡¯s what he wants ¡­ Well, I¡¯m willing to have some fun!¡± The next second, the phone was hung up directly. Jorge was still seizing Case by his throat. Case forced a smile and said, ¡°Mister, I¡¯ve already made the call. Can you put me down first?¡± Jorge snorted and released his hand. Then, he stood beside Edward and waited silently. About half an hourter. A private helicopter slowly flew over with a rumbling noise andnded in front of the Stafford Pharmaceutical Factory. A young man in a casual suit, together with four sturdy bodyguards, stepped off the helicopter. He first looked at Case, snorted, and then looked at Jorge. He sneered, ¡°Are you the one who demands justice for Easton Vige?¡± As he spoke, he looked around. He pointed at the red Porsche not far away and sneered, ¡°Well, Porsche. I didn¡¯t see thating. But¡­¡± He turned around to look at his private helicopter and said with pride, ¡°You¡¯d better not overrate yourself. You are just a nobody to the Stafford family.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t react to his arrogance and posturing. He stayed calm and said, ¡°Since you are here, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Tell me, how do you want to solve the problems caused by the wastewater from your factory?¡± ¡°How do I want to solve it? I know all that you want is money.¡± The young man raised his hand, waved it, and ridiculed, ¡°Show him the money!¡± The four burly bodyguards returned to the helicopter and each returned with two suitcases. They opened the suitcases and revealed piles of cash. Each suitcase contained cash worth at least 500,000! ¡°This is how I¡¯m going to solve the problem.¡± novelxo fast update The young man raised his chin and sneered, ¡°Those good-for-nothings in the vige are sick, aren¡¯t they? Then take the money to treat them! I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Take the money and scram!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and waved it again. The four bodyguards looked at each other and threw the money in the suitcase into the air. A total of four million bills fell from the air and enveloped Jorge and Skyler like pouring rain. The young man called Mr. Stafford looked at the bills and guffawed. ¡°You cannot take my money away so easily. Boy, if you want to get thepensation, then you have to kneel on the ground and pick up the money!¡± At this moment, the bills were still slowly falling from the sky. ¡°Money is good.¡± Jorge raised his head to look at the banknotes that were scattered all over the sky. The look in his eyes was still calm but his voice sounded cold. ¡°You can buy safety with money but you may risk your entire family if you misuse it. ¡°And obviously, you belong to thetter category!¡± As he finished his sentence, Jorge waved his right hand. The falling banknotes suddenly stopped in mid-air. Then, they suddenly changed direction and bombarded ¡°Mr. Stafford¡± like flying darts with a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. They even made a sharp sound like cutting paper in the air. These banknotes were as sharp as knives! ¡°Mr. Stafford¡± failed to dodge and screamed in pain. The expensive suit he wore was easily cut into pieces by these banknotes. His whole body was immediately covered in blood. Some cuts were so deep that bones could be seen. With one single strike, Jorge caused ¡°Mr. Stafford¡± life-threatening injuries. He fell to the ground, struggling and wailing. The tide turned immediately! ¡°Mr. Stafford!¡± Beside him, the four bodyguards were shocked and froze in ce, not daring to move. They really did not dare! As bodyguards of the Stafford family, they had seen martial arts masters before, but even the martial arts grandmaster of the Stafford family could not use such a terrifying fighting technique. He managed to attack with money from a distance! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Who exactly was this young man driving a Porsche Chapter 230 Chapter 230 The God of War Chapter 230 ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± Looking at the young man struggling and howling on the ground, Jorge did not continue to attack. He ignored the four bodyguards next to him and did not look at Skyler beside him. His voice was still calm, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you should paypensation with sincerity. Otherwise, I will destroy your family! ¡°To show your sincerity, you should pay each viger one million as damages. The factory will be closed from today on and I will take care of it. ¡°It is the best choice you can make!¡± On the ground, the young man was in so much pain that his throat was about to go hoarse from crying. He squeezed a sentence from between his teeth, and his voice was filled with viciousness and hatred. ¡°You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me ¡­ Do you know who I am? ¡°I am Talon Stafford, the third young master of the Stafford family. I am a direct descendant of the Stafford family. My brother Aryan Stafford is ranked 83rd on the Martial Leaderboard. He is a famous martial artist in Hayden Province! novelxo fast update ¡°You dared insult the Stafford family and injured me! My brother will definitely kill you. The Stafford family will never let you off!¡± Jorge had never heard of Aryan Stafford before. Because¡­ Even the head of the Stafford family himself was not qualified to be taken seriously by the Lord of War God! ¡°Are you done?¡± Jorge looked at Talon coldly and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve presented you the opportunity. You are the one who let it go. I will never show mercy to those who can¡¯t seize the opportunity.¡± After saying that, Jorge lightly stomped his foot. The ground beneath his feet instantly exploded. The shattered stones shot at Talon like bullets. Jorge intended to kill Talon! In this instant. ¡°Mr. Stafford!¡± The four bodyguards widened their eyes in panic. They pounced on Talon and used their own bodies to block the shattered rocks. They howled at Jorge, ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t be angry. Please show mercy. We are willing topensate!¡± But their words did stop the rocks. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. All these four well-built bodyguards were hit hard by the rocks. The stones prated their muscles as easily as cutting through a piece of paper and cracked their bones. One of the bodyguards was killed on the spot and his head waspletely smashed by a stone! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Beside Jorge, Skyler was already stupefied by the scene in front of him. He was trembling and his heart almost stopped beating. Originally, Skyler had thought that Jorge was just a gigolo because he married into Roselyn¡¯s family. It was only now that he fully understood that Jorge was truly ruthless. He even dared to kill the young master from the Stafford family and managed to defeat these strong bodyguards easily. He was clearly a demon that walked out from the killing grounds! ¡°Skyler.¡± Jorge did not attack again. He ignored the screaming bodyguards and Talon. He turned to look at Skyler and smiled faintly, ¡°You can represent Easton Vige. Now it¡¯s up to you to decide. Do you want them topensate or should I kill them directly?¡± Skyler shivered and swallowed hard. He trembled, ¡°Jorge, you don¡¯t have to kill them. I¡¯m scared! The vigers need money to treat their illnesses. Let them pay for it.¡± Jorge nodded in agreement. Jorge turned to look at one of the bodyguards who were slightly injured. He said softly, ¡°The Stafford family should cover all the fees that the vigers need. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the other requirementster. First, prepare one billion, and average it to the vigers. ¡°Otherwise, I will kill you all without mercy! Chapter 231 Chapter 231 The God of War Chapter 231 In an emerging industrial park of the New-Easton Group in the northern outskirts of Ocean City¡­ On the newly built ring road outside the industrial park was a Maserati, which slowly stopped. Its license te indicated that it was from the north. A young man in a pure white T-shirt pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked at the industrial park and sneered. This was Aryan Stafford, from one of the four wealthy families in the north. He was one of the people being sent to Ocean City by the Stafford family. He came here to acquire the New-Easton Group and take Immortal Serum, the most popr supplement in the pharmaceutical market now. ¡°The general manager of the New-Easton Group is Roselyn Easton, right?¡± Walking to the entrance of the industrial park, Aryan looked inside and chuckled when he reached the gate of the industrial park. ¡°It is said that she is the most beautiful girl in this city, very talented, but she has a good-for-nothing husband¡­ ¡°Oh, that good-for-nothing veteran is Jorge Green, right?¡± Behind Aryan was his driver, a middle-aged man. He immediately bowed and said extremely respectfully. ¡°Yes! But it seems Jorge doesn¡¯t look like that. The copse of the Duncan family and the Bush family a few days ago both have something to do with him. If¡­¡± ¡°There is no point to say that.¡± Aryan interrupted the driver and his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Even if he is somewhat capable, he is also just a scum whenpared with me. He is just a retired soldier!¡± The middle-aged driver bent down and lowered his head, his face looking indescribable respectful. Maybe others people didn¡¯t know Aryan, but he did! Aryan had impressive martial arts even if he was only less than thirty years old. He ranked novelxo fast updateeighty-third on the Martial Leaderboard in the Daclustein Kingdom this year. The ranking may sound not that impressive. But the fact was that those who were on the Martial Leaderboard were Grandmasters at least at changing strength. They enjoyed outstanding martial arts and unpredictable killing skills, which enabled them to effortlessly defeat ordinary masters at the peak of changing strength. They were the real masters of the country! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Now let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Aryan waved his hand and said proudly, ¡°Tell Roselyn to give the New-Easton Group and the form for Immortal Serum to the Stafford family! ¡°Tell her that if she dares to say no, I will let her know the price of offending a master in the Martial Leaderboard!¡± Without hesitation, the driver immediately took out his phone, about to contact Roselyn. But the moment the phone screen was one¡­ A buzz came¡­ The screen changed automatically and an extremely familiar call came in. ¡°Mr. Stafford?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The driver was slightly stunned. Then, he quickly answered the phone, ¡°Mr. Stafford, I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sinir!¡± At this moment, a bloody bodyguard of the Stafford family was in front of the Stafford Pharmaceutical Factory, which was at the foot of the northern mountain of Easton Vige. In his hand was Talon¡¯s phone, and his voice was indescribably miserable, ¡°Are you with Mr. Aryan? Let him answer the phone now. Something bad has happened!¡± Something bad? The driver¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly handed the phone to Aryan and said nervously, ¡°Mr. Aryan. It¡¯s Mr. Stafford¡¯s bodyguard, Ivan. It seems something has happened to the pharmaceutical factory!¡± Aryan raised his eyebrows and took the phone. ¡°Are you making a fuss? What happened? Tell me!¡± ¡°Mr. Aryan!¡± The bodyguard was covered in blood. He raised his head to look at Jorge and tremble. ¡°The pharmaceutical factory failed to reach the standards. Many vigers of Easton Vige are sick. Now some of them came and asked forpensation¡­¡± He recounted everything that had happened earlier, especially how Jorge had beat them. ¡°Oh?¡± Aryan held his phone and his eyes lit up. Throwing notes and hurting people with just a leaf? This was interesting! ¡°Since he is a martial artist, things are much simpler.¡± Aryan put on a yful smile and sneered, ¡°Tell him that since he dares to challenge a martial artist on the Martial Leaderboard and my family, I¡¯ll let him die! ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want that, ask him to kneel and apologize to my brother. Kowtow a hundred times before he scrams as far as he can!¡± But the bodyguard still trembled with a miserable face. ¡°Mr. Aryan, we ¡­ we just told him who you were, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He even said¡­¡± Aryan¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Come on! What did he say?¡± The bodyguard said in a tearful voice at once, ¡°He said that he would destroy the Stafford family if we refused topensate the vigers with one billion!¡± Interesting! Aryanughed angrily. He then crushed his phone and turned to enter the Maserati. ¡°Mr. Sinir, just drive! ¡°How dare he threaten us? I will kill him! Chapter 232 Chapter 232 The God of War Chapter 232 Soon¡­ At the entrance of the Stafford Pharmaceutical Factory, Talon was covered in blood. The wounds that Jorge had caused with cash had already stopped bleeding, but he was lying on the ground, dying. Among his four bodyguards, there were three alive. The dead one lying on the ground had been shot in the head by Jorge. Now flies were flying around the body, which looked creepy and terrifying. ¡°You, you brat!¡± Although Talon was weak, his gaze was even fiercer than before. ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. My brother will be here soon. He ranks eighty-third on the Martial Leaderboard. He will kill you as easily as killing a dog! ¡°How dare you insult my family? Now you will end up dead no matter how powerful you are!¡± Jorge was a few meters away from him, looking at him expressionlessly as if Talon was a dead man. To ordinary people, Talon was a prominent man from a wealthy family, but he was only humble dirt to Jorge, the Lord of War God. Suddenly, a screech of a pulling came from over twenty meters away. The Maserati stopped at the small square in front of the pharmaceutical factory. With his crocodile leather shoes, Aryan nced over from afar. Then he sneered and slowly approached. He would pause for a while when he took a step, a way to prepare himself for the fight. The distance between steps was the same. Now he already had a basic understanding of the use of power. It was not an exaggeration to say that the aura emitting from his body was powerful enough to intimidate ordinary Grandmaster. After all, he ranked eighty-third on the Martial Leaderboard! ¡°Aryan!¡± novelxo fast update Talon¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Aryan arrive from afar. He desperately raised his hand to point at Jorge, his voice hysterical, ¡°Just kill him! He dared to injure me like this and insult my family. We must kill him!¡± Aryan didn¡¯t even look at Talon, his worthless brother. He stopped five meters away from Jorge, and the corners of his lips curled into a faint sneer. ¡°Are you the one who caused trouble in the pharmaceutical factory?¡± Jorge¡¯s expression did not change as he said slowly, ¡°Compensation!¡± Compensation? For your life! ¡°I only kill big shots.¡± Aryan gently moved his wrist, and his grin grew wider. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought for a long time since I was listed on the Martial Leaderboard. Since you can use cash as a tool, you must at least be at the peak of changing strength¡­ I¡¯m really excited that I¡¯ll kill a master like you!¡± Jorge heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head with a smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Beside Jorge was Skyler, whose face was pale at Aryan¡¯s words. He was scared by Aryan¡¯s aura, so greatly that his entire body was trembling! ¡°Jorge, Jorge!¡± Skyler tightly held onto Jorge¡¯s arm, his body shaking violently. ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget about the compensation. Let¡¯s go back to the vige. Tell Roselyn that you don¡¯t need to interfere with the matters in the vige. We can¡¯t provoke people from the Stafford family!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Jorge and turned around, wanting to return to Easton Vige. Jorge? Roselyn? Aryan¡¯s ears trembled slightly as his eyes lit up. ¡°Oh! So you are Roselyn¡¯s husband, Jorge, the scum who retired from the army.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No matter how Skyler pulled at Jorge, his body remained motionless, as if his feet were rooted there. He looked at Aryan and smiled. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re Jorge, it¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble!¡± Aryan crossed his fingers, his joints cracking. Then a visible white air current burst out from his fingers as he said arrogantly. ¡°I was going to have a talk with Roselyn and ask her to hand over the New- Easton Group. Now it saves me a lot of trouble!¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand. Then five sharp energies tore through the air, shattering the alloy doors of the pharmaceutical factory dozens of meters away. He sneered, ¡°Call Roselyn now and ask her to prepare the transfer contract and deliver it to me. ¡°Otherwise, she and you will end up being like this retractable door!¡± Jorge smiled. Letting out changing strength was the unique feature of a martial artist on the Martial Leaderboard. This meant that they already had a long-range attack skill, as powerful as a small-caliber gun. All the 108 battle generals under War God Temple were equipped with such a skill. But they were not on that board because of their confidential military identities. So, ordinary people did not know their identities at all. If they could be put on that board¡­ Even the weakest of them would beat the first martial artist effortlessly. ¡°Maybe my word won¡¯t work, but I still want to give you a piece of advice.¡± He looked at Aryan with a faint smile. ¡°Opportunities are not always avable. Once you miss it, you¡¯ll regret it. ¡°Before I start my attack, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Give enoughpensation to vigers in Easton Vige and I can spare your life. But you can nevere to Ocean City again. ¡°If you insist on attacking me, I have to say you will die! Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The God of War Chapter 233 Die? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Jorge finished speaking, Aryan roared withughter, arrogantly! He was the dignified second young master of the Stafford family, the one ranking eighty-third on the Martial Leaderboard! Even many of the famous martial arts figures in the north would admit that they were inferior to him. He had enjoyed fame since he was a teenager and was one of the strongest men in the Stafford family! Intimidating artists like Aryan as well as his ruthlessness contributed to the powerful status of the Stafford family. ¡°It has been a long time since someone dared to be so arrogant in front of me!¡± He stopped sneering. Then he looked coldly at Jorge and chuckled softly. ¡°I heard that the destruction of the Duncan family and the Bush family were all because of you? ¡°But we are the Staffords! Those two families are just unimportant things! ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can deal with you canpete with us just because you beat them. You know what, we don¡¯t care about you at all. Even the entire New-Easton Group is nothing more than an ant to us!¡± Jorge shook his head slowly. He had wasted a lot of time talking. Now obviously there was no need to continue this conversation. Aryan didn¡¯t want to take the opportunity he had offered. ¡°If I kill you, all the underworld areas, including Ocean City, the Cloud City, and Hayden Province will belong to us!¡± Aryan looked at Jorge, who only shook his head. The savage look on Aryan¡¯s face became even wider. He crossed his hands and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first before killing Roselyn tomorrow¡­ Oh, no, I¡¯ll have to know her taste before killing her, the most beautiful girl in Ocean City! I really novelxo fast updatecan¡¯t wait to sleep with her!¡± As his voice fell, he started his attack! With his strength, he was even more powerful than an ordinary Grandmaster at the zenith level. His figure had already disappeared from where he stood as soon as he attacked. The invisible force among the fingers of his right hand quickly rubbed against the air, producing a sharp sound like metal colliding. It was like a sh of lightning! Now Aryan¡¯s right hand seemed to have turned into steel, with his fingertips flickering dazzlingly. His hand struck Jorge¡¯s chest at a fast speed, so fast that no one could see how he did that. ¡°Ranked eighty-third? That¡¯s an undeserved reputation!¡± Jorge stood still. He slowly raised his right thumb and pointed it at Aryan¡¯s palm. It was a speedy move but looked very slow. Even Skyler, who knew nothing about martial arts, could see how he attacked. But Skyler could not understand why it was so powerful. He reached Aryan first even though he didn¡¯t start the attack first. Then he broke Aryan¡¯s attack with just a finger! People around found Jorge¡¯s finger seemed to have been ced in front of his chest in advance. Then Aryan¡¯s palm coincidentally collided with Jorge¡¯s fingertip, creating a terrifying sound of metal colliding. Then another sound came with blood. Aryan¡¯s palm, which was harder than ordinary metal materials, was directly pierced by Jorge¡¯s finger. The broken bones and blood flew into the air and sshed all over his face! ¡°Aryan, Aryan!¡± On the ground, Talon, who had originally looked fierce, suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief. Talon was not the only one shocked. So were the three bodyguards from the Stafford family as well as Skyler who was behind Jorge. Skyler watched as this happened and could not help but tremble greatly. He felt there were butterflies in his stomach. Jorge won? Mr. Aryan lost? How was this possible, ¡°Because you are too weak.¡± Jorge retracted his finger. As he shook his finger the blood on it was all scattered away. He looked at ferocious Aryan and said softly, ¡°So do you regret missing that opportunity?¡± Aryan gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot! His left hand was tightly gripping the wound on his right hand, from which blood was flowing down. The muscles on his face were twitching violently from the pain. There were sounds as he gritted his teeth. ¡°You broke my skill in just one move¡­ Jorge, you are powerful!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Mr. Sinir!¡± Mr. Sinir was standing next to the Maserati. He hurriedly ran forward, trembling with fear. ¡°Mr. Aryan, you¡­¡± ¡°Give them thepensation!¡± Aryan turned around and stared at Jorge. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Follow his words. Give them whatever he said. We can afford it!¡± Mr. Sinir hurriedly nodded. He squeezed out a smile on his face and bowed to Jorge. ¡°Mr. Green, what do you think? Just tell me. We¡­¡± ¡°You seem to misunderstand it.¡± Jorge interrupted Mr. Sinir and shook his head at Aryan. ¡°It was okay if you gavepensation to them before the attack. But you missed that opportunity. Now it¡¯s more thanpensation! ¡°I said you would die, remember? Chapter 234 Chapter 234 The God of War Chapter 234 Thest time Jorge told Aryan that he would die, Aryan scoffed. But this time, Aryan didn¡¯t dare to act as arrogant as before. Instead, his entire body stiffened! ¡°You did two things wrong. First, because of your misconduct, the wastewater from your factory gued the vigers.¡± Jorge extended two fingers, and said coldly, ¡°Second, you insulted my wife and coveted the New-Easton Group. ¡°With these two wrongs, the only sentence for you is death!¡± The moment Jorge finished speaking, he spread his right hand slowly and a wave of energy surged from his palm. Everyone could tell that he was going to kill Aryan. ¡°No!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Before Aryan could open say anything, Talon screamed crazily as he trembled all over, ¡°Jorge, you can¡¯t kill us! ¡°My brother and I are direct descendants and legitimate heirs of the Stafford family! novelxo fast update ¡°If you dare to kill us, the Stafford family will definitely hunt you down! The Stafford family is one of the top four families in the northern region of Hayden Province. Plenty of martial masters work for our family. You¡­¡± His voice came to an abrupt end. That¡¯s because Jorge did not give him a chance to continue. Jorge waved his right hand in the air and a stream of air hit Talon¡¯s forehead. Talon¡¯s entire body trembled. Immediately, blood seeped out from his nostrils, the corners of his mouth, his ears, and his eyes and then flowed down his cheeks rapidly. The light in his eyes quickly dimmed and finally disappeared. With a bang, his body fell to the ground, and his limbs twitched a few times. Then, he stopped moving completely! The three bodyguards of the Stafford family were scared out of their wits. They rushed over and reached out to feel Talon¡¯s breath. Then, they could not help but cry out loudly, ¡°Mr. Talon, Mr. Talon¡­ Mr. Talon is dead!¡± Aryan¡¯s face turned deathly pale. His injured right hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. He couldn¡¯t even figure out what method Jorge had used to kill Talon! He took away lives as easily as Death! Even the number one master on the Martial Leaderboard might not be able to do this, not to mention that he only ranked 83rd! Jorge¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest during the whole process. It was as if he had just done something insignificant. He looked at Aryan indifferently, ¡°If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. No matter who you are and what family background you have, you don¡¯t have the right to bully others or to do evil deeds. ¡°Remember this in your next life!¡± With that, Jorge raised his right hand again and clenched it. ¡°No!¡± This was thest word Aryan uttered. After that, his head was smashed like a rotten watermelon that had been hit by a hammer. There was not even a piece of bone left. His headless body fell to the ground. Aryan died on the spot! ¡°Mr. Aryan!¡± Next to Aryan, the three bodyguards and the driver of the Stafford family cried out loudly and knelt on the ground in unison. They threw themselves onto Aryan and Talon and cried desperately. Now that Aryan and Talon were dead, as direct subordinates of Aryan and Talon, they would definitely be eliminated by the Stafford family even if they did not die in the hands of Jorge! Why did they provoke Jorge? They were so regretful! ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. ¡°Go back and tell the Stafford family to send someone who can have a say topensate for all the losses of all the vigers. From now on, this factory belongs to the New-Easton Group. I will send someone to take over it. ¡°If the Stafford family wants revenge, I¡¯ll wait for them in Ocean City. I don¡¯t mind destroying the entire Stafford family!¡± After saying that, Jorge pulled Skyler, who was dumbstruck, into the Porsche and drove off Chapter 235 Chapter 235 The God of War Chapter 235 In Easton Vige. The sky gradually darkened. At the entrance of the vige, vigers were still waiting. Vige chief Jonah was anxious and restless as he looked towards the north. ¡°Uncle Jonah.¡± Jorge pulled over his Porsche and got out of the car. Then he took out the gilded Jorge Card and said to Jonah with a smile on his face, ¡°The pharmaceutical factory has agreed to givepensation. Take everyone to the hospital for treatment and don¡¯t worry about the money.¡± At the same time, Skyler also got out of the car. He opened his mouth to say something but stopped. He looked at Jorge with indescribable gratitude in his eyes. He was with Jorge all the time, so of course, he knew that the Stafford family did not give any compensation. It was obvious that Jorge was going to cover all the expenses for the vigers¡¯ treatment. He, he was a saint! He was the savior of the entire Easton Vige! ¡°Jorge, thank you so much!¡± Jonah, of course, didn¡¯t know what had happened. He thanked Jorge profusely and asked hesitantly. ¡°Then, is the wastewater treatment equipment in the factory okay now? Will they continue to pollute the water?¡± Jorge smiled. He was thinking about developing the Stafford Pharmaceutical Factory into the second industrial park for the New-Easton Group. His father-inw, Albert, wanted to build a factory here to help the vigers develop their economy. Now that he had gotten his hands on the pharmaceutical factory, it was killing two birds with one stone. As for the cost of the vigers¡¯ treatment, it was just a drop in the bucket to the value of the entire pharmaceutical factory. It was totally worth it! ¡°After returning to Ocean City, I will immediately arrange for the vigers to participate in the training so as to prepare them for work in the factory.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t say anything more. He then returned to his Porsche and waved to the vigers with a smile. ¡°Everyone, just wait for my message. Goodbye!¡± With that, he stepped on the elerator and drove toward Ocean City. ¡­ At the New-Easton Group in Ocean City. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Of course, Roselyn had no idea what had happened in Easton Vige. The New-Easton Group was booming now. Immortal Serum also had a firm foothold in the domestic market. nting bases for Tiger Chewing Grass in Laxton County were developing quickly. The company¡¯s business was thriving and the Easton family was now undoubtedly the richest family in Ocean City. ¡°Roselyn.¡± novelxo fast update Jorge went to Roselyn¡¯s office without any dy. Jorge told Roselyn about everything that had happened in Easton Vige and smiled. ¡°The pharmaceutical factory over there can start to work after a little modification. Vigers can also work there. Just leave it to the nning Department.¡± Roselyn was stunned for a long time. Jorge killed the two young masters of the Stafford family and snatched their pharmaceutical factory? Geez! ¡°Jorge, you, you are in big trouble!¡± Roselyn looked at Jorge and was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°The Stafford family is great in power and is one of the four top families in northern Hayden. You ¡­ you are too impulsive!¡± Jorge cracked a smile. Was this Stafford family really so powerful? They were just two direct descendants of the Stafford family. Killing them was not a big deal. As the Lord of War God, it was just a piece of cake to kill people like them. He could even destroy the Stafford family easily! ¡°I know you are very good at fighting, but you cannot fight the whole Stafford family on your own!¡± The more Roselyn thought about it, the more afraid she became, and her pretty face turned pale, ¡°Jorge, you must promise me not to act recklessly again in the future! The Stafford family won¡¯t let you off¡­ You¡¯d better go abroad and stay away from all this. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and help you deal with them. You must note back unless I tell you to!¡± As she spoke, she picked up her phone on the table and was about to book ne tickets for Jorge immediately. Jorge wanted to say something but stopped. He looked at Roselyn gently. His wife was trying to protect him even if she knew he was in big trouble and even if she had to face the Stafford family alone. With such a wife, what else could a husband ask for? ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t worry.¡± He gently held Roselyn¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°The Stafford family can¡¯t hurt me. If you worry that they will come for me for revenge, I can¡­¡± Jorge suddenly stopped talking. In his pocket, his phone suddenly vibrated slightly. It seemed that someone had sent him a message. Jorge was stunned when he saw the sender. It was Rosefinch! The message from Rosefinch was like this: ¡°Mr. Green, a friend of mine has difficulty moving around. He¡¯s now abroad. Do you have any traditional medicine for him?¡± Roselyn also came close and looked at the message on his phone with a surprised expression. She had met Rosefinch and knew that the valiant female officer was a formerrade-in-arms of Jorge. However, what did this message mean? What kind of traditional medicine was needed? ¡°I¡¯ll give Rosefinch a call.¡± Jorge did not exin it to Rosefinch. He gently patted Roselyn¡¯s hand. With a faint smile on his face, he turned and walked out of the office. As soon as he stepped out of the office, the smile on his face disappeared! The message from Rosefinch was coded. ¡°Traditional medicine¡± stood for ¡°urgent¡±; ¡°have difficulty moving around¡± means that someone was kidnapped or confined; ¡°he¡¯s now abroad¡± indicated that this happened abroad! This was argot used in the War God Temple. It meant that an important person was in big trouble overseas Chapter 236 Chapter 236 The God of War Chapter 236 ¡°Rosefinch!¡± After leaving the general manager¡¯s office, Jorge walked to the corner of the stairs and immediately called Rosefinch. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me. Who is in trouble? Where is it?¡± Over the phone, Rosefinch sounded a little nervous. ¡°Mr. Green, we have just received news that just half an hour ago, the Barlow has just captured a merchant from the Daclustein Kingdom. They asked us to pay 100 million in ransom within two days. Otherwise, the merchant would be beheaded and they would live broadcast the scene all over the world!¡± ¡°The Barlow?¡± Jorge frowned slightly. The Barlow was an illegal armed force in Southfield that had weapon support from the United States. They were even equipped with armored vehicles and unconventional firearms. The total number of bandits was more than five hundred and their strength was not to be underestimated. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to King of Country D. The head of the External Affairs Department knows what to do.¡± Jorge grabbed the phone and said slowly, ¡°Rosefinch, remember, I have novelxo fast updateofficially retired. Unless something important happens to the War God Temple, there is no need to report to me.¡± ¡°Mr. Green, it¡¯s important.¡± On the phone, Rosefinch immediately replied in a low voice, ¡°If it was an ordinary kidnapping, I would not disturb you, but¡­¡± At this point, Rosefinch hesitated slightly before continuing, ¡°The target of this kidnapping seems to be your father-inw, Mr. Easton!¡± What? Jorge frowned. His gaze suddenly turned sharp. Albert had handed the business of the domestic market to Roselyn and flew abroad with two bodyguards for foreign market expansion. He hoped to sell the Immortal Serum to the world. The first stop he chose seemed to be Southfield! ¡°Rosefinch, hold on!¡± Jorge thought quickly. Then, he immediately switched the page of the phone to that with Albert¡¯s number. He quickly dialed. In less than three seconds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the trans-distance number you dialed is out of service. Please call againter¡­¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de as he cut off the call on the spot. He restored themunication with Rosefinch and said in a deep voice, ¡°Immediately arrange a fighter jet. I will go to Southfield immediately. Also, block the domestic news. Don¡¯t let Roselyn and Aleena know. I am afraid that they will worry.¡± ¡°Besides, inform Southfield that they should not act rashly. I will save Albert myself!¡± On the other side of the line, Rosefinch did not hesitate. ¡°Got it!¡± Jorge hung up the phone and then returned to the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Jorge, is everything OK?¡± In the office, seeing Jorge enter, Roselyn hurriedly went forward with a face full of concern. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on Rosefinch¡¯s side? Is your friend alright? What medicinal herbs do you need?¡± ¡°Well, just something wrong with his legs. He can just buy medicine from the local area.¡± Jorge casually covered it up. As if he had just thought of something, he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to go abroad to hide? I just thought about it. Albert is in Southfield. I should probably go help him.¡± ¡°Really? Awesome.¡± Roselyn was stunned at first, then her face was full of joy. She was so happy that she even want to book a ne ticket for Jorge immediately. ¡°I have already booked the ne tickets outside.¡± Jorge smiled and reached out to hold Roselyn¡¯s fair wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be back in three days. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t leave Ocean City.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Roselyn¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say no.¡± Jorge looked serious but said softly, ¡°I know what you want to say. Are you worried about the revenge of the Stafford family? There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± After saying that, he gently kissed Roselyn¡¯s delicate cheek, turned around, and strode out of the office door. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Roselyn chased out of the door and watched Jorge¡¯s back disappear into the distance, her eyes filled with worry. Jorge ¡­ No matter what the Stafford family had done, you muste back safely Chapter 237 Chapter 237 The God of War Chapter 237 About half an hourter, in the eastern coastal area of Ocean City. An eagle winged fighter jet flew from the north and slowly stopped in front of Jorge. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± At the door of the cabin, Rosefinch was wearing a military uniform. He bowed to Jorge and said, ¡°Rosefinch and the Special Warfare Squad, at yourmand! News from all parties has been sealed off. No news will leak out!¡± ¡°Good job!¡± Jorge entered the cabin and stared at the flying soldier in the driver¡¯s seat. He said in a deep voice, ¡°On my mark! Forcibly locate Albert¡¯s mobile phone with the army satellite. I want to know where his last spot was before his mobile phone was turned off!¡± In the cockpit ahead, two flying soldiers acted decisively. In less than two minutes, they responded loudly, ¡°Mr. Green, the location before Mr. Easton¡¯s phone was switched off was in Brigham City, Craddock Province, Southfield!¡± Without any hesitation, Jorgemanded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ In Brigham City, Craddock Province, Southfield. The mes of war raged across thend! Sat in the back of a pickup truck, Albert was covered with a ck headgear on his head and his hands were tied behind his back. Listening to the roar of bullets around him, he was so scared that his whole body trembled. ¡°Boss, they are here!¡± Two fierce bandits, one on the left and one on the right, escorted Albert out of the car and pushed him into the crude house beside. They shouted to a bearded man, ¡°That¡¯s the guy. He wears a watch worth more than 30 thousand. He must be rich!¡± The bearded man, the leader of the Barlow, was nicknamed Vulture. With a ck headscarf on his head and a cigar in his mouth, he shouted coldly at Albert, ¡°Alluoxi, saitu Leon, kasaya!¡± He was speaking the local Southfieldnguage. This was a modernnguage. In the 16th century, East Indo Company had brought contract workers and ves to Southfield. They had developed thisnguage together. Less than two million people were using thisnguage throughout the world. Albert didn¡¯t understand it at all! ¡°Du¡­Dude?¡± Albert thought that his head was going to be chopped off, so he turned to look at the burly criminal who was escorting him. He was so scared that novelxo fast updatetears almost flowed out. ¡°Dude, what did your boss just say? Is he going to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay the ransom. My family has money!¡± Behind him, the bandit that understood Albert¡¯s words chuckled. He smashed the gun against Albert and cursed, ¡°Our boss said that if the Daclustein Kingdom refuses to redeem you with 100 million, weC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. will chop off your head tomorrow and synchronously broadcast the decapitation video worldwide!¡± Albert¡¯s entire body trembled as he heard the scary news. Only onest thought remained in his mind. ¡°Jorge, my son-inw. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go back this time. You must take good care of Roselyn and Aleena, as well as Liv. They depend on you!¡± ¡­ ¡°Mr. Green, here we are!¡± After about six hours, the sky was almost dark. About three kilometers away from Brigham City, next to a broken road filled with the smoke of gunpowder, Jorge held his phone and looked at the coordinates disyed on the screen. His eyes were gloomy. Thest ce where Albert appeared was here! ¡°Three kilometers to the northwest is Brigham City. Albert was probably captured there.¡± He looked up at the northwest. Under the night sky, with his sight fixed on the dim lights of Brigham City, Jorge pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Rosefinch, you and the squad get close by lurking. Stop at the periphery of Brigham City and hide. Wait for my order!¡± Behind him, Rosefinch and the twenty-four Special Warfare Squad members said in unison, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jorge stood there and thought for a moment. He deleted all the secrets on the phone and then went to Brigham City alone. About twenty minutester, on the edge of the city. With a loud boom, a fist-sized pit suddenly appeared three meters in front of Jorge, bursting into a cloud of smoke and dust. Obviously, there was a sniper in the distance, trying to issue a warning with this method! ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Jorge raised his hands above his head and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t have any weapons with me. I¡¯m from the Daclustein Kingdom. ording to your request, Ie here to redeem the hostage!¡± Suddenly, a total of four bandits rushed out from behind a few broken walls in the surroundings. Three of them carried micro submachine guns and thest one held a big sniper rifle. A red dot of light from the scope locked exactly onto Jorge¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Who are you for?¡± A bandit handed a gun to hispanion, pulled out a thick hemp rope, and tied Jorge¡¯s hands behind his back. He then spoke in Chinese that was not very fluent, his eyes full of vignce, ¡°Did you bring the money? How much?¡± As he spoke, he searched Jorge¡¯s entire body and grabbed the phone in his hand. ¡°You know Chinese? That¡¯s great!¡± Jorge pretended to be surprised and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have cash with me but the phone. I will transfer the money to youter. You can check it. The phone is very ordinary and has no modification.¡± The bandit slightly paused. He carefully checked Jorge¡¯s mobile phone to make sure that it was not a threat. Then, he stuffed it back into Jorge¡¯s back pocket and shouted at the distance, ¡°Aliado, tehrall!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. It was the Southfieldnguage that few people could understand. As the Lord of War God, Jorge was also familiar with this kind of obscurenguage and he heard the sentence clearly. The bandit believed what he said. The meaning of the bandit¡¯s words was, ¡°Take him to the boss. This person doesn¡¯t have a weapon. He should be here to redeem Albert!¡± Albert was indeed here Chapter 238 Chapter 238 The God of War Chapter 238 Around seven o¡¯clockte at night, in the inner part of Brigham City. There were more than five hundred bandits in total. Some were eating dinner in groups while others were carrying guns and patrolling the inner city. There were also some bandits who were responsible for guarding the hostages. There were a total of more than a dozen merchants from different countries in the world. ¡°Everyone, look! People from the Daclustein Kingdom havee for redeeming the hostage!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The three bandits escorted Jorge into the inner city whileughing. ¡°I asked him on the way. He¡¯s a matrilocal son-inw who came to redeem his father-inw, Albert!¡± Arge group of bandits came from all directions,ughing and ridiculing Jorge. There were even a few subchiefs who threw the remaining food on Jorge andughed loudly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Wow, matrilocal son-inw dares toe to our ce to redeem people! Try not to pee on your pants, OK? Oh, man, you are killing me!¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± A few bandits who obviously knew about the situation in the Daclustein Kingdom jeered in the crowd, ¡°In the Daclustein Kingdom, the sons-inw are gigolos. They have no status at home and are always looked down upon. They won¡¯t refute even you spit on their face!¡± The bandits next to Jorge burst into strongerughter. Some stretched out their hands and pushed, while others watched the fun from the side. They crowded Jorge into thergest house. The one living in this house was the boss of the Barlow, Vulture! ¡°Boss, we brought him here!¡± After entering the house, a bandit pushed Jorge forward. Then, he ced his right hand on his chest and bowed to Vulture. ¡°He said that his name was Jorge. He is Albert¡¯s son-inw. He wants to redeem Albert.¡± ¡°Jorge?¡± Vulture was sitting on a wooden chair, holding a ss of white wine in his hand. In his arms was a coquettish woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. Wearing a short skirt with a star g, the girl kept twisting her slender waist in Vulture¡¯s arms and throwing flirtatious nces at Vulture. Vulture nced at Jorge and sneered. ¡°Tell me honestly. Who sent you here? I know people from the Daclustein Kingdom. You guys are as cunning as foxes. Now you say that you are here for redeeming people, but you probably bring troops.¡± ¡°Where is your army?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the expression of a bandit next to him suddenly changed. He immediately pulled out a gun and pointed the muzzle at Jorge¡¯s temple. He ced the index finger on the trigger and he was about to fire. novelxo fast update The other two bandits also became nervous hearing Vulture¡¯s words. Therefore they raised their submachine guns and aimed at Jorge¡¯s chest at the same time. Before seeing Albert, Jorge couldn¡¯t resist. He pretended to be frightened and shook his head at Vulture. ¡°Boss, I came alone. I will pay the money once I see Albert.¡± ¡°I have money on my phone. I can even transfer the money to you first. I swear, I really have money!¡± Money? Vulture curled his lips and touched the waist of the coquettish woman in his arms a few times. Then, he grinned. ¡°Trash, just a few words and you are already so scared. No wonder you are matrilocal son-in- law!¡± ¡°Monck, go get Albert. If this kid doesn¡¯t give us 1 billion, behead him and Albert!¡± Monck was just that subchief who could speak Chinese. He put the gun back to his waist and grinned at Jorge before he turned around and walked to the house where the hostages were held. ¡­ The other side. Albert and the other merchants from the Daclustein Kingdom were locked together in a pitch-ck room. Their heads were still covered with ck cloth, and they were back to back. They had not eaten for a whole day. ¡°Albert, your son-inw hase to redeem you!¡± Monck walked into the house and kicked Albert. He spat, ¡°Get up ande with me!¡± Albert trembled all at once. His face was first filled with joy, then bitterness. Jorge ¡­ had finallye! However, what was the point ofing here? Although the New-Easton Group was developing fast enough, its liquidity was very limited, most of which had been invested in production. The capital on the ount was less than 200 million. The bandits said that he must pay 100 million, or they would chop off his head! ¡°Dude, have a safe trip!¡± The other merchants from the Daclustein Kingdom had envious looks on their faces. However, because their heads were covered, they didn¡¯t see Albert¡¯s expression. They congratted Albert repeatedly, ¡°When you go out, please help us and tell the government to redeem us!¡± Albert nodded and shouted, ¡°Jorge, is that you? Can you hear me? I aming!¡± At this moment, in the house where Vulture was located, Jorge heard Albert¡¯s voice from afar. His eyes lit up slightly. His hands, which were tightly bound by the hemp rope behind him, clenched in an instant Chapter 239 Chapter 239 The God of War Chapter 239 ¡°Boss, here he is!¡± Monck escorted Albert to the door and kicked him in. He walked to Vulture and sneered. ¡°He even bid farewell to those merchants from the Daclustein Kingdom just now!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Jorge and shouted coldly, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve brought him here for you. Give us the money!¡± ¡°Jor¡­ Jorge?¡± With headgear on his head, Albert could not see Jorge at all. His hands were also tied back, and his voice carried a sobbing tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. I should have brought a few more bodyguards with me. Are Roselyn and Aleena anxious? I am so sorry¡­¡± Albert, a middle-aged man in his fifties, cried like a child. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine.¡± The moment he saw Albert, Jorge felt a heavy load off his mind. Jorge walked over quickly and ced his arm on Albert¡¯s body to check his physical condition. Great! Although Albert was a little weak, he did not have any injuries on his body. His heartbeat was fast as well as his breathing was a little rapid, but everything else was normal. ¡°Your father-inw is fine. It¡¯s time for you to pay.¡± Still holding the coquettish woman in his arms, Vulture sneered at Jorge in a low voice, ¡°I want to see 1 billion immediately. Otherwise, your heads will be chopped off immediately!¡± Jorge smiled as he slowly straightened his back and stared at Vulture. The smile on Jorge¡¯s face became colder and colder. ¡°Vulture, an underground organization with a size of five hundred people with equivalent firearms. It seems the United States has invested a lot in you! ¡± ¡°How many of the hostages you captured are merchants from the Daclustein Kingdom? How many benefits did the United States give you in addition to providing weapons?¡± ¡°Who is the woman in your arms?¡± Suddenly, Vulture¡¯s expression changed. He stood up at the same time as the blonde girl in his arms. After a nce at Jorge, he sneered. ¡°I have long felt that there¡¯s something wrong with you. So you are a member of the military of the Daclustein Kingdom!¡± ¡°Jorge, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Catherine is the representative of the United States. We¡¯ve reached a cooperation agreement that we¡¯ll drive all the merchants of your country out of the Southfield market!¡± ¡°So what if you know now? You and Albert will all die here today!¡± novelxo fast update After saying that, he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Fire! Shoot them!¡± All of a sudden, more than a dozen bandits raised their guns at Jorge and Albert. Their fingers were about to pull the trigger. ¡°It was just a guess, but now, it¡¯s clear.¡± Jorge sneered. He turned around and shouted at Albert, ¡°Albert, get on the ground.¡± ¡°What?¡± Albert was already stunned by their conversation. Hearing Jorge¡¯s words, he threw himself to the ground like a rocket. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In this instant. To everyone¡¯s surprise, something happened. A loud bang that sounded like a mountain copsing came from behind Jorge. It was a noise like tearing up silks. The thick hemp rope that bound Jorge¡¯s hands was like a straw that could not even withstand the wind. It was instantly torn apart by the tremendous force. A powerful airflow like a shock wave formed by the explosion of a bomb suddenly erupted from his palm. The next second, it spread out fan-shaped and instantly enveloped the entire house! Apart from Vulture and the blonde-haired beauty from the United States, the other bandits did not even have the chance to shoot but were fiercely hit by this stream of air as if they had collided with a speeding train. All of them were blown off. Blood spurted out from their mouths, mixed with many pieces of their internal organs. They died on the spot without even struggling after falling to the ground! ¡°You. You¡­¡± In the corner of the room, Vulture and Catherine froze. What happened just now was too terrifying and inconceivable to them! They didn¡¯t expect that Jorge was actually so terrifying. He broke such a thick hemp rope with his own strength and even sted out such a shocking palm strike¡­ Unbelievable! It was like a kilogram of explosives had exploded. The impact was so fierce that all of Vulture¡¯s subordinates were killed! There was not a single survivor! How was this possible? ¡°Do you know why I did not kill you just now?¡± Jorge retracted his palm. Didn¡¯t even look at the corpses in the room, he helped Albert up from the ground and said indifferently, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a day or two since the United States is hostile to the Daclustein Kingdom. Many people work for them. You are neither the first nor will you be thest.¡± ¡°What are they plotting? How much do you know? Spit it out!¡± As soon as Jorge finished speaking, he took out his phone from his pocket and quickly typed out a text message. The recipient of the message was Rosefinch. And the content was, ¡°Action! Chapter 240 Chapter 240 The God of War Chapter 240 Vulture and Catherine were controlled by Jorge, and the bandits outside couldn¡¯t fight them. They could only shout crazily. No one resisted Rosefinch and the special operators. So they easily entered the core of the city. The bandits were no match for Jorge. ¡°Dad, we are here.¡± Jorge untied Albert, took off the headgear, and introduced Rosefinch and the special operators. He smiled and said, ¡°They are all myrades in arms. It was not easy to have them here. You must be careful in the future and don¡¯t be kidnapped again!¡± Albert was guilty as he thanked Rosefinch and the others. There was an indescribablefort in his heart. He was thankful. Fortunately, Jorge was a good son-inw! ¡°Jorge, there are a few people locked up in the house over there. They are all businessmen from the Daclustein Kingdom.¡± After thanking him, Albert pointed at the house nearby and said, ¡°Let yourrades save them. Anyway, the bandits have surrendered. It¡¯s easy!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jorge smiled and exined, ¡°They still need to give their statements and cooperate with the investigation. I¡¯ve already retired. I¡¯d better not intervene in it.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Rosefinch. Rosefinch understood and waved his hand. ¡°Send Mr. Easton back!¡± Rosefinch said. In less than half an hour, the eagle winged fighter jet with a blizzard pattern flew over from more than ten kilometers away. Some warriors escorted Albert and Jorge onto the fighter jet and flew towards the Daclustein Kingdom. ¡­ In the Ocean City. Because of the time difference, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning in Ocean City when it was already around midnight in Southfield. On the winding highway, a luxury motorcade consisting of twenty Audi A8 and two Rolls-Royce quickly approached from the north side and arrived at Ocean City. ¡°Miss Stafford, we are almost there.¡± In the back of the Rolls-Royce in the middle of the Audi A8, an old man wearing a butler uniform bowed to the woman beside him and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Aryan and Mr. Talon died so tragically. Mr. Stafford was shocked and furious. Now, Miss Stafford is the only heir of the Stafford family.¡± The woman raised her fingers, wore red nail polish, and softly said, ¡°Have you found out who killed Aryan and Talon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°Jorge Green who killed the people from the Duncan family and the Bush family. The Duncan family has investigated him before, he is not one of the Green family.¡± The Green family? The woman smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°So what? After killing Aryan and Talon, do they still want to protect Jorge? Tell the four guardians to kill Jorge. I want to bring his head back to Mr. Stafford. Then he will know that even if I¡¯m a woman, I can still manage the Stafford family!¡± The old man bowed and epted the order. Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number. On the other side of the phone. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. At the back of the motorcade was a tall and sturdy man sitting in the back seat. He held a ck cell phone and grinned. ¡°Butler Chapman, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The old man, Butler Chapman, turned his head to look at the woman beside him and smiled. ¡°Ethen, Miss Stafford asked the four of you to go to the New-Easton Group. Kill Jorge and bring his head back.¡± Ethen, who was tall and sturdy, raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, ¡°Four of us go together to kill Jorge? You are underestimating us! Also, what if Jorge is not here? We can¡¯t make a futile trip!¡± Butler Chapman hesitated for a moment and turned to look at the woman again. Brynlee Stafford, the daughter of Mr. Stafford, lowered her head and concentrated on wearing nail polish. Only after she finished wearing all her nail polish did she raise her head and chuckle. ¡°If you think that we don¡¯t need to make this a thing, then you don¡¯t have to go together. You can go alone. If Jorge is not in thepany, then kill Roselyn first. If Roselyn is also not there, go to Reston District and kill whoever you see! Don¡¯t talk anymore. Just go! Chapter 241 Chapter 241 The God of War Chapter 241 In the New-Easton Group. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the employees arrived at thepany one after another and started to work. Roselyn came to thepany early in the morning. ording to Jorge¡¯s instructions, she stayed in the office to work remotely and deal with all of the things about the nting base in Laxton County. ¡°Mr. Green is not here. Everyone, please be alert!¡± Leo, the deputy minister of the security department, stood in front of more than twenty security guards and said passionately, ¡°The security department is of utmost importance. No one is allowed to enter without a permit!¡± The security guards had all been personally trained by Jorge. Although they had no inner strength, they were stronger than ordinary people. They were extremely skilled at fighting. They were equipped with standard rubber rods and had practiced the cudgel. In Ocean City, the security department of the New-Easton Group was as strong as an underground force! ¡°That¡¯s all. Everyone, start working!¡± After Leo ended the morning meeting, he raised his hand and waved, ¡°Everyone, do your things!¡± The security guards left to work. Some of them went to different floors. Some went to various departments to check the security equipment. The most elite team went to the top floor of the office building to protect Roselyn. novelxo fast update The moment the security guards started to move. Bang! A loud noise came from the entrance of the office building! ¡°What happened?¡± Leo frowned and quickly rushed out of the security department with a few security guards. He nced at the entrance of the building and his eyes suddenly narrowed. He was a martial artist! At the entrance of the building, a burly man had just entered the hall on the first floor proudly. He was wearing a pair of alloy gloves, and he was super strong. He was a martial artist! ¡°Security guards? A bunch of losers!¡± Looking at Leo and the others from afar, the burly man grinned and smiled cruelly, ¡°Tell me, where are Jorge and Roselyn?¡± Leo was scared, and the security guards behind him were also frightened, and they did not make a move rashly. The security guards were no match for the burly man! The burly man was like a wild beast that was waiting to kill someone. Just by standing there, he could easily intimidate them. Especially Leo, who had inner strength, could feel how terrifying the burly man was. He could instantly tell that the burly man was a martial arts grandmaster in changing strength! ¡°You¡¯re¡­ from the Stafford family?¡± Leo asked. Leo stared at the burly man. Looking at the ck ¡°Stafford¡± embroidered on his chest, Leo trembled and said, ¡°The guardian from the Stafford family? Who are you?¡± As Davon¡¯s right-hand man, Leo had naturally heard of the names of the four guardians of the Stafford family. Jarrett Koch, Sawyer Lester, Ethen Rush, and Trystan Yates! Each of them was terrifying. Especially the head of the four guardians, Jarrett, had godlike strength, which was more powerful than the martial arts grandmaster at the top of changing strength! ¡°Oh?¡± The burly man raised his eyebrows and looked at Leo. He chuckled, ¡°You know us? Then it¡¯ll be much simpler. Tell Jorge and Roselyn that I¡¯m Ethen Rush from the Stafford family and Miss Stafford wants me to take their heads back! If you don¡¯t want to die, get the hell out of here!¡± One of the four guardians, Ethen Rush? Leo clenched his teeth and a muscle twitched in his face. He could move fast. N?velDrama.Org owns this. As a martial artist, Leo naturally knew how terrifying a martial arts grandmaster was. The security guards of the New-Easton Group were no match for Ethen. Even if they fought him together, they would not be able to harm him! ¡°Leo.¡± Just as Ethen and Leo faced each other, a woman said from the elevator door. ¡°Don¡¯t make sacrifices. He came for me, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± It was Roselyn! She was in the general manager¡¯s office and had already seen everything that had happened in the hall through the surveince camera. She took the elevator downstairs and walked to Ethen seriously and courteously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to catch me? Don¡¯t hurt them. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Leo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He subconsciously protected Roselyn and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Ms. Easton, don¡¯t go with him. I¡­¡± Leo said. Ethen chuckled. He stretched out and hit Leo. Leo backed away and puked blood. Then, Ethen reached out and grabbed Roselyn¡¯s neck. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Only you? That¡¯s not enough!¡± You are not the only one Miss Stafford wants to kill. Where is Jorge? Chapter 242 Chapter 242 The God of War Chapter 242 Nobody knew where Jorge was. Roselyn only knew that Jorge had gone to Southfield and helped Albert develop the foreign market. She did not know his exact location. After all, Southfield was too big! ¡°You will never know where Jorge was,¡± Roselyn said. Ethen had Roselyn by the throat, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Her pretty face was pale, but she didn¡¯t feel scared. ¡°You can kill me and destroy the New-Easton Group, but don¡¯t even think about killing Jorge!¡± Roselyn said. Ethen was stunned at first, then heughed. Did she prefer death to surrender? Did Roselyn think that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her? ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of stubborn people.¡± He pinched Roselyn¡¯s neck with his right hand and pped her face a few times. He sneered in a low voice and said, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re so stubborn. When you see Miss Staffordter, you will envy the dead!¡± After he finished speaking, he ignored Leo and the other security guards. He held Roselyn, turned around, and walked out of the hall. He went to an Audi A8 parked at the door. The car quickly started and drove to the Ocean City Hotel. ¡°Ms. Easton¡­¡± Leo watched the car drive away. His teeth were almost broken, and he immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly called Jorge. However, what he got was a sweet female voice, ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off. Please call againter¡­¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Leo suddenly froze and was disheartened. novelxo fast update He thought, ¡® If I can¡¯t contact Mr. Green. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be troublesome!¡¯ ¡­ Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the presidential suite on the top floor at the Ocean City Hotel. ¡°Miss Stafford.¡± Ethen carried Roselyn and walked into the suite. He threw her to the ground and then cupped his fists. He chuckled and said, ¡°She¡¯s here. She is stubborn and refuses to tell me where Jorge is. What can we do, Miss Stafford?¡± Miss Stafford was sitting on a luxurious sofa in the living room of the suite. She sat with her legs crossed. Her feet had worn red nail polish and she wore high heels. She walked in front of Roselyn. She looked down at Roselyn¡¯s pale face and said indifferently and emotionlessly. ¡°Tell me, where is Jorge? You only have one chance!¡± Roselyn gritted her teeth and remained silent. Ever since she married Jorge, she had never been as determined as she was today. Even if they would kill her, she would never tell them where Jorge was. The Stafford family¡­ No matter how terrifying the Stafford family was, as long as she could protect Jorge, she would die with no regrets! ¡°Your mother, Aleena, and your daughter, Olivia all live in Reston District,¡± Brynlee slowly wore nail polish and she said coldly, ¡°Ms. Easton, don¡¯t doubt me. Jorge has killed Aryan and Talon. He must pay for it.¡± ¡°Tell me where he is. Both you and he will die. If you don¡¯t tell me, there¡¯s something else I can do to find Jorge. At that time, the entire Easton family will die!¡± Roselyn frozepletely. She unbelievably looked at Brynlee, who was beautiful but cruel. She was not a martial artist, but she knew the rules of martial artists. Every wrong had its instigator. She did not expect that Brynlee was so vicious that she also wanted to kill her mother and daughter! ¡°Have you considered it?¡± Brynlee took the nail polish with her fingers, and sneered, ¡°Tell me, where is Jorge?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Roselyn bit her lips and thought about Aleena and Liv¡¯s smiles. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she said firmly, ¡°He is my husband, the most important person in my life! If you want to kill me, then kill me. Even if I die, I will never surrender!¡± Brynlee raised her eyebrows and thenughed. No wonder Ethen said that she was stubborn, she didn¡¯t even care about her mother and daughter. She was not intimidated at all! ¡°I¡¯ve always been very good at dealing with stubborn people, especially the beautiful ones.¡± Brynlee crossed her legs and gently lifted Roselyn¡¯s chin with her foot. She chuckled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess, Ms. Easton? Out of the four guardians of the Stafford family, who is the most interested in women?¡± The four guardians stood side by side. One of them was a thin and dark-skinned old man. He chuckled at Brynlee and said, ¡°Miss Stafford, I have never seen such a beautiful woman. Leave her to me. I can guarantee that she will be unable to resist and tell you where Jorge is!¡± Roselyn trembled and was in despair! ¡°If Trystan likes her, of course, I will leave her to you.¡± Brynlee chuckled and waved her hand. ¡°Take her away and treat her well. Trystan, remember, don¡¯t overdo it. Preserve her life. I want to see Jorge¡¯s expression when he sees you again,¡± Brynlee said. Trystan lowered his head and smiled at Roselyn evilly. Then, he grabbed her hair, turned around, and walked to another presidential suite next door. Would she still be stubborn? Ms. Easton, who was known as the most beautiful woman in Ocean City, would soon know how strong the martial arts grandmaster was in bed Chapter 243 Chapter 243 The God of War Chapter 243 The news that Roselyn had been kidnapped quickly spread in the New-Easton Group. Security Department, Marketing Department, Law Department, nning Department, and other departments were all frantically calling Jorge. Someone even contacted the Law Enforcement Department, begging them to save Roselyn. Unfortunately, it did not work! Even if the Law Enforcement Department knew that Roselyn had been taken to Ocean City Hotel, they did not dare to get her. They only sent a few cars to signal the rm downstairs of the hotel. They wanted to save her, but they did not dare! The Law Enforcement Department didn¡¯t dare to deal with the Stafford family. The four guardians were martial arts grandmasters. No one in Ocean City dared to challenge them! ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± At this time, in the vi of the Malone family, Leo, with more than twenty security guards, half knelt in front of Davon, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°Ms. Easton was kidnapped by the Stafford family to Ocean City Hotel. We can¡¯t just be a sitting duck! If they hurt Ms. Easton¡­¡± Davon gritted his teeth, the muscles on his face tensing. He was clear about Jorge¡¯s identity. Jorge was the famous Lord of War God and the mighty War King! The Stafford family actually dared to kidnap his wife. They were literally risking their necks! ¡°Mr. Green¡¯s identity can¡¯t be exposed. This is an order. And we can¡¯t just leave Ms. Easton there¡­¡± Davon pinched his hand so hard that his nails almost broke his palm as he said through his teeth. ¡°Leo, Mr. Green is not here. We must protect Ms. Easton at any cost¡­ Wait for me for half a minute!¡± novelxo fast update As he spoke, he quickly took out his phone and dialed Rosefinch¡¯s personal number. In Brigham City, Southfield, Rosefinch was interrogating Vulture and Catherine with 20 special forces. The moment the phone rang, she immediately picked it up and frowned slightly. ¡°Davon?¡± ¡°Rosefinch!¡± Davon sounded anxious. He made a long story short and told her about the kidnap. Then he said anxiously. ¡°Can you contact Mr. Green? Or send the soldiers of the War God Temple over. Ms. Easton is kidnapped and it is extremely urgent!¡± Rosefinch became alert. She was in Southfield, so Ocean City was beyond her reach. And War God Temple and Novnd Army were far away from Ocean City. Even if she took a sixth-generation fighter jet, it would take at least two hours! ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Rosefinch thought about it quickly and then said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Green and Albert have returned by a fighter jet. By now, they should have reached Ocean City.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Green¡¯s phone should be in flight mode ¡­ You guys try to stall for time. I will immediately contact the fighter jet and ask Mr. Green to deal with it personally!¡± Then she hung up the phone, then quickly adjusted themunication mode on her phone and sent a communication request to Jorge¡¯s eagle winged fighter jet. ¡°Mr. Green is about to arrive soon¡­¡± After calling Rosefinch, Davon became spirited and turned to look at Leo and the others, his voice resolute and decisive, ¡°Before Mr. Green arrives, we must keep Ms. Easton safe and sound at any cost!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ocean City Hotel.¡± ¡­ At this moment, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Ocean City Hotel. Trystan casually shut the door. Then, he threw Roselyn onto the bed. He said with a lewd smile. ¡°Ms. Easton, Miss Stafford has already handed you over to me. I will just do what I want!¡± As he spoke, he undid the belt around his waist. Although he was not young, his changing strength was great, and his figure was very well-maintained. The muscles all over his body were smooth, and he was stronger than a young man in his twenties. However, he was thin and his face was covered with wrinkles. He looked even more wretched! ¡°Insult me? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± On the soft bed, the moment Trystan threw Roselyn out, she rushed out of the bed with determination. She mmed into the wall next to her with all her strength. Suicide! She used the most fierce way to defend her innocence! ¡°You want to die? No way.¡± With a slight twist of his feet, Trystan rushed to Roselyn like an arrow. He held Roselyn and turned her over. Roselyn lost her bnce and crashed into the wall in front of her. Blood flowed from her forehead as she fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to die in front of me!¡± Trystan pulled out his belt with his left hand and ruthlessly whipped Roselyn. Then, he pulled her up by her cor and threw her on the bed again. Then, he pounced on her. ¡°The number one beauty in Ocean City? Let me teach you a lesson! Chapter 244 Chapter 244 The God of War Chapter 244 The moment Trystan pounced on her, Roselyn was desperate. Like amb waiting to be ughtered, she could only watch this wretched old man get closer and closer to her in despair. However¡­ In the corridor outside the suite, there was a loud bang and a sudden violent shock. The wooden door of the suite rumbled, and even the floor shook faintly. ¡°What?¡± Trystan was about to pounce on Roselyn when he heard the sound. He stopped and immediately got off the bed. He fastened the belt and nced at Roselyn with a faint smile. Suddenly, he pped Roselyn unconscious, leaving a clear palm print on her face. Then, he walked out of the suite. In the corridor, at the door of another suite, Brynlee and the three guardians had just walked out. Brynlee looked at the dozens of people in the corridor and raised her thin eyebrows slightly as she let out a softugh, ¡°I was wondering who it was.¡± novelxo fast update ¡°The former head of the underworld in Ocean City, Davon Malone!¡± He was exactly Davon. With a machete in his hand, Davon stood at the end of the corridor and confronted Brynlee and the others with Leo and several bodyguards of the Malone family as well as twenty elite security guards of the New-Easton Group. ¡°Brynlee!¡± Davon held the machete in his hand. The muscles on his right arm tightened as he said through his teeth, ¡°Where is Ms. Easton? Give her to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want in Ocean City just because the Stafford family is powerful! If anything happens to Ms. Easton, I can guarantee that your family will be annihted!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Brynlee raised her eyebrows. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Holding the blood-red nail polish in her left hand, she gently waved her right hand and said to Butler Chapman behind her with a smile, ¡°Butler Chapman, I remember that we got the news that Davon seemed to be a talent.¡± ¡°Are you sure he is a talent instead of a fool?¡± Butler Chapman chuckled and bowed to her. ¡°Miss Stafford, to others, Davon may be a talent. In front of you, of course, he is a fool!¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m here, and you actually dared to bring the rabble here to cause trouble. Not only are you stupid, but you are also a lunatic!¡± Behind him, the four guardians looked at each other with mockery on their faces. They thought, ¡®Talent, fool, or lunatic? Davon and this group of trash were no different from ants to us. They were just risking their necks!¡¯ ¡°I heard that the New-Easton Group used to be the Malone Group.¡± Brynlee had a faint mocking expression on her face, as she said indifferently. ¡°Davon, I don¡¯t care about the rtionship between you and the New-Easton Group and I don¡¯t care if you are a talent or a fool.¡± ¡°Now, just get lost with your people. When I kill Jorge and Roselyn, I will take control of the New-Easton Group. Maybe I will give you a job as a general manager.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let her go, then die!¡± Davon clenched his machete and tried to muster the courage. In terms of strength, he, Leo, and the bodyguards were not a match for the Stafford family. However, what he had to do now was not to fight with the Stafford family, but to stall for time as much as possible! ¡°Brynlee!¡± He thought quickly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your family is well-informed. Since you know that I gave the Malone Group to the Easton family, do you know why?¡± ¡°Why? No matter what the reason is, do you think I care?¡± Brynlee obviously didn¡¯t care about it. She looked at Davon indifferently, ¡°Do you need me to repeat what I just said? Leave, or die. You choose!¡± Davon was a little dumbfounded and nervous. He thought, ¡®Damn it! She doesn¡¯t want to listen to me at all. I can¡¯t even stall for time. And I don¡¯t know when Mr. Green will arrive. What if Ms. Easton is in trouble¡­¡¯ ¡°Reckless!¡± Brynlee looked at Davon¡¯s expression and ran out of patience. She lowered her head and gently smeared nail polish on her nails as she said indifferently, ¡°Guardians, do it!¡± ¡°Before the nail polish is finished, kill them all! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 The God of War Chapter 245 The moment Brynlee finished speaking, the four guardians and Butler Chapman attacked at the same time! Like a tornado, they were so fast that no one could see them clearly. They rushed to Davon and the others like five phantoms in an instant. Fighting raged in the corridor. The five grandmasters were all aggressive. They seemed to be casual, but in fact, they were infinitely powerful. They smashed fiercely at the heads of Davon and the others with great strength. ¡°Fight to the death!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Davon no longer hesitated. He roared madly and brandished the machete in his hand, shing head-on with Jarrett. With a loud bang, his machete broke. The machete made of alloy seemed as fragile as a piece of paper. It was easily torn apart by Jarrett¡¯s punch. The follow-up force almost did not weaken at all. The turbulent airflow on the surface of Jarrett¡¯s fist smashed into Davon¡¯s chest. Davon screamed. Blood spurted out of his mouth. He flew backward involuntarily, knocking down several bodyguards behind him. He fell to the ground, vomiting blood. Hepletely lost his ability to fight! Leo and the security guards at the front were also seriously injured. They were pushed back by the other three guardians and Butler Chapman in one move. Their chests were seriously caved in, and countless ribs were broken. They fell to the ground and could not get up. In just one move, the oue had been decided! If they hadn¡¯t kept regr training, they wouldn¡¯t be so strong and just be seriously injured, but would have died on the spot! ¡°You are too weak to withstand a single blow.¡± Jarrett moved his wrist and looked at Davon and the others who were struggling on the ground. He tittered. ¡°I thought that you all had some amazing methods, but it turns out that you are just paper tigers.¡± At the entrance of the presidential suite, Brynlee had already smeared half of the nails. She looked up at Davon indifferently, saying, ¡°Not dead? You have a lot of life in you!¡± ¡°Since you have kept your life, then cherish it! Davon, now kneel down and kowtow until I am satisfied. I still keep the words I said before.¡± ¡°When I take over the New-Easton Group, I¡¯ll leave the position of general manager to you!¡± On the ground, Davon was on the verge of death. His mouth was bleeding, and he forced a sneer. He thought, ¡®Want me to kneel and kowtow? Dream on! Mr. Green had already arrived at Ocean City by his fighter jet. He wille. In front of Mr. Green, not to mention Brynlee, even the Stafford family is nothing!¡¯ ¡°Are you smiling?¡± While speaking, Brynlee finished applying another nail. She nced at Davon and the others from the corner of her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Since you like to smile, I¡¯ll let you have enough!¡± ¡°Jarrett, p him! Carve this smile on his face!¡± Jarrett sneered. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Davon. He spread out the five fingers of his right hand and pped Davon. This p broke the left side of Davon¡¯s face. Davon¡¯s muscles and skin were instantly torn apart. If Davon hadn¡¯t clenched his teeth tightly, even the teeth in his mouth would have been blown away. ¡°Your bones and teeth are very hard.¡± After Brynlee finished applying thest nail, she gently blew on it. She admired her masterpiece with satisfaction and giggled, ¡°I¡¯ve finished applying my nails. It¡¯s time to end the game.¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Four guardians, Butler Chapman, attack together and kill all of them!¡± Butler Chapman and the four guardians charged out with sinister smiles at the same time. Jarrett was the strongest one. His palm was covered with a white stream of air. He aimed at Davon¡¯s left temple and suddenly shed over. He had almost godlike strength and his strength was far beyond that of a martial arts grandmaster! As long as he attacked Davon, Davon would definitely die! ¡°The Stafford family¡­¡± At this moment, Davon had almost lost his desire to live. He stared straight into Brynlee¡¯s eyes as if he wanted to remember this ruthless face. There was just less than half a millimeter between Jarrett¡¯s palm and Davon¡¯s temple, and Davon¡¯s head was about to explode. However¡­ ¡°The Stafford family shouldn¡¯t have died. I didn¡¯t intend to kill them all.¡± A young man¡¯s voice rang out. It passed through the crowded corridor and resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°But now, I have changed my mind.¡± ¡°I dere that within three days, everyone in the entire Stafford family will be killed! Chapter 246 Chapter 246 The God of War Chapter 246 As he finished speaking, everyone stared at the young man. Jorge! He took the eagle winged fighter jet and arrived from Southfield. He had justnded in Ocean City. When he received the message from Rosefinch, he rushed to Ocean City Hotel immediately. Seeing Davon and the others on the ground, Jorge nodded slightly and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were all alive and he was notte! ¡°Are you Jorge?¡± novelxo fast update Brynlee stood at the door of the suite. ¡°Do you think you can kill the Stafford family within three days?¡± Jorge did not even look at Brynlee. He gazed at Jarrett¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Just now, did you want to blow up Davon¡¯s head? Very good.¡± ¡°Now, show me!¡± Jarrett was stunned for a moment and then sneered. He had almost godlike strength and his strength had already surpassed that of a grandmaster. His physical strength, spirit, and will were far beyond that of a martial arts grandmaster. His perception of danger was also sharp. From Jorge, he did not sense any danger. There was no pressure, no aura of a martial artist, and no killing intent¡­ ording to the information that the Stafford family had gotten, Jorge was at most at the peak of the realm of Grandmaster. He was no threat at all! ¡°This is not bravery, but ignorance.¡± Jarrett bent his fingers and slowly drew close to Davon¡¯s forehead. He sneered at Jorge, ¡°Do you want to see his head explode? I will fulfill your wish and let you see how his head turns into a pile of rotten meat!¡± As he finished, his palm suddenly elerated, and the energy in his palm churned, forming a visible, sharp wind that was about tond on Davon¡¯s head in the next second. ¡°A godlike grandmaster. You should be the strongest godlike grandmaster in the Stafford family.¡± Jorge stood where he was and looked at the godlike strength that appeared in Jarrett¡¯s palm. He was not surprised at all. ¡°You are strong enough to intimidate some people. However, it is far from enough to act out in front of me!¡± His words were his attack. The others didn¡¯t feel anything. It was like a normal conversation between ordinary people. Of course, there was not the slightest lethality. However, for Jarrett, Jorge¡¯s words were like terrifying thunder that kept exploding. Waves of shock surged in his mind and his scalp went numb. It was as if an electric current had spread throughout his entire body from his spine. All of his muscles and limbs went out of control! At this moment, the fingers of his right hand were just near Davon¡¯s head, but he couldn¡¯t approach any further! ¡°Jarrett?¡± At the entrance of the presidential suite, Brynlee saw Jarrett stop and frowned. ¡°Why did you suddenly stop? Don¡¯t be polite to him. Kill Davon first!¡± Jarrett thought to himself, ¡®Stop? I don¡¯t want to stop, but I can¡¯t kill him at all!¡¯ Jarrett trembled slightly. The muscles in his right arm bulged and his chest heaved up and down violently. A loud sound like a bellows could be heard from his body, and faint white mist even came out of his nostrils. This was a phenomenon that could only be caused by a godlike grandmaster. The inner strength, the inner blood power, and muscle strength were allbined, forming the most powerful explosive power in a short period of time. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, even in this state, Jarrett was still unable to control his movements. The veins on the back of his hand bulged and his forehead was dripping with sweat! ¡°Mr. Koch?¡± The other three guardians looked at each other. Butler Chapman also stared at Jarrett. He felt that something was wrong and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you attacking? Could it be¡­¡± Jarrett¡¯s bulging muscles suddenly shriveled. He looked up at Jorge, his lips trembling. ¡°Jorge, you¡­¡± ¡°How powerful are you? Chapter 247 Chapter 247 The God of War Chapter 247 No one knew how powerful Jorge was! Even the four Grand War Masters of War God Temple, known as Jorge¡¯s right-hand men, had never seen Jorge fight in full force. Even when Roselyn¡¯s throat was being treated, the senior officers of War God Temple assembled, defeated eight thousand select troops of the Pce of Country E, beheaded Marshals of Country E, killing twelve War Kings and more than thirty proven generals within half an hour¡­ Jorge was calm and confident, even if the battle was fierce. Dozens of strong fighters teaming up could not hurt Jorge at all. With the sweepingbat power, Jorge was deservedly the strongest War King in the world! ¡°Is Jorge that powerful?¡± Seeing that something was strange, Brynlee frowned and her eyes became cold. ¡°Since Jorge is so powerful, we will just do everything we can to kill him.¡± ¡°All guardians, and you, Butler, fight Jorge together!¡± ¡°We¡¯re even required to go all out in fighting clumsy enemies. That¡¯s why we must nip the threat in the bud. We should take advantage of this to kill Jorge without giving him a chance to power up!¡± Jarrett¡¯s mouth quivered and a bitter smile touched his lips. Jarrett thought, ¡®Miss Stafford, are you kidding me?¡¯ Jorge was horribly novelxo fast updatepowerful enough to control a godlike grandmaster by his voice at his age. What did that mean? It meant that Jorge was at least a top grandmaster and possibly reached a higher level of strength. If Jorge were in the army, he would be a Grand War King of great power! As for the War King¡­ Jorge was the only War King in the entire Daclustein Kingdom. Jarrett didn¡¯t even dare to think about how powerful Jorge was! ¡°I totally agree with you.¡± Ignoring Jarrett and the other guardians, Jorge stared at Brynlee quietly and said coldly. ¡°You kidnapped Roselyn. That pushes my buttons again, and of course, it¡¯s also a wake-up call for all of me!¡± ¡°I have never taken any of my enemies seriously, and as a result, my loved ones have been in danger and even kidnapped several times. That¡¯s not going to happen anymore from today!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I will show you my full power. Just remember never to mess with an opponent you know nothing about because the unknown is always the scariest!¡± With that, Jorge stepped forward, slowly extended his right hand, and then clenched his fist. Jorge¡¯s force was fully unleashed! For the first and only time, the supreme King of Country D showed his power in full force after he was made the Lord of War God! No one around the world had ever seen anything like this before! In the corridor outside the penthouse suite of Ocean City Hotel, a blood-red force erupted abruptly, tearing the coating material on the surface of the walls, shredding the carpet on the floor, tearing the marble floor as well as the ceiling¡­ The whole corridor was horribly torn! The indescribably terrible power was beyond the imagination of everyone present, and it swept across all objects in front and destroyed them! Jarrett, Sawyer, Ethen, Trystan, and Butler. Under blood-red power, the five masters froze like the stone carvings and then turned into a broken quicksand without shedding a drop of blood¡­ It was like they never existed in this world. Brynlee¡¯s jaw dropped as she watched the masters turn into several piles of white bone powder, which spilled all over the floor! ¡°Mr, Mr. Green¡­¡± Davon, Leo, arge group of the security staff of the New-Easton Group, and several elite bodyguards of the Malone family looked in horror at what was happening before them. Could human power be so terrible? Was Mr. Green still a human? ¡°This is what I want to show you.¡± Jorge withdrew his palm and looked at Brynlee again. His voice seemed toe from beyond the heavens, sounding indifferent. ¡°The Stafford family will be destroyed in three days. Do you believe it?¡± Brynlee looked pale. Her delicate red lips turned pale, and as Brynlee stared at the bone powder on the ground, she murmured in a husky voice, ¡°Nothing is more terrible than the unknown. The unknown¡­¡± Brynlee suddenly raised her head, revealing a weird smile. ¡°Jorge, I know you are the War King and keep your identity hidden. You have enemies. You have very powerful enemies. That¡¯s why you dare not reveal your true identity!¡± ¡°You are powerful, but there must be someone stronger than you. You are definitely not the strongest, definitely not, and never!¡± Jorge shook his head helplessly. The venomous Brynlee looked mad. But, so what? No matter whether Brynlee was mad or not, her end was doomed the moment she took Roselyn! ¡°The Stafford family will be destroyed in three days. But you can¡¯t wait for that day.¡± Jorge raised his hand again and pointed his palm at Brynlee. ¡°Go to hell! Chapter 248 Chapter 248 The God of War Chapter 248 Brynlee died. Brynlee¡¯s head exploded, and the headless body swayed on the spot and fell to the ground. Miss Stafford was known as a vicious and merciless beauty ¡­ However, she was now like an ordinary person. After Brynlee fell to the ground, her body convulsed violently for a moment, theny quietly on the ground. Brynlee was instantly killed by Jorge! ¡°Mr. Green, Mr. Green.¡± Even though Davon knew Jorge¡¯s true identity, he could not help but tremble. In fact, after Jorge was discharged from the army, Davon could not help thinking differently about him. The so-called most powerful War King, after retiring from the army, seemed to be a slightly stronger common man¡­ However, Davon no longer thought that way now. The Lord of War God, namely the most powerful War King, could kill his enemies as quick as a sh! Jorge was the strongest in the world! Davon was so proud to call Jorge Mr. Green and considered this the highest honor from the Lord of War God! Leo, bodyguards, and security staff got up from the ground one after another. No matter how painful they were and how badly they were injured, they all stood straight, like a guard of honor waiting for the inspection, head lifted in triumph! They all thought it was the right thing to follow Davon to Ocean City Hotel to rescue Ms. Easton! novelxo fast update They fully demonstrated their loyalty to Mr. Green and proved their attitude with their actions. It was a huge gamble, and it paid off! ¡°Davon, Leo, and you guys.¡± Jorge turned and nced at everyone with an appreciative smile on his lips. ¡°You guys did a good job. You were brave and gave it all. Very few people can be so fearless, even those who know martial arts.¡± ¡°As a reward, I will let you y to your true strengths!¡± After that, Jorge turned around and strode towards the presidential suite. Jorge called out, ¡°Roselyn, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡­ In the presidential suite. The moment Jorge said, Roselyn¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly and she slowly woke up from the soft and luxurious bed. Roselyn¡¯s head was splitting. Roselyn was pped unconscious by Trystan and had to sleep for at least three or four hours. However, Roselyn woke up early, dazed, with a pained look on her face. She managed to get out of bed, calling out with all her might, ¡°Jorge, Jorge¡­¡± In the next suite, Jorge¡¯s heart trembled. In a sh, Jorge rushed to the room where Roselyn was and hugged her tightly. Jorge looked down at the red mark on Roselyn¡¯s face, his eyes cold again. Bastard! Roselyn¡¯s clothes were disheveled and her breath was weak. Jorge could tell from her blood flow that she had not been sexually assaulted. However, the red mark was enough to prove how severely Roselyn was beaten to protect herself from sexual assault! ¡°Who was the one who did it?¡± Jorge held Roselyn in his arms and slowly caressed the red marks on her cheek, saying ruthlessly in wrath, ¡°The mark is obvious. Roselyn was pped hard. It was not Brynlee ¡­ Was it Jarrett?¡± Tears welled up in Roselyn¡¯s eyes as she sobbed. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s an old man. His name is ¡­ Trystan?¡± Trystan? He was already smashed into pieces by Jorge! ¡°Trystan had a jolly death that was too good for him!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jorge¡¯s eyes were cold. He helped Roselyn sit on the sofa, looked at her pretty face, and said in a low voice, ¡°Roselyn, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t keep you safe. I promise it will never happen again!¡± Roselyn shook her head repeatedly, tears flowing from her beautiful eyes. Jorge did a good enough job in terms of security. The security staff led by Leo kept the whole group building guarded. But the men Brynlee brought were too strong for Leo and the others to fight. Fortunately, Jorge arrived in time to save Roselyn from the Staffords. With such a husband, Roselyn was really proud and neverined! ¡°Starting today, I will have Leo and Davon practice martial arts to keep you safe all the time.¡± Without being emotional, Jorge looked into Roselyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°There is one more thing. I¡¯ve brought Dad back from Southfield. I won¡¯t be exploring foreign markets anytime soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere tomorrow and I¡¯ll be back in three days!¡± Jorge was going away again. Roselyn¡¯s heart squeezed. She grabbed Jorge¡¯s hand and looked worried. ¡°Jorge, where ¡­ are you going?¡± Jorge turned to look at the floor-to-ceiling windows of the suite¡¯s living room and spoke slowly. ¡°I need to eradicate all the enemies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the north and kill all the Staffords! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 The God of War Chapter 249 Elport Province was located in the northern part of the Daclustein Kingdom. ¡°You still haven¡¯t heard from Brynlee?¡± In Fairdol City, Elport Province. In a stately manor halfway up a hill in the western suburbs. Rnd, the head of the Stafford family, leaned on a metal cane and looked at a middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes sharp. ¡°They¡¯ve been to Ocean City for three days!¡± The middle-aged man in a grey suit frowned. ¡°Dad, are you worried¡­¡± ¡°Something has happened!¡± Rnd thumped the ground with his cane, his voice cold. ¡°Although Brynlee is a girl, she is always discreet. She shouldn¡¯t have been out of touch for that long. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Rnd narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°The Stafford family is one of the four great families in the north. We¡¯ve gone through so much. The guardians are only outsiders. When the chips are down, we have to rely on novelxo fast updateour own strength!¡± As soon as Rnd finished, he gave his hand to the middle-aged man and walked back into the garden. Anyone who was not a direct descendant of the Stafford family was not allowed to enter the back garden! Even the direct descendants were only allowed to step foot inside at important festivals, suchC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. as the Mid-Autumn Festival or the Spring Festival. They would kowtow at the door and bow to the old man who lived there. The reclusive old man was Rnd¡¯s grandfather. He was over ny years old and was the patron saint of the entire Stafford family! ¡°Grandfather.¡± Walking to the door of the back garden, Rnd half knelt on the ground with his cane in his hand, his voice extremely sorrowful. ¡°I¡¯m ipetent. I have made the Stafford family shamed! A few days ago, I asked my children to go to Ocean City for business development, but unexpectedly¡­¡± Rnd recounted the deaths of Aryan and Talon, as well as the disappearance of Brynlee before saying bitterly, ¡°Grandfather, if I¡¯m right, Brynlee and the others are dead. The Stafford family will be in jeopardy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m old.¡± In the garden, Broderick came out slowly from the stone house in the center of the artificialke, stooping, his silver hairbed meticulously. He sneered. ¡°I¡¯m too old to kill. But if anyone messes with us, he¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± As Broderick spoke, he quietly walked in front of Rnd, shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°Jorge killed Jarrett. He¡¯s powerful. At the very least, he¡¯s a godlike grandmaster.¡± ¡°I find it difficult to deal with such an opponent!¡± Although Broderick said that, his eyes were sharp. Broderick¡¯s hands were old. He clenched his fist as if he were holding an invisible mass of power, exuding iparable confidence. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Cason, Rnd¡¯s eldest son, fell on his knees before Broderick and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got snipers in every nook and cranny, and they¡¯ve got all the guns in the house.¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready for Jorge¡¯sing. If he dares toe¡­¡± The voice stopped. The silence of the Stafford family was broken by the sudden sound of a jet engine over the back garden. Jorge stood at the door of the cabin and looked down at the manor. He waved and ordered the fighter jet tond slowly. Then, ncing at Rnd and others from a distance, Jorge said softly, ¡°So you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Show me what you have and don¡¯t let me down!¡± On the ground, the expressions of Rnd, Cason, and Broderick were different. Rnd gripped the metal cane in his hand tighter, his face tight. Cason quickly took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates. Broderick frowned as he looked up at the descending jet, his eyes squinting. ¡°Is it the fighter jet of War God Temple? You ¡­ You are from War God Temple! Chapter 250 Chapter 250 The God of War Chapter 250 There were not many types of exclusive fighter jets of War God Temple. N?velDrama.Org owns this. In the Daclustein Kingdom, the military was equipped with Jet-5 and Jet-6. Only the most elite fighters were equipped with Jet-6. Fighters of War God Temple were all equipped with the most advanced Jet- 6. Those fighter jets were painted with blizzards or red dragons, representing different designations. Mr. Green¡¯s personal fighter jet was equipped with a blizzard, symbolizing the harsh environment of Country D! ¡°You recognize the fighter jet of War God Temple. You¡¯ve got a good eye.¡± The eagle winged fighter jet was less than a hundred meters above the ground. Jorge leaped up and landed slowly in front of Broderick. Then, Jorge shook his head gently. ¡°Well, now that I¡¯m here, the end will not change. The Stafford family will fall! ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡± Broderick sneered, looking more confident. Broderick might have been a little scared if some other forces were here against the Stafford family. However, Jorge was from War God Temple and novelxo fast updatethings would be interesting. Elport Province was one of the four northern provinces, and War God Temple¡¯s base was in the north! Broderick¡¯s expression softened as he nced at Jorge carefully beforeughing. ¡°You¡¯re the supreme Lord of War God, in charge of four Grand War Masters, nine Grand War Kings, and one hundred and eight generals. You¡¯re of great power. Am I right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jorge nodded gently, smiling. Theposition of War God Temple¡¯s top ranks was not a secret in the kingdom. But their identity, age, appearance, background, and strength were kept closely guarded to all but the King of Country D ¡­ Even the other major legions in the kingdom only knew a little about it and absolutely could not find out the details! ¡°Since you are from War God Temple, you must have heard of the Fire Legion.¡± Broderick straightened his back and said with a smile, ¡°The Monroe family, one of the five great families in the kingdom, established the Fire Legion at the behest of the King of Country D. The Monroes joined hands with War God Temple many times to guard the border. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Jorge smiled. The Fire Legion had a total of 80,000 elite soldiers. They were repeatedly defeated at the northern border and asked War God Temple for help many times. As its ally, War God Temple naturally gave the Fire Legion a hand and saved them out of trouble. Speaking of which, the Fire Legion owed War God Temple big. If a price tag was put on the favor, it would be the equivalent of buying a medium-sized country! ¡°The deputymander of the Fire Legion¡¯s second war zone, Emmett Reilly, known as the Bravest War King. He¡¯s my distant rtive.¡± Broderick raised his head proudly, threatening. ¡°Young man, now that you know about the rtionship between the Stafford family and the Bravest War King, are you still going to go against us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart. You should know when to stop! As long as you are willing to make peace, I will not make it difficult for you or hold you ountable for killing a few of the Staffords and those guardians! ¡°What? Is that up to you?¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. He looked into Broderick¡¯s eyes and softly said, ¡°As I say, I will kill all the Staffords.¡± ¡°If you want me to change my mind, you¡¯re gonna need at least a big shot. As for the Bravest War King, I¡¯m sorry. He is just a small potato!¡± Broderick was stunned at first but then smiled broadly instead of ring up. ¡°Young man, that sounds arrogant, doesn¡¯t it? You aren¡¯t afraid of the Bravest War King. How about the ck me War Master? The Bravest War King is the best general under the ck me War Master. If the ck me War Master is here, you will fill your pants!¡± Jorgeughed! He originally nned to destroy the Stafford family directly but never expected that Broderick would threaten him with ck me War Master. The Fire Legion only had two Grand War Masters. ck me War Master was one of them, known as themander of the Fire Legion¡¯s second war zone. He was saved by War God Temple¡¯s four Grand War Masters on the battlefield, so he was extremely grateful to War God Temple. ck me War Master just treated the Stafford family with contempt! ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense.¡± Jorge smiled and waved at Broderick. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to die, I will give you a chance. If you can invite the ck me War Master here, I will consider giving the Staffords a chance to live!¡± Broderick raised his eyebrows and a mocking smile appeared on his wrinkled face. ¡°Young man, how can you still be so arrogant? Good, good!¡± With that, Broderick took out an old phone from his coat and slowly dialed a number. Broderick called the Bravest War King of the Fire Legion to take Jorge down a peg or two Chapter 251 Chapter 251 The God of War Chapter 251 At the base of the Second Battalion of the Fire Legion, the Northwest Territory of the Daclustein Kingdom. Emmett, who dressed in military attire, was now discussing with a middle-aged man dressed in ck armor with twenty or so upper echelons of the Second Battalion. They were chatting andughing in full swing in front of the satellite cloud picture. This was a military drill organized by the Fire Legion. The red and blue sides, represented by giant arrows, were having a fierce battle. It was clear that the battle had entered a white-hot stage. In Emmett¡¯s pocket, his private phone continued to vibrate. He took out his phone and nced at it. Frowned slightly, he turned around and quietly walked to the side. Then the call was picked up. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Broderick?¡± At the same time. In the backyard of the Stafford¡¯s Mansion, Broderick held an old-fashioned mobile phone and nced at Jorge¡¯s face. Then he chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Reilly. It is only because¡­¡± After recounting what had happened earlier, Broderick directly provoked in a low tone, ¡°This person came from the War God Temple. Two years ago, he had already retired. He was extremely arrogant. Not only did he look down on you, he even offended the ck me War Master. He has gone too far. Mr. Reilly, he needs a lesson!¡± Emmett raised his finger and tapped on the surface of the phone slowly, his lips curling into a cold smile. novelxo fast update He wondered, ¡°A War God Temple¡¯s retired warrior actually disrespected the ck me War Master? How dare he!¡± ¡°Emmett?¡± Not far away, the ck-armored man nced over and said with a smile, ¡°What? Is there anything private?¡± Emmett immediately hung up the phone and quickly walked to the ck-armored man. Emmett cupped his fists and bowed respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sebastian, Broderick, the old master of the Stafford family, said that¡­¡± He repeated what had happened to the Stafford family and then said in a cold voice, ¡°If that guy is still a member of the War God Temple, I will note to you. But this person has already retired and he even offended you. He absolutely can not be forgiven!¡± The ck-armored man, themander of the Second Battalion of the Fire Legion, looked at the satellite image in front of him and smiled. ¡°The military drill is going to end soon and there is no suspense as a result. I have time.¡± With that, he raised his hand and waved it slightly. ¡°Emmett, follow me to the Stafford¡¯s Mansion. I want to see who has the guts to ignore me!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rumblings echoed in the air¡­ Three minutester, an anti-gravity engine fighter jet painted with ck mes rose into the air from the Northwest Territory and headed toward Elport Province. ¡°Mr. Broderick.¡± Sitting in the cabin, Emmett used the satellite channel topile a simple message and send it to Broderick. ¡°Tell that brat that Mr. Sebastian has already set off. He will arrive at the Stafford¡¯s Mansion in about half an hour!¡± ¡°Let him wait and see!¡± ¡­ In the backyard of the Stafford¡¯s Mansion. After reading the message, Broderick was full of smiles. He waved his phone at Jorge a few times, and then saidcently, ¡°Did you see that? The ck me War Master and the Bravest War King are about to arrive. Even if you want to run, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote!¡± ¡°Run?¡± Jorge looked up at the distant horizon and shook his head. ¡°A frog at the bottom of a well will never know the vastness of the sky. From the moment you encroached on things about the Ocean City, the Stafford family is destined to be doomed.¡± ¡°Whether theye or not will not affect the oue. The Stafford family ising to an end today!¡± Broderick raised his eyebrows and sneered. He was almost a hundred years old and had witnessed the notable sess of the Stafford family. It was one of the four great families of the north. They had profound connections with the locals and also he had made friends with all kinds of great forces. It could be said that the Stafford family was deeply rooted! No one could shake the Stafford family! With the rtionship of Emmett and Fernando, the Stafford family could be considered extremely powerful! The power that the Stafford family could erupt at critical moments was unimaginable to ordinary people! ¡°Since you don¡¯t repent, I will say no more.¡± Broderick said with a sneer on his face. Then, he looked up at the sky. ¡°In half an hour, the ck me War Master will arrive. We will see who will win!¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. Then, he turned around with his back to Broderick and Rnd. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up. The ck me War Master? ¡°I will wait here!¡± Jorge thought Chapter 252 Chapter 252 The God of War Chapter 252 Soon half an hour passed¡­ There flew the ck-smoked fighter jet in the sky, with a ck me covering it. Itnded slowly in the back garden of the Stafford¡¯s Mansion before brushing past the War God Temple, which was hovering at a low altitude. The electric cabin door quickly opened. Two figures strode towards Broderick one after another, with the other subordinates bowing. ¡°Fernando, Mr. Reilly!¡± Broderick was overjoyed. He quickly led Rnd and Cason forward to greed, his face full of smiles. ¡°We¡¯re really honored to have guests like you. I¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his sentences. You said you¡¯d kill me. Emmett was wearing fire-colored armor, with an alloy battle saber at his waist. Now his left hand was on the hilt of the saber. He waved his hand at Broderick. Then, he looked at Jorge¡¯s back and sneered, ¡°Is he the one who spoke those arrogant words to Fernando?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Broderick wasn¡¯t annoyed at the interruption at all. He smiled obsequiously. ¡°I tried to persuade him, but he was stubborn. He showed no respect to Fernando and you at all. ¡°In my opinion, he is a supercilious man. We must give him heavy punishment!¡± Emmett narrowed his eyes, his left hand still grasping the hilt of his saber. He shouted at Jorge, ¡°Turn around!¡± But Jorge did not do that. novelxo fast update Hepletely ignored Emmett and Fernando! Ever since they arrived, he had been standing there quietly with his hands behind his back. He did not care about what had happened here. Instead, he was enjoying the beautiful scenery here, with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve retired, you can still use War God Temple¡¯s fighter jets. You are indeed not an ordinary man.¡± Fernando, dressed in ck armor, sized up Jorge¡¯s back and smirked. ¡°Let me guess. Before you retire, you were a warrior in the War God Temple, right? ¡°I have seen a few of the one hundred and eight warriors of the War God Temple. The organization indeed enjoys a high status, but you¡¯re only a warrior. How dare you act so impudently in front of me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be punished at least for being disrespectful even if the Lord knows this!¡± As soon as Fernando finished speaking, Emmett suddenly unsheathed his saber before Fernando ordered him. His move produced a sharp sound that sounded like it was cutting paper in the air. ¡°No matter who you are, turn around now! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you dare to be like this, I will immediately punish you ording to militaryw. I will kill you!¡± Next to him, the Staffords looked at each other, with joy in their eyes. Originally, they thought that no matter how arrogant Jorge was, he would lower himself and bow to these two great figures. But surprisingly, Jorgepletely ignored the two big shots. He was simply courting death! After all, there were only nine Grand War Masters in the Daclustein Kingdom, with four in the War God Temple. Even the King of Country D would show respect to Fernando. So if one offended him, it was offending the Fire Legion and the entire military of this country. It was a fatal crime! ¡°Few people are qualified to ask me to turn around.¡± Jorge remained there. He could feel the sharp de strength from Emmett, but he onlyughed softly, ¡°ording to the militaryw, if a warrior offends his leader, he will either receive confinement for three months or demerit. ¡°You said you¡¯d kill me. I really want to know where did you get such militaryw? And¡­ Are you sure you are going to kill me?¡± Emmett frowned, and then sneered, ¡°Boy, are you using militaryw to fight against me? ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Sebastian is at the top of everything in the Fire Legion. His words are military law. If you dare to offend him, you could only die!¡± Jorge smiled faintly, still with his back to the others, his voice joking. ¡°Mr. Sebastian, did you hear what Mr. Reilly said?¡± The Staffords could no longer hold back before Fernando replied. Broderick was the most obvious one. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s back, his face full of malice. ¡°Mr. Sebastian, this man is crazy and shows no respect for you. He is unforgivable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Rnd, the current head of the Stafford family, also had a vicious expression on his face. ¡°Mr. Sebastian, there is no need to waste words with him. He is courting death. I¡¯m willing to kill him!¡± Fernando frowned, the smile on his face slowly disappearing. He had never seen Jorge¡¯s face. But he found Jorge¡¯s voice somewhat familiar. It was just that he failed to remember when he had heard it. ¡°Your voice¡­¡± Fernando quickly recalled, his gaze fixed on Jorge¡¯s back. Jorge¡¯s voice gradually matched with the terrifying existence in the depths of his memories. Then his voice suddenly became somewhat stiff. ¡°You, you¡­ Are you the one who represents the engine of the country and enjoys the respect of people in all small counties?¡± Fernando did not dare to ask another question. He wanted to know whether the young man was Jorge, the legendary existence, the most powerful War King, enjoying the same status as the King of Country D Chapter 253 Chapter 253 The God of War Chapter 253 The phrase representing the engine of the country and enjoying the respect of people in all small counties was not a joke, but the truth. The War God Temple overwhelmed every corner of the world. Whenever it was, there was admiration and respect. With such an organization, no one dared to attack the country! As for the Lord, Jorge, he had won many extraordinary battles, an achievement great enough to put in history books! His existence was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even among people enjoying high status in the Daclustein Kingdom, only a few knew his real name! ¡°Mr. Sebastian, what are you talking about?¡± At that moment, Broderick noticed that something was wrong. He carefully moved to the side of Fernando and probed, ¡°Are you asking for his name? He is Jorge Green, the man retiring from the War God Temple. He is now the son-inw of the Easton family.¡± Jorge Green! Fernando¡¯s body swayed, and thest trace of a smile on his facepletely disappeared. His body that was enveloped under his ck armor could not help but tremble slightly. It was him! Fernando was right! He was Jorge, a name that could impress the world, the Lord of War God, an invincible man leading one hundred thousand elites. He had four Grand War Masters and nine Grand War Kings. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Now Jorge finally turned his head and said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Fernando. Am I right?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fernando looked at Jorge¡¯s face andughed bitterly in his heart. He no longer suspected it. He was right. The young man standing in front of him was Jorge, who had saved the Fire Legion several times. Besides, Jorge had defeated eight nations in the northern region. He had a monstrous reputation and great strength. There was only one Jorge in the Daclustein Kingdom!¡±Mr. novelxo fast updateGreen¡­¡± A bitter smile hung on Fernando¡¯s face. He opened his mouth, about to call Jorge ¡°Lord¡±, but then he closed it. He did not dare to reveal Jorge¡¯s true identity. He bent very low and cupped his fists to greet Jorge. He was smiling bitterly. ¡°If I had known that it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fernando¡¯s humble behavior stunned Emmett and the Staffords. They didn¡¯t know what ¡°Mr. Green¡± represented, but they knew how terrifying Fernando was! As one of the two Grand War Masters in the Fire Legion, Fernando was powerful, his martial art only secondary to the War King of Fire, the head of the Fire Legion. On the whole, he could definitely rank in the top twenty in the military! But with such an identity and strength, he still bent down in front of Jorge and humbly said to Jorge. So who exactly was Jorge? ¡°Mr. Sebastian¡­¡± Emmett¡¯s heart trembled. He quickly sheathed his alloy saber and walked to Fernando¡¯s side. His throat dried up. ¡°This man, he¡­ He is¡­¡± Fernando¡¯s expression changed. Idiot! Fernando thought, ¡®Are you not able to know the Lord¡¯s identity now? How dare you call him by his name? Do you want to die? Don¡¯t drag me down!¡¯ But he only said, ¡°Shut up!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think any further. He shouted angrily and cupped his hands again, very lowly. ¡°Mr. Green, Emmett was born to be like this. He is not showing any disrespect at all.¡± As he spoke, he turned to stare at Emmett and roared, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and ask for forgiveness from Mr. Green!¡± He was talking about asking for forgiveness, but not saying sorry! In the Fire Legion, the two sentences hadpletely different meanings. One just needed to bend down, bow his head, say sorry, and toast the receiver when he was making an apology. But asking for forgiveness waspletely different. He had to half-kneel in front of the receiver! ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± As the number one subordinate under Fernando, Emmett had a great status. However, he had never seen Jorge¡¯s face. Although he hesitated for a while, he still did not dare to disobey Fernando. His left leg was slightly bent. Then he got down on one knee. With his left knee on the ground, his hands putting together to sp his fists, he lowered his head, and said with a great grievance, ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Green. It¡¯s my fault!¡± But the truth was he didn¡¯t know what the fault was! ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s your fault at all.¡± Jorge smiled faintly and slowly stepped forward. He casually pulled out the alloy saber from Emmett¡¯s waist. His finger slowly slid along the de and then he flicked it. A bang came. Then the high-strength saber was shattered by Jorge¡¯s finger. The extremely sharp saber became pieces and flew in all directions. Then they crushed against the air and showed visible scarlet light. A sound came. Emmett¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His expression froze as if he had seen a ghost. And his heart almost stopped beating! His saber was a masterpiece made by the technology department of the country. It was even resistant to an anti-equipment sniper rifle. But now it was like a fragile leaf in Jorge¡¯s hand. How powerful this Gorge was! Even Fernando could not do this. ¡°It seems that you have been conquered.¡± Jorge looked at the shocked expression on Emmett¡¯s face and chuckled. He then turned to look at the three people from the Stafford family. He said indifferently, ¡°I said that the Stafford family would be destroyed. But you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°How about now? Chapter 254 Chapter 254 The God of War Chapter 254 The moment Fernando bowed to Jorge and cupped his fists, the Staffords were already panicking. They were more shocked and scared when they saw Emmett half kneeling at Jorge. The pores all over their bodies were trembling. When Jorge easily destroyed the alloy saber, they even stopped breathing. They now were regretting and desperate. Theirplex emotions were changing on their faces. They wished that time could turn back, and that they could p themselves in the faces. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Broderick had never been so desperate in his past years. Calm as he was, he now did not know what to do. He copied Emmett¡¯s action and suddenly half-knelt, looking regretful. ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m so sorry to offend you. I didn¡¯t know your identity. Please forgive us. Forgive my family. After all¡­ After all, we have four hundred members!¡± What he said was not exaggerated. The Stafford family had lived in the north for hundreds of years. After generations of hard work, the family had long been flourishing. Now the Staffords can be seen in almost every corner of the country. Some of them were doing business and some started a family martial arts training center. They had countless businesses. Their family book showed that they now had more than four hundred members, a lot of which were infants and children who were in primary school. Even the King of Country D could not just watch if Jorge killed so many people. ¡°Idiot.¡± Fernando sneered as he looked at the kneeling Broderick. What did the Lord of War God look like? novelxo fast update He had killedrge numbers of people. The allied armies in Country D, with millions of soldiers, had invaded the territory of the Daclustein Kingdom several times. But Jorge had killed at least eight hundred of their Grand War Kings and Grand War Masters. So the four hundred Staffords were nothing whenpared to them. Even if the family was destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t impact anything! ¡°When an avnchees, every snowke is attributable.¡± Jorge was expressionless. His voice was icy. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. From the moment you caused trouble in Ocean City, the Stafford family¡¯s fate was already decided. Never doubt my determination. When I say I¡¯m going to destroy you, I mean all of you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly turned around, his gaze firm, ¡°Fernando, get ready and take the order! ¡°Take all children and babies and teach them. As for the rest of the Stafford family, kill all of them!¡± Jorge sentenced the Stafford family to death! Actually, Fernando was not under the War God Temple. But themand of the War God Temple Lord was no different from that of King of Country D. They were from different sectors, but their words both carried the same invible power. One day has passed¡­ It only took one day to make it happen. On this day, the entire country was in turmoil. All the Staffords with their names in their family book were killed, including those abroad. Only minors were allowed to be alive. ¡°The Stafford family is gone.¡± A dayter, in the Stafford¡¯s Mansion, Fernando stood alone in front of Jorge. He bowed and cupped his fists, his expression extremely respectful. ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯ve finished the mission. Please give me your instructions!¡± Jorge shook his head lightly. To ordinary people, the destruction of the Stafford family was an earth-shattering thing. It couldn¡¯t be done even if the other three great families in the north do it jointly. But to Jorge, it was just a piece of cake. N?velDrama.Org owns this. It was just a small family to him and its destruction wouldn¡¯t bother him at all. ¡°Tell His Majesty.¡± With a wave of his hand, he said softly, ¡°The Stafford family has vited thew. You asked to destroy them for the interest of the people. Now you¡¯ve nipped evil in the bud. You havemitted a meritorious deed once. ¡°After long-time consideration, you¡¯ve decided to transfer the Stafford family¡¯s assets to apany in the domestic medical industry, the New-Easton Group in Ocean City. ¡°Wish peace for the country!¡± Fernando¡¯s body turned solemn as he maintained his bowing posture. He was filled with emotion. Jorge¡¯s words had brought aplete end to the Stafford family incident. No one would find out anything about this matter. As for the New-Easton Group, it could gain this benefit effortlessly. What did power and dominance look like? Jorge had shown them vividly. ¡°Go and report.¡± With that, Jorge turned to board the eagle winged fighter jet beside him. It was time to return to Ocean City after a day¡¯s dy in the Stafford family. What would Roselyn¡¯s reaction be after receiving suchrge assets from the Stafford family? He really wanted to see the expression on her pretty face. She must be surprised, right Chapter 255 Chapter 255 The God of War Chapter 255 That afternoon in the Easton family¡­ ¡°Is this true?¡± In the living room, with Liv in her arms, Roselyn was chatting with Albert, Aleena, Edward, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and the paralyzed Kaleb. They stared at Emmett, who was in armor, their voices trembling. ¡°May I ask if what you said is true? Did Mr. Sebastian really give us the Stafford family¡¯s assets?¡± Emmett handed over the delivery transfer notice to Roselyn. He then chuckled, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Easton. Congrattions, everyone. It¡¯s true! ¡°Now that I¡¯ve given you the notice, I have to go back to report on my mission. Goodbye.¡± With that, he led his two private subordinates back to the Fire Legion by jet. In the living room of the Easton family, there was a long silence. After a few minutes, Roselyn held the notice shakily. Tears of joy came out novelxo fast updateof her eyes. She raised her hand to cover her red lips and choked. What a surprise! She didn¡¯t do anything. She just went to work and lived her life normally. Originally, she was worried that something bad would happen to Jorge when he went to the Stafford family. Several times, she really wanted to call him. But she heard such good news within only a day! All the assets of the Stafford family were taken over by the New-Easton Group. She didn¡¯t expect this windfall. ¡°Old Master Easton, did you hear that?¡± Edward sat in his wheelchair, looking at the excited Kaleb, his voice trembling. ¡°Our family has risen! The Stafford family is such a big family. They are famous in the country. Now their assets are all ours!¡± Although Kaleb couldn¡¯t speak, he could hear it. At that moment, tears were flowing down his face and his throat was buzzing. He was really excited. Before he was paralyzed, he wanted his family to be a second-rate family in Ocean City, and his ultimate goal was to turn it into a first-ss one. But now, the Easton family is already the richest family in Ocean City, even in Hayden Province! ¡°Dad, Edward¡­¡± Tears welled up in Albert¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward and grabbed Edward and Kaleb¡¯s wrists. His words were incoherent. ¡°It is great! It is so great! The dreams of our generations have finallye true! The richest family in Ocean City, in Hayden Province¡­ We have made it!¡± Aleena wiped her tears to the side, crying andughing. When she was expelled from the family by Kaleb, she wasining and vented all her grievances on Jorge. Now she finally knew Jorge¡¯s power. He had brought her such great glory! Although Emmett did not tell them anything, they could know that such a miracle must be done by Jorge! ¡°Now Jorge should be back, right?¡± Aleena wiped away her tears and nced at the door a few times. ¡°Roselyn, hurry up and call the company to arrange a business banquet. All the higher-ups have to attend. We¡¯ll celebrate it for Jorge. Tell them to book the best hotel and the most expensive banquet!¡± Roselyn carried Liv, tears still hanging on her pretty face, but she could not hide her smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let the Public Rtions Department arrange it immediately!¡± As she spoke, she put Liv on the sofa beside her. She immediately took out her phone and called the Public Rtions Department. At the moment¡­ In the Public Rtions Department of the New-Easton Group¡­ Heather, a mature professional woman in her early forties, was holding the office phone in her, her face rosy and her voice trembling slightly. ¡°Ms. Easton, I was just about to call you. I didn¡¯t expect you to call me¡­ ¡°Just half an hour ago, I had a business negotiation with some of our partners. They didn¡¯t reveal it at first. But I managed to get the information halfway through the negotiation!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. In the living room, Roselyn¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She did not even care about the banquet. ¡°What is it? Is it very serious?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very serious!¡± Heather¡¯s face was pale and her voice was filled with despair. ¡°Immortal Serum, our leading product, has already had duplicates in the market. The effect is not that good. ¡°However, the price is only half of our product! Chapter 256 Chapter 256 The God of War Chapter 256 ¡°Imitations are half cheaper¡­¡± In the living room of the Easton¡¯s house, Roselyn clutched her phone tightly as she listened to Heather¡¯s report. Her beautiful face was pale. Things were screwed! The Immortal Serum developed by the New-Easton Group could improve the cirction of the human body and enhance cell activity. It could greatly improve the physical condition of middle-aged and old people. It could dy aging to a certain extent. Afternding on the market, it immediately caused a strong response. Ever since the form was stolenst time, the group¡¯s researchers had devoted all themselves to the new ration of the medicine. They had made much ount of the confidentiality work. It was impossible for it to be leaked. Why would there be imitations in the market? How did those imitators do it? ¡°Imitation in drugs is verymon in the medical industry.¡± In the Public Rtions Department of the New-Easton Group, Heather had a bitter expression on her face as the telephone in her hand trembled slightly. ¡°I have asked the researchers. They said that it was not difficult to copy the drug. As long as the Immortal Serum was deconstructed in reverse, the drugponents could be quickly analyzed¡­¡± ¡°Imitations in the market might be created through this method!¡± In the living room, Roselyn shook her head silently, her eyes filled with sadness. What was the point of knowing how the imitations were made? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As long as there were imitations in the market, thepetitiveness of the Immortal Serum would inevitably have a rapid decline. Although the effect of the pirated medicine might be a bit worse, their price was low! Most consumers pay special attention to the price! They would only buy the cheaper one! The loss of the New-Easton Group might not be too big in the short term. But if it continued to develop, the market resources that they had obtained uneasily might suffer from aplete loss! ¡°Ms. Cameron, give me some time. Let me think about it¡­¡± Roselyn choked with sobs. She could no longer continue and hung up the call. novelxo fast update With desperation, Roselyn couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°We have just taken over the Stafford¡¯s business. This is so inspiring. But no matter how big the scale of our business is, it still needs to be supported by high-end products, and the Immortal Serum is the lifeline of our business! Now that the lifeline is cut off, what should we do?¡± As Roselyn lost in thought, she was cued, ¡°Roselyn?¡± People in the living room sensed Roselyn¡¯s abnormality and asked tentatively, ¡°Is there anything wrong with thepany?¡± Roselyn smiled bitterly. Just as she was about to speak¡­ ¡°Everything¡¯s fine!¡± At this time, the door of the living room was opened from the outside. Jorge walked in slowly with a smile on his face. He had returned from Elport Province by an eagle winged fighter jet. As soon as the nended, he received a report from Davon. It was about an imitation drug incident. ¡°Although the imitations are hateful, theyck the most important raw materials, the Tiger Chewing Grass!¡± Jorge walked to Roselyn and said with a smile, ¡°We have built a cultivation base in Laxton County to solve the problem of raw materials. The tiger chew grass produced in other areas is very rare. This is a hurdle that they can¡¯t bypass!¡± Roselyn was stunned at first, then her face was full of joy. Jorge was right! The reason why they chose to build a factory in Laxton County was that the climate there was suitable. It was the perfect environment for Tiger Chewing Grass to grow. Without enough Tiger Chewing Grass, those imitationpanies could only produce small quantities. The impact on the New-Easton Group was minimal! ¡°Jorge, you are right. I was too upset to remember that!¡± As she said, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Then, she quickly took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ms. Cameron now and tell her not to worry. We¡­¡± Her voice came to an abrupt stop! Just as Roselyn was about to dial, the phone screen automatically lit up and someone unfamiliar called in. ¡°The number belongs to¡­ Mandeville?¡± Roselyn came to a halt. Then, she looked down at the caller ID on her phone and hesitated for a moment. Her slender fingers gently swiped across the screen and picked up the phone. ¡°Hey!¡± On the phone, a slightly hoarse middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded with mockery, ¡°Is that Ms. Easton from the New-Easton Group? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± The man on the phone said with obvious contempt. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Roselyn was slightly puzzled. She said softly, ¡°Who is that please?¡± ¡°This is Killian Robinson from the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group speaking!¡± Killian obviously did not intend to hide his identity. He sneered proudly in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Easton, the New-Easton Group has imitated our products and caused serious damage to our economic interests. You¡¯d better give us an exnation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Roselyn was dumbfounded on the spot. It took her a long time to gradually recover from the shock. Were the imitations that appeared on the market the work of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group? Not only did they infringe on the health products patent of the New-Easton Group illegally, but now they even brought suit against the victim! ¡°Ms. Easton, you are mad now, right?¡± After a cold smile, Killian continued confidently, ¡°Ms. Easton, why don¡¯t you take a look at your mailbox? I have prepared you some gifts. I believe you will like them very much.¡± ¡°So interesting!¡± After a wildugh from Killian, the phone was hung up Chapter 257 Chapter 257 The God of War Chapter 257 ¡°Killian¡­ Bastard!¡± Listening to the beep sounding from her phone, Roselyn could not help but curse at this moment, even though she was taught to be polite since she was a child. Shameless! If it was a normal businesspetition, she would not be so angry. But what the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group had done had gone beyond the bottom line. Not only did they ignore the patent rights of the New-Easton Group, but they even imed that the New-Easton Group had giarized the patent. They were so outrageous! ¡°Roselyn, here it is. Yourptop!¡± At this time, Aleena had already taken Roselyn¡¯sptop from her bedroom. She handed it to Roselyn in a hurry. When Roselyn turned on theputer and logged into the enterprise mailbox, Roselyn¡¯s eyes turned red. They had received awyer¡¯s letter sent by Killian¡¯swyer team, in which there was a quality verification of the imitations, a health product invention patent, and a notice letter! They obviously came well-prepared! ¡°Fake! All of these are fake!¡± After reading the documents, Roselyn was so angry that her delicate body trembled and her tears almost flowed out. ¡°It took us half a year to finish the application for the patent, the clinical experiments as well as the market research for the Immortal Serum! They had taken away our hard work! All of it!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes gradually turn gloomy. Killian from the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Arrogant bastard! ¡°What the hell is Killian trying to do?¡± The more Roselyn thought about it, the more she felt wronged. She held back the tears in her eyes and took out her phone again to call Killian. In less than three seconds, the call went through. ¡°Well.¡± On the phone, Killian spoke with a hoarse voice and sneered, ¡°Ms. Easton, I was wondering if you would call me after reading the documents. It seems that I was right. You are anxious!¡± Roselyn clutched her phone tightly and bit her lip hard. ¡°Mr. Robinson, what do you mean? The fakes never win. I am not afraid of you. Neither will the New-Easton Group!¡± novelxo fast update ¡°Funny!¡± Killianughed arrogantly, his voice filled with ridicule. ¡°Ms. Easton, since you are not afraid, why are you calling me? Let¡¯se straight to the point. If we sue the New-Easton Group for the patent, you will definitely lose. The sky-highpensation is enough to bankrupt you!¡± ¡°Transfer the cultivation base to me if you don¡¯t want to go bankrupt. I like the Tiger Chewing Grass there!¡± Roselyn froze on the spot, her face full of despair. So that was the case! No wonder Killian prepared those papers. It was for thewsuit, to threaten the New-Easton Group, and to obtain the cultivation base in Laxton County! Both the Immortal Serum and the imitations needed the Tiger Chewing Grass as it was the most important raw material! The Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group was too vicious. They wanted topletely break the lifeline of the New-Easton Group! ¡°We have put in painstaking effort in building the cultivation base. I won¡¯t give it to anyone!¡± Roselyn bit her lip so hard that it almost broke. She said with a lump in her throat, ¡°Mr. Robinson, just stop it! The Immortal Serum is the real one. You are the one that giarized!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± Killianughed and said in a lewd tone, ¡°Ms. Easton, you should be very clear about the strength of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group. We ranked in the top three in the country. It¡¯s not something to be underestimated!¡± ¡°The New-Easton Group will lose in thewsuit without a doubt. The best result will be bankruptcy! If you don¡¯t want to go bankrupt¡­ Well, I heard that you are the most beautiful woman in Ocean City. I like beautiful women. Ms. Easton, you know what I mean, right?¡± Roselyn waspletely frozen, her face full of disbelief. Killian not only wanted the cultivation base but her! Such a jerk! ¡°Roselyn.¡± Jorge reached out to hand up the phone for her. Then he put his arm around Roselyn¡¯s shoulder and smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time with him. I¡¯m going to Mandeville today.¡± Roselyn was stunned at first, then shook her head bitterly. What was the use of going to Mandeville? Killian¡¯s requirements were clear. He was determined to get the cultivation base in Laxton County. He would not ept anypromise! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait for me.¡± With a smile on his face, Jorge turned around and walked to the door of the living room. The moment he entered the corridor, the smile on his facepletely disappeared and was reced by a gloomy look. Good for you, Killian. Just wait and see Chapter 258 Chapter 258 The God of War Chapter 258 On the northern outskirts of Mandevilley the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Industrial Park, which was also on the southern part of the Daclustein Kingdom. As the chairman of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group, Killian rarely worked at thepany but traveled abroad meantime handling the business affairs through telmuting. He enjoyed the superior life brought by money and status. At that moment. Killian was standing on the rooftop of a luxurious vi on the northern outskirts which was about 9.3 miles away from the industrial park. In only a pair of big underpants, he held a pair of binocrs in his hand as he watched the countless cargo trucks in the industrial park triumphantly. Those cargo trucks were all filled with imitations of the Immortal Serum. They had earned more than 1 billion in profit in less than a week. As the drugs were continuously sold, the profit was growing rapidly! ¡°Mr. Robinson, look. I brought Roselyn here!¡± Behind Killian, a young figure quickly walked over with a ttering expression, followed by a coquettish girl wearing a miniskirt. ¡°Mr. Robinson, look! Does she look like Roselyn?¡± The girl indeed looked like Rosalyn. She was tall and had heavy makeup on her face. Her fair long legs looked especially sexy under the sunlight. It was obvious that she had applied a lot of skin-whitening powder to them. ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all!¡± After looking at the flirtatious girl with an evil smile on his face, Killian swept a few more nces at the young man and chuckled, ¡°George, you are a member of the Eastons. You must hate Roselyn and her family very much!¡± The young man was exactly George! Back then, when Jeffery was killed and George was expelled by Kolton, George was homeless and had suffered a lot. He even begged on the streets until he recently joined Killian¡¯s side. The first thing he did was to take revenge on Roselyn! ¡°I searched for more than twenty nightclubs until I found her.¡± George pushed the coquettish girl to the front of Killian and said fawningly, ¡°Mr. Robinson, just enjoy it. I only have one request. Ruin Roselyn! Then the New-Easton Group will be mine! When the time comes, not only the cultivation base, I will also give you 50% of the shares of the New-Easton Group!¡± novelxo fast update Killian chuckled. Ever since George came to seek shelter, he had almost revealed all of the information he had on the New-Easton Group, including information about Jorge. Compared to the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group, even if Jorge knew some martial arts, he was still nothing! ¡°Alright, just go.¡± Killian waved his hand at George. Then he eagerly took off hisrge underpants and pounced on the nightclubdy who resembled Roselyn. George quickly turned around and smiled apologetically, ¡°Wish you have fun with ¡®Roselyn¡¯!¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the stairway. In this instant¡­ ¡°George, Killian.¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the end of the stairs. His tone was indifferent. ¡°Birds of the same feather flock together. You guys are dead!¡± Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, George was stunned on the spot, his eyes wide open. Jorge? ¡°Fuck!¡± On the other side, Killian had just pounced on the nightclubdy when he was startled by Jorge¡¯s voice. He quickly got up from thedy and hurriedly put on his big underpants. His face was full of rage. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± As he spoke, he roared at the courtyard of the vi, ¡°Where are the security guards? Bloody hell. Where did they go?¡± Apparently, he did not know Jorge. Since George came, he had told Killian nothing about Jorge but Jorge¡¯s name and that he was the son- inw of the Easton family. The distance between Ocean City and Mandeville was too far. It was more than 497 miles. Killian had only heard little about the situation in Hayden Province. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for the security staff.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Eyes on Killian, Jorge pointed at the courtyard and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Four guards and eight bodyguards are all down. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡± After a short pause, Killian quickly ran to the balcony railing to look down at the courtyard. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. They were all down! Two servants, a gardener, four guards, and eight elite bodyguards! All of them were lying in the yard in disorder. He and George didn¡¯t even hear a sound! ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Robinson!¡± At this time, George finally recovered from the amazement. He ran to Killian and pointed at Jorge, his voice trembling. ¡°He¡­ He is Roselyn¡¯s husband, Jorge. I have once told you. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 The God of War Chapter 259 Jorge? After a brief moment of panic, Killian stared at Jorge and slowly retreated. He said coldly, ¡°Why are you here? For Roselyn? George told me that your martial arts were very good¡­¡± As Killian spoke, he had retreated to the corner of the balcony. Next to him was a potted palm tree. Under the thick leaves was ayer of sandy soil, looking very t. Killian burst outughing. When Killian retreated to the side of the potted nt, he stretched out his right hand and took out a Desert Eagle from the sand under the leaves. He aimed the pistol at Jorge¡¯s forehead and grinned, saying, ¡°Even if you are a martial arts expert, so what? Jorge, I have a pistol!¡± After hearing this, Jorge smiled. Jorge didn¡¯t even look at the Desert Eagle in Killian¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°You sell generic versions of the Immortal Serum of the New-Easton Group and forge documents and threaten Roselyn to hand over the nting base. Killian, is this your own idea, or is it instigated by George?¡± He continued, ¡°Your answer determines your fate. Of course, you can lie as well. I don¡¯t care.¡± Killian blinked as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He was convulsed withughter. Afterughing for more than ten seconds, he tightly gripped the trigger with his right index finger and waved at George with his left hand, saying, ¡°Go to the living room on the first floor. There are handcuffs in the drawer of the coffee table. Bring them over immediately!¡± George quickly nodded. He turned around and ran downstairs. In less than half a minute, he ran back with a pair of silver-white handcuffs in his hand. He red at Jorge and then shouted, ¡°Mr. Robinson!¡± Killian aimed the Desert Eagle at Jorge and waved his hand at George with a sneer on his face, saying, ¡°Put the handcuffs on him! If he dares to resist, I will shoot him!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± George sneered and quickly walked behind Jorge. George twisted Jorge¡¯s arms behind his back and clipped a pair of handcuffs on his wrists. Only then did George feelpletely at ease. He shouted at Killian, ¡°Mr. Robinson, he is cuffed!¡± George cuffed Jorge tightly so that Jorge couldn¡¯t break free! novelxo fast update Killian was relieved. He looked at Jorge and sneered, ¡°Jorge, even if you are a martial arts expert, so what?¡± He continued, ¡°You dared to barge into my vi and even hurt my people. You want to stand up for Roselyn, right? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± George was even more arrogant than Killian as he stared at Jorge, egging Killian on, ¡°Mr. Robinson, don¡¯t spare him. Shoot him now!¡± George continued saying, ¡°As long as we kill Jorge, the New-Easton Group will no longer have anything to rely on. I can snatch the New-Easton Group back and give you half of the shares. No, I¡¯ll give you 60%!¡± A faint sneer of satisfaction crossed Killian¡¯s face. Killian finally captured Jorge, so he wanted to torture Jorge before killing Jorge! ¡°Jorge!¡± Killian walked forward with the Desert Eagle in his hand. He aimed the pistol at Jorge and then laughed, saying, ¡°Roselyn is the number one beauty in Ocean City. I have long wanted to have sex with her!¡± He continued saying, ¡°Now that you are in my hands, take a guess, will she willingly sleep with me to save you?¡± After saying that, Killian took out his phone from his pocket and was about to call Roselyn. ¡°Killian.¡± Jorge¡¯s hands were handcuffed behind his back, but his expression remained calm. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me an answer to my question just now. Now, the answer is no longer important.¡± Killian was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of ridicule. He said, ¡°You are such a poser! I¡­¡± Before Killian finished his words, Jorge swept his arms slightly with a calm face. The reinforced handcuffs made of the high-strength alloy were easily cracked by Jorge. The skin on his wrists was not damaged at all, and there were not even any marks left! Jorge shouted, ¡°You¡¯re risking your neck!¡± Killian was shocked. He took two steps back. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and wanted to kill Jorge. ¡°You are too slow.¡± Jorge¡¯s tone was calm. The moment he spoke, he had appeared in front of Killian. He reached out his right hand like lightning and grabbed the Desert Eagle. Then, he used both of his hands to disassemble the pistol. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡­ In less than two seconds, the Desert Eagle waspletely dismantled by Jorge. More than twenty parts of the pistol fell to the ground with a tter. Even the bullets in the magazines were removed. The whole process was extremely smooth! On the rooftop of the vi, Killian, George, and the woman from the nightclub who looked like Roselyn were all dumbfounded! Jorge destroyed alloy handcuffs with his wrists and even dismantled the pistol in less than two seconds! They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°The pistol is gone, and you have nothing to rely on.¡± Jorge took the pistol apart and looked at Killian with a long face. He said softly, ¡°Roselyn is my wife. You just poked the bear!¡± ¡°Now, tell me, do you regret it? Chapter 260 Chapter 260 The God of War Chapter 260 Killian thought, ¡®Regret it?¡¯ He said, ¡°I have no regrets at all!¡± Although Killian was scared, he was still full of hauteur. He pulled George back a few steps, then suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing in the direction of the industrial park of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Do you see that? That is my industrial park!¡± He continued, ¡°I have tens of thousands of employees, dozens of directors, and more than 200 billion assets. Do you know what this means? It means that I¡¯m very important. Even the senior government officials in City J dare not offend me!¡± After that, Killian ran to the balcony railing, pointed at the cameras in the corner of the vi, and let out a loud guffaw. He said, ¡°Jorge, ever since you stepped into my vi, your every move was captured by the camera. This is the evidence. I have put the video on the hard disk and the cloud. It can¡¯t be deleted!¡± He said with a smile, ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t survive!¡± Jorge shook his head with a smile. He thought, ¡®Is this a threat?¡¯ He asked, ¡°The Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group should be your biggest reliance, right?¡± Jorge looked at Killian quietly and said, ¡°Selling generic medication is illegal, but you don¡¯t deserve to die.¡± He continued, ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked my wife!¡± Jorge said with a grave face, ¡°Next, I will destroy all your reliance one by one. You will soon feel the greatest despair in this world!¡± After saying that, he took out his phone from his pocket, quickly typed out a message, and sent it. The recipient was Malefic, the captain of the War God Temple¡¯s personal guards. He was no weaker than a Grand War King. Jorge told him to take action. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The War God Temple¡¯s personal guards moved at an unparalleled speed! In just a few minutes after Jorge sent the message, Malefic followed Jorge¡¯s instructions and directly used the special privileges of the War God Temple to deal the most fatal blow to the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group! Allpanies rted to the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group, such as the novelxo fast updateDrug Regtory Authority of Mandeville, financial institutions, market supervision department, electricity, water supplypany, and so on, and individuals rted to the group received strict orders from City J. Someone hadunched a major operation against the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group! In less than two hours, the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group with total assets of more than two billion was instantly destroyed! At that moment, Killian stood on the rooftop, and many people called him. A middle-aged man who was wailing sounded from the phone. He said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, something big happened!¡± He shouted, ¡°Our group was criticized by the government of City J, and all the previous vitions were exposed by the media. The market administration department also went all out to block the sales channels, the industrial park had a ckout, and the stock price plummeted. Mr. Robinson, it¡¯s all over!¡± Killian stood on the spot and a chill stole over his body. Since the establishment of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group, the group has experienced countless crises. Even the financial crisis that swept across the world in the past few years did not affect its normal operation. But this time, the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group was destroyed instantly. There was no chance to resist. In almost the blink of an eye, everything was over! Just as the call was hung up, another call came in. This time, it was a call from a middle-aged woman who was heart-wrenching. She said, ¡°Mr. Robinson! It¡¯s over! The domestic financial system has completely closed down on us, and our stock ispletely frozen. We are not allowed to engage in any transactions. They have even cut off ourst escape route. There is no hope!¡± Killian trembled and almost fainted. He knew that he was over. The people who called him were all worth ten billion. They were the directors of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group. They had the shares of the group and had terrifying connections. However, the seriousness of this matter had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Everyone maintained absolute silence. No one dared to help the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group. As the top three medicalpanies in the country, the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group had terrifying connections. However, it was destroyed quickly. At that moment, Killian finally reacted and looked at Jorge in front of him. He seemed to have gone mad and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you. It must be you! Jorge, you are the one behind the scenes. What exactly did you do? No! You can¡¯t beat me. I have an industrial park and many employees. It is impossible for the country to abandon me. Absolutely impossible!¡± As the Lord of War God, Jorge could do anything he wanted! He said, ¡°I said it before.¡± Jorge looked at Killian with a cold face and spoke in a condescending and indifferent tone, ¡°I said that I would destroy all your reliance, including your industrial park.¡± He continued, ¡°There are a total of twelve thousand four hundred and sixty-two employees. They won¡¯t be your amulets.¡± As Jorge spoke, he pointed at the telescope that had fallen to the ground. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t blink! Look carefully! Chapter 261 Chapter 261 The God of War Chapter 261 ¡°Industrial park, my industrial park¡­¡± The moment Jorge finished speaking, Killian trembled and rushed out of the room. He picked up the binocrs and rushed to the edge of the balcony. He looked in the direction of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Industrial Park in the distance. He was dumbfounded! About fifteen kilometers away, above the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Industrial Park, six eagle winged fighter jets with snowstorm patterns were circling. On the ground, more than a hundred ck cars blocked all the entrances and exits of the industrial park. In the industrial park, thousands of employees wearing uniforms of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group were walking out of the factory. Under the supervision of the Mandeville Labor Bureau, they quickly signed a resignation contract and left the industry park. They lost their jobs, so they should be depressed. But everyone looked happy. It was clearly nned thoroughly. The authorities of Mandeville had already arranged new jobs for everyone! ¡°No, this is not true!¡± On the balcony, Killian stared fixedly at the industrial park, his hand holding the binocrs shaking violently, even his lips trembling. He had devoted himself to the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group, but it copsed right in front of his eyes. It only took less than two hours! The capital chain was broken. The finance was blocked. Everything was sold, and the employees left the factory¡­ It was over. It was all over! ¡°Killian.¡± Jorge had already walked to the balcony. He did not have binocrs in his hand as he quietly looked in the direction of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Industrial Park. With his eyesight, he could even see more clearly than Killian! After a few seconds, he turned to Killian. ¡°The Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group is thest thing you can rely on, and what I do best is destroy people¡¯s dependencies.¡± ¡°So said, so done. After all the employees leave the factory, you will feel real despair!¡± Killian trembled and slowly put down the binocrs in his hand. He looked at Jorge, who had a calm face, as if he was looking at a demon that had walked out of hell, and a chill ran down his spine. novelxo fast update He wondered, ¡®Jorge, who exactly is he? Everything that is happening in the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Industrial Park is controlled by Jorge. Just now, he sent a message and the group was immediately destroyed¡­ Why does he have such terrifying power in the Daclustein Kingdom? He is not an ordinary matrilocal son-inw. He ¡­ he is not human!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Of course, Jorge didn¡¯t care about the shock on Killian¡¯s face. And he ignored George. He pointed in the direction of Mandeville Industrial Park and smiled. ¡°The scene you want to see the most is here.¡± ¡®Want to see the most?¡¯ Killian and George looked at each other in confusion. They subconsciously picked up their binocrs and continued to look in the direction of the industrial park. The bomb! Within the industrial park, all the employees including workers, doormen, cleaners, and managers had been evacuated, and all the vehicles of the authorities of Mandeville had retreated four to five kilometers. In the sky above the industrial park, the six eagle winged fighter jets stopped circling. They flew to different locations. The private cabin slowly opened, revealing ferocious explosive bombs! They heard a bomb piercing through the air! There were more than three hundred bombs in total. The bombs rapidly descended from the bottom of the six fighter jets and approached the industrial park buildings below. They were getting closer and closer. All the bombs exploded at almost the same time! The area covered more than 150,000 square meters, which was equivalent to the size of 20 football fields. It waspletely enveloped by the ming mushroom cloud! The buildings, factories, production equipment, staff dormitory, cement road, and reinforced concrete were like fragile straws. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In the huge shock wave that was burning with fire, everything turned into ruins! The entire Mandeville Pharmaceutical Industrial Park waspletely destroyed. ¡°No!¡± On the rooftop of the vi, Killian stared helplessly at the ruins of the industrial park and the buildings that were constantly thrown away. He trembled violently as he let out a desperate howl like a dying beast. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. This isn¡¯t true. It isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Fake, it¡¯s all fake. I don¡¯t believe it. I won¡¯t believe it anyway!¡± Jorge smiled. He pointed at the ruins of the industrial park in the distance and whispered, ¡°To see is to believe. From the moment you provoked Roselyn, the reality of this moment is determined.¡± ¡°I am the reality! Chapter 262 Chapter 262 The God of War Chapter 262 Killian could not ept the reality. The Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group was gone. He had worked so hard to create a huge empire of billions. In just a few hours, there was nothing left, as if there had been an earthquake. It was not an exaggeration, but a fact he had seen with his own eyes. His industrial park had been sted into a crater several kilometers in diameter by the fighter jets of the War God Temple. It had beenpletely destroyed! ¡°This is not real¡­¡± The binocrs in Killian¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Killian looked like he had aged a lot. His sideburns quickly turned white. He smiled bitterly like a lunatic. Although he said it was not real, he was actually very clear all of his efforts and everything he had created in his life had beenpletely destroyed by Jorge. Like wiping an eraser on a map, he removed the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group from the world! ¡°There are many people in this novelxo fast updateworld that you can¡¯t provoke, and I happen to be thest one you should offend.¡± Jorge looked at Killian and said softly, ¡°You want to destroy the New-Easton Group, and I destroyed your Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group. An eye for an eye. I¡¯m very good at that.¡± ¡°I really want to know what it feels like to have your effort destroyed by someone.¡± Killian thought in surprise, ¡®He admitted it. He really admitted it! The destruction of Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group is indeed caused by him!¡¯ The nightclubdy who looked like Roselyn had witnessed the destruction of Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group. When she looked at Jorge, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble with her teeth chattering. She thought, ¡®he is a big shot! The Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group was ranked in the top three in the country, and its total assets were worth several billion. It covered a lot of areas, and was one of the economic pirs of Mandeville! However, Jorge directly got the fighter jets and mobilized all the major departments in Mandeville to remove it just with a message! He is so powerful!¡¯ With her vision, she could not understand it at all! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± George¡¯s legs had already gone limp from fright. Looking at Jorge in front of him, he felt like it was the first time he had met Jorge, the matrilocal son-inw of the Easton family. He had considered Jorge to be an ordinary retired soldier and a good-for-nothing, but he was obviously wrong! Jorge was a ruthless demon, or a devil that walked out of the abyss! ¡°George.¡± Jorge ignored Killian and turned to George. He said indifferently, ¡°Since you are lucky enough to be alive, you should have cherished your life. But your repeated attacks and revenge have brought trouble to the New-Easton Group over and over again.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Jorge shook his head at George and waved his hand. George¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. He wanted to say something, but before he could even beg for mercy, his head exploded on the spot. Like a watermelon that had been smashed by a hammer, his head exploded into a pool of blood. The nightclubdy, who looked like Roselyn, screamed in fear. She cked out! ¡°Jorge ¡­ No, Mr. Green!¡± At the side, Killian copsed. He knelt on the ground and frantically kowtowed to Jorge, crying heart- wrenchingly. ¡°Mr. Green, I know how powerful you are. I am convinced!¡± ¡°My industrial park is gone and nothing is left! Please spare my life, I ¡­ I swear, I will never dare to provoke Ms. Easton, never!¡± Jorge shook his head. Killian was just a pitiful stray dog now. Even if he wanted to take revenge on the New-Easton Group, he could only dream about it. ¡°I killed George, because he should have died long ago.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. He didn¡¯t even look at the nightclubdy and Killian. He slowly turned around and walked down the stairs as he spoke indifferently, ¡°As for you guys, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to be killed by me.¡± ¡°The relevant departments of Mandeville will be here soon and deal with you ording to thew. Stay in prison for the rest of your life and reflect on your mistakes. Don¡¯t make the same mistake in your next life.¡± With that, he left the vi and returned to Ocean City Chapter 263 Chapter 263 The God of War Chapter 263 Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group was demolished by the military. It caused a great impact. Even Ocean City, which was more than 800 kilometers away, broadcast news reports rted to that, saying the third biggest pharmaceutical group in the country was removed for some unknown reasons. It was really shocking. After all, the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group had a huge share in the medical market. It had a 20 percent share in all kinds of drugs, health care products, medical devices, and even arge part of the foreign market. With the copse of the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group, the left market share immediately became the target of all the major medicalpanies! ¡°Dad, Mom, Uncle Edward!¡± The Reston District in Ocean City. Roselyn sat in the living room and watched the news report on TV. She was more than shocked. ¡°Look, look! Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group ¡­ is gone!¡± Albert, Aleena, Edward, and even Kaleb, who was paralyzed, stared at the ruins of the Industrial Park on TV, dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They wondered, ¡®What happened? In the morning, Killian was still threatening us on the phone, asking us to hand over the field of Tiger Chewing Grass in Laxton County. It had only been one afternoon and Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group is gone. Jorge ¡­ Didn¡¯t Jorge go to Mandeville? Did he go to the scene when it exploded?¡¯ Aleena finally regained her senses. ¡°Roselyn, quick!¡± novelxo fast update She shouted at Roselyn, ¡°Call Jorge and tell him toe back quickly. There was an explosion over there. It should be dangerous¡­¡± Before she finished her words, the security door of the living room was gently pushed open from the outside. Jorge walked into the living room with a smile on his face. He looked at the news report that was ying and immediately understood. Thest part of the n was to rify the facts through the news media. He wanted to show the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group was destroyed by the authorities and had nothing to do with him. ¡°Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group has vited thews. Now, it is forced to be removed. There is a big chance in the medical market.¡± He took a few steps forward and pulled Roselyn to sit on the sofa. He looked at Albert and the others, smiling. ¡°Next, we can take this opportunity to sell our Immortal Serum.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Roselyn blushed. She was excited, surprised and happy. All kinds of expressions appeared in her eyes, and she was even almost out of breath. It was great! She was originally worried that Killian would hinder the development of the New-Easton Group, and the market prospects would be dark. However, she would never have dreamed that the Mandeville Pharmaceutical Group would copse in an instant and be a ruin! It was a good opportunity! ¡°Jorge, I will talk to youter!¡± Roselyn could no longer sit still. She quickly took out her phone and called the nning Department of the New-Easton Group. Her tone was excited and urgent. ¡°Immediately convene a group high-level meeting to expand the new factory and increase production!¡± ¡°In addition, increase the sales channels including pharmacies, hospitals, and health care products supermarkets ¡­ I want all the consumers in the country to know about our Immortal Serum. Sell it to the whole country!¡± On the phone, the general manager of the nning Department sounded extremely excited. ¡°Yes!¡± After the call ended, the blush on Roselyn¡¯s pretty face still did not fade. She tightly grasped Jorge¡¯s arm, overjoyed. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s finally getting better!¡¯ In the current domestic market, there was no enterprise that could stop the development of the New- Easton Group. As long as Immortal Serum was sold widely, the profit would be a terrifying astronomical figure. And the Stafford family of the north! The industries, the factories under theirmand, the workers, and the former partners that they took over from the Stafford family had now be the New-Easton Group¡¯swork of connections, and they had great benefits to the sales of medicine. Everything was ready, and they just had to do it! Right now, the market was enough, and they just needed to increase production. As long as they increased new production lines, the rise of the New- Easton Group would be imminent! ¡°Next, there is a very important matter that needs to be resolved now.¡± Jorge looked at Roselyn¡¯s pretty face and then looked at Albert and the others in the living room. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I will go out with Roselyn to choose a house tomorrow. We are going to move.¡± This was the decision after careful consideration. Now Kaleb, Edward, Liv, Albert, and Aleena all lived together. This house was too small and too crowded. The old vi of the Easton family was too old. The design and decoration style were out of date. ¡°But¡­¡± Albert hesitated and said, ¡°Although our development is not slow now, most of the funds are loans from banks, and we don¡¯t have much money now. How about we talk about itter?¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. His eyes revealed an unquestionable confidence. ¡°I have money! Chapter 264 Chapter 264 The God of War Chapter 264 The matter of buying a vi couldn¡¯t be dyed. Even the high-level management personnel, managers, vice-managers, and even department heads of the New-Easton Group had already lived in a high-end vi area in Ocean City, and they had Audi A6 at least. As the chairman and the president of the group, how could he live in a small house in the Reston District? They should have a better one! ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, after dealing with the group work, Jorge drove his Porsche and slowly stopped at the foot of Elephant Hill on the coast of Ocean City. Elephant Hill, as the name implied, looked like a crouching elephant. The trunk was the vi¡¯s sales center. Only six vis were built in therge vi area with a radius of thousands of square meters. That was why each of the six vis was extremely expensive. Each of them had an independent garage and an independent electricity supply system. The infrastructure and supporting facilities were all top-notch in Ocean City. They had been built for more than three years, but none of them had been sold. The vis were great, but they were too expensive! In coastal cities like Ocean City, thend was expensive, and the most ordinarymercial houses were sold for more than 60,000 per square meter. The average price of Elephant Hill Vi District was more than 520,000 yuan. In addition to the handling fees, the final price of each vi was definitely not less than 100 million! ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Walking into the sales hall, no sales staff came forward to greet them. Jorge did not care. He held Roselyn¡¯s small hand and walked to the sand table. He pointed to the No. 1 vi on the top of Elephant Hill and smiled. ¡°The position of this set is the highest, and we will have a good sight of the scene there. Do you like it?¡± Roselyn¡¯s eyes lit up. She stared at the model of the vi for a while and then waved to the salesdies behind the service desk. ¡°Hello, may I know the price of the highest model?¡± Model? A few young and beautiful salesdies, dressed in professional uniforms, were ying mobile games. When they were asked by Roselyn, they were all impatient. One of the salesdies named Maria walked over with a straight face with a phone in her hand. She said coldly, ¡°Miss, are you kidding me? The model is for exhibition, not for sale.¡± ¡°If you want to buy it, I suggest you go to the mall. You might be able to find one among children¡¯s toys. Well, it won¡¯t be cheap. It should be three to four thousand!¡± Roselyn suddenly became a little awkward after hearing this strange and entric remark. She was not asking about the price of the model, but the corresponding No. 1 vi. Maria obviously deliberately misinterpreted her words. She had not finished ying the mobile game, so she was sullen. novelxo fast update ¡°This kind of service attitude is rarely liked by customers.¡± Jorge held his wife¡¯s hand and looked at Maria calmly. ¡°Call your manager here. I want to buy No. 1 vi and ask him to go through the formalities immediately.¡± Maria was stunned at first, and then she sneered. She thought in disbelief, ¡®Just keep pretending! The rich people in Ocean City either had their own private vis long ago, or lived in the vi community in the city center. The six vis in Elephant Hill had been built for more than three years, and the price increased again and again. No one is willing to buy it. After so long, there are only a few salesdies here. The sales manager will juste a few times a month. Where should I find him?¡¯ Maria pointed to the sand table in front of her and sneered, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°You have never bought such an expensive vi, have you? Let me tell you, real rich people won¡¯t come here. They will just call us, asking us to send the information about the vi over.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t call, you should at least arrange for a secretary or assistant toe over and take a look. The customers like you¡­ To put it bluntly, this vi is really not something you can afford. Don¡¯t waste time here!¡± Her words were still sarcastic. She obviously looked down on Jorge and Roselyn. ¡°Jorge.¡± No matter how good Roselyn¡¯s temper was, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She bit her lips tightly and reached out to tug at Jorge¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s not buy it. Let¡¯s go to another district to take a look. Ocean City is so big. There are plenty of vis!¡± Jorge chuckled and shook his head. The salesdy really didn¡¯t respect the customers. No wonder the vis here couldn¡¯t be sold. This kind of salesdy simply ruined their business! ¡°Since the manager is not here, you will be responsible.¡± He stretched out his hand and took out the custom-made Jorge Card from his pocket. He shook it slightly at Maria and whispered, ¡°Check the capital. No password. Immediately go through the formalities. I want all six vis!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Maria was slightly stunned. She felt that the young man in front of her didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She immediately forced a warm smile and took the Jorge Card with both hands. Her voice was more than sweet, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check it for you immediately!¡± With that, she quickly ran to the service desk. For such arge amount of real estate trading, checking the capital was a necessary step. When buying a private vi, many customers either paid in one go or borrowed loans. However, no matter which they chose, the asset qualification should be verified before the initial intention to purchase a house could be confirmed. Only then could other procedures be done. It would be even easier without the password. When the bank card was inserted into the machine, she could check the bnce. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My God, look!¡± Maria returned to the service desk and looked at the bnce of the ount disyed by the machine. Her eyes almost bulged out of her eyes. She even had to count the zeros of the number. With just a nce, she knew it was at least over 10 billion! ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s wrist and slowly walked to the service desk. His face was expressionless. ¡°If you have seen enough, hurry up and go through the formalities. Six vis. All of them.¡± ¡°What you said just now is right. Don¡¯t waste time! Chapter 265 Chapter 265 The God of War Chapter 265 Hearing Jorge¡¯s words, Maria nodded. Her face flushed with excitement. Six vis! ording to the price set by the sales center, they cost 0.72 billion. If she could have them sold, she would get 14.4 million! Maria had worked in the sales center for more than three years, and she earned a monthly sry of two thousand. Sometimes she did part-time work in other sales departments. In the past few years, she had earned less than a hundred thousand. 14.4 million! She had never seen such a huge amount of money! ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. Let me get the information for you!¡± Maria was so excited that she almost jumped up from the ground. She turned around and ran to the filing room to look for all the relevant documents of the six vis. Her hands trembled as she gave the information to Jorge. She said with ecstasy, ¡°Sir, here we provide one-stop service. You just need to sign these documents.¡± ¡°Seven marked signatures for every document. And if you are married, the vis will be marital property. This youngdy also needs to sign ¡­ And we novelxo fast updateneed your ID cards and marriage certificate!¡± Jorge and Roselyn showed the relevant documents as required. Then, they signed all the documents and left their fingerprints. Jorge said in a low voice, ¡°Here is my card.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Maria nodded repeatedly with excitement. She took out her phone and got ready to take pictures. ¡°Sir, Miss, let¡¯s take a photo and put it in the file. I need to prove that¡­¡± Jorge got what Maria meant. She wanted to take photos so that she could get amission. Jorge smiled faintly and pulled Roselyn back. He also took back the custom-made bank card with ¡°Novnd¡± on it from the POS machine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maria was stunned, but she managed to remain calm. She bowed with a smile on her face. ¡°Sir, Miss, if you have any other questions, please feel free to ask me.¡± ¡°I have two questions.¡± Roselyn was also confused. Jorge nced at Roselyn before he turned around and smiled at Maria. ¡°Isn¡¯t 0.72 billion important enough to have your manager receive us?¡± ¡°If the manager is upied, try your boss.¡± Maria and the other sales girls nearby were all stunned. Six vis! 0.72 billion! It was too good to be true! This gentleman must be a big shot in Ocean City, or even in Hayden Province. Their boss shoulde, but¡­ Maria felt a chill all over her body. She tried her best to keep smiling, but she could hardly hide her anxiety. ¡°But sir, I have served you since you came. If my bosses over, I will lose the deal¡­¡± Jorge smiled. If the boss came, of course, Maria would lose hermission and bonus. ¡°Details are everything, especially in the sales industry. Your attitude towards customers is critical.¡± He looked at Maria and other sales girls with mobile phones in their hands. ¡°I¡¯m very dissatisfied with your attitude just now, especially you, Ms. Foster. Do you remember how you mocked my wife?¡± Maria trembled, and her smile faded. She had said with sarcasm that Roselyn and Jorge could not afford any vi. She was trying to chase them away so that she could spend time on her phone. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Maria felt regret. She had totally screwed things up! ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Maria¡¯s face turned pale. Tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The vi is really expensive and very few people can afford it. I thought¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew she had acted like a snob. Her face was reddened with embarrassment, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Suddenly, a voice came. ¡°Why are you crying in front of the customers? What happened?¡± At the entrance of the sales hall, a middle-aged man in a suit looked at them from afar. He shouted and waved his hand. ¡°Go back to work. Shame on you!¡± Then he yelled at one of the female leaders, ¡°Hey, quickly gather the information about the vis and put it in my car. ¡°We can close the sales center now. I¡¯ve found a buyer for the six vis. All of them will be sold today! Chapter 266 Chapter 266 The God of War Chapter 266 ¡®The six vis were sold?¡¯ Emily, the forewoman, was stunned for a few seconds. After she came to her senses, she pointed at the contracts in Maria¡¯s hand and hesitated. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Watson, Maria has just sold the vis, too. And the guest has just paid the money in one go¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Tony, the manager, raised his eyebrows suddenly. He stepped forward and took the contracts. He nced at them casually, then tore them apart, and threw them on the ground. He ordered, ¡°Return the money to him and print the contracts again. Cancel the deal!¡± Emily did not dare to dy and quickly ran to the printer. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and took a step forward. He stopped Emily and turned to look at Tony, saying indifferently, ¡°The contracts will take effect once they are signed. If you decide to break the contracts, you have topensate ording to the terms. Cancel the deal? Are you sure?¡± Tony had an apologetic expression on his face, but his tone was unfriendly. He chuckled and said, ¡°Sir, since you can take out more than seven novelxo fast updatehundred million and buy all the vis, you must not be amon person. ¡°However, the buyer I contacted is very famous in Ocean City and no one dares to offend him. I tore the contracts for your own good, and I don¡¯t need you to thank me. As forpensation¡­ The deal has been canceled. How can there bepensation? I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to do. Goodbye.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, Tony no longer paid any attention to Jorge and Roselyn. He turned around and walked toward the service desk. ¡°You are afraid of offending that buyer, but aren¡¯t you afraid of offending me?¡± Jorge looked at Tony¡¯s back and smiled gently. ¡°In Ocean City, I dare to provoke anyone. I must buy these six vis today, and you¡­¡± Jorge didn¡¯t finish his words. Tony had just taken a few steps when he heard the words ¡°must buy¡±. He suddenly turned around and sneered at Jorge, ¡°Sir, did you not hear what I said just now? You ignore my kindness, and you are not a smart person. ¡°To tell you the truth, it¡¯s not up to me who I sell these six vis to. And it¡¯s not up to you either! If you know what¡¯s good for you, it¡¯s still not toote to leave now. Otherwise, if my boss and the buyere overter, it will be toote!¡± As soon as Tony finished speaking, he waved his hand at Maria and snorted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Send the guests out!¡± Maria was very upset that she didn¡¯t make such a big deal. She regretted that her service attitude was not good and she offended Jorge and Roselyn. But just now, she heard everything Tony said. She knew that there would be no hope of getting the commission and bonus. Therefore, she thought, ¡®I don¡¯t have to be afraid of the two people in front of me anymore. They said that I was looking down on them? Then I¡¯ll do it again!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Maria snorted coldly and ran to the service desk to settle the withdrawal procedures. She returned all the money Jorge had just paid for the vis. Then she walked back to Jorge and Roselyn, her face full of ridicule. ¡°Sir, Miss, I have returned the money to you. ¡°Mr. Watson asked you to leave. If you don¡¯t leave, I will call the security guards.¡± Jorge smiled. Maria¡¯s service attitude was not good. Originally, Jorge only wanted to teach her a lesson. But now, other than her bad attitude, it seemed that she did not know what was good for her at all. ¡°You¡¯re still laughing? Or do you think you¡¯re a big shot in Ocean City? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re powerful just because you have some money. There are plenty of people stronger than you!¡± Maria looked at Jorge¡¯s smile and sneered again. Then, she waved her hand and shouted to the security guards in the distance, ¡°Get them out of here!¡± Four burly security guards ran over from the entrance of the sales center with rubber sticks in their hands. The security captain made an inviting gesture and said in a serious voice, ¡°Sir, Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Please leave!¡± Roselyn had seen Jorge attack others more than once. She knew that he would not be afraid of these security guards. However, she did not want to make things worse. So, she pulled Jorge¡¯s wrist and whispered, ¡°Jorge, never mind. Don¡¯t make things difficult for these security guards. Let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Jorge along and was about to leave. Right at this time. ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± Outside the main entrance of the sales center, two people walked in one after another. The man in the front was fat and had a ttering smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Malone, these six vis have been here for more than three years, and no one has been willing to ept them. You are willing to buy them and indeed help me a lot¡­ Mr. Malone, this way please.¡± The young man was wearing a casual suit. He ignored the fat man¡¯s words. As soon as he entered, his eyes fell on Jorge and Roselyn. He paused for a moment and was surprised. ¡°Mr. Green, Mrs. Green, what a coincidence! You are here too! Chapter 267 Chapter 267 The God of War Chapter 267 Seeing the young man, Jorge smiled. It was Davon! As for the fat man, although Jorge didn¡¯t know him, he could guess that the man was the developer of Elephant Hill Vi District and the boss of the sales center. It turned out that Davon was the buyer who was ¡°famous in Ocean City¡± mentioned by Tony. Jorge smiled and said, ¡°Davon, what a coincidence.¡± Seeing Davone, Roselyn¡¯s pretty face became a little happy. She pulled Jorge to greet him. Once upon a time, the Malone Group and Davon were big figures that Roselyn could only hope to reach. With the Easton family¡¯s status, they were not even qualified to interact with the Malone family. Now, the former Malone Group has be part of the New-Easton Group. And Davon¡¯s identity had also changed from the young master of the Malone family to the director of the New-Easton Group. More importantly, Davon was extremely respectful to Jorge. ording to Jorge¡¯s arrangements, he was responsible for the security work of the Easton family with Leo. And he had a good rtionship with Jorge. ¡°Mr. Malone, do you know each other?¡± The fat middle-aged man, Neil Snow, heard Davon call Jorge ¡°Mr. Green¡±. His heart skipped a beat. He quickly came forward and smiled tteringly, saying, ¡°Mr. Malone¡¯s friend is also my friend. Nice to meet you, Mr. Green!¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his chubby hand and looked at Jorge novelxo fast updateexpectantly. Jorge did not shake Neil¡¯s hand. Instead, he smiled at Davon. ¡°You are the one who bought the vis?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Davon showed great respect to Jorge. He bowed in greeting first and then exined with a smile, ¡°Mr. Green, you asked Leo and me to protect Mr. Easton and Mrs. Green twenty-four hours a day. Leo and I analyzed it carefully. There are too many people in the Reston District and the security is so hard to maintain there. ¡°The environment in Elephant Hill Vi District is much better. There is no residential area nearby and our security defense can be airtight. With that, Mr. Easton and Mrs. Green must be safe!¡± Hearing this, Roselyn was surprised. ¡°Davon, you mean ¡­ you want to buy the vi and give it to Jorge and me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Davon looked as if it was a matter of course. He chuckled, ¡°I have many vis. So this is certainly for you. The quality of the vi here is a little low, but it is suitable for security defense. Mrs. Green, if you don¡¯t like it, I will choose one in another ce. Ocean City is so big, and I will find a better one!¡± Roselyn was speechless. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Just now, she was wondering which big shot had taken a fancy to the vi here and was afraid that Jorge would offend him. Unexpectedly, it was Davon. It should be said that heroes always thought alike. Davon was so thoughtful. ¡°Mr. Malone¡­¡± Neil stood at the side and listened to their conversations. He finally came back to his senses and his voice could not help but tremble, ¡°So, you are Ms. Easton of the New-Easton Group, and he is your husband, Mr. Green?¡± The main health product ¡°Immortal Serum¡± of New-Easton Group sold all over the country. And the assets of the group increased rapidly, which helped it obtain the throne of the richest group in Ocean City. As the former ¡°Top Beauty in Ocean City¡±, no one dared to call Roselyn by her name now. Instead, they respectfully called her ¡°Ms. Easton¡±. As for Jorge, the ordinary people only knew that he was the matrilocal son-inw of the Easton family and was an unremarkable veteran. Only the top circle of Ocean City and Cloud City had more or less received some news. For example, Jorge had unified the underground forces in Ocean City and Cloud City, quietly dealt with the Stafford family in the north, and taken over Stephen¡¯s Crown Club, the Duncan family, and the Bush family¡­ In Ocean City and Cloud City, many people had seen the terror of Jorge. ¡°Keep it in your heart. Don¡¯t make it public.¡± Davon nced at Neil and snorted. Then, he looked at Roselyn with respect. ¡°Mrs. Green, how do you feel about the vis of Elephant Hill? I¡¯ll do as you wish immediately!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Roselyn hesitated for a moment. ¡°This¡­¡± She liked the vi very much. But Maria¡¯s and Tony¡¯s attitude just now were really bad. ¡°I have bought the vis once just now, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± Jorge pointed at the torn pieces of the contracts on the ground and shook his head with a smile. ¡°The contracts have been torn and invalid. Roselyn and I were almost chased out. The service attitude of the staff is really hard to describe in a few words!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Davon was stunned at first. Then, he immediately realized something. He turned around and stared at Neil coldly, ¡°Neil, what is going on? ¡°Give me¡­ No, give Mr. Green and Mrs. Green an exnation! Chapter 268 Chapter 268 The God of War Chapter 268 ¡®An exnation?¡¯ Neil had been smiling at the side. When he met Davon¡¯s gaze, he was scared and almost peed in his pants. He was the president of Ocean Construction Group and had met many big shots. Others didn¡¯t know Davon¡¯s identity, but Neil knew. Davon was the former leader of the underground forces in Ocean City, the young master of the Malone family, a ruthless character! Moreover, Jorge was also here and he was even more terrifying than Davon! ¡°Misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding!¡± The more Neil thought about it, the more afraid he became. He quickly turned to look at the service desk not far away and roared, ¡°Who¡¯s on duty today? Tony, are you blind? Hurry up and get over here!¡± The entire sales hall was silent. Behind the service desk, Emily, Maria, Tony, several sales girls, as well as the four burly security guards, all kept quiet out of fear, not even daring to breathe. So terrifying! Ever since they saw Jorge and Davon chatting happily, and Neil treating Jorge and Davon respectfully, they felt that the world was about to copse and they couldn¡¯t even think. And they heard Jorge¡¯s words ¡°The contracts have been torn and invalid¡­ The service attitude of the staff is¡­¡± It was like a bolt of thunder. They were so scared and their faces turned ashen. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Snow.¡± novelxo fast update Seeing that Neil was angry, Tony didn¡¯t even dare to be a coward. He braced himself and walked out of the service desk. He forced a smile, ¡°Just now, I ¡­ I followed your instructions and came here to get the contracts for the vi. I didn¡¯t ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± His voice could not help but carry a sobbing tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to offend Mr. Green. I ¡­ I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡®You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t even know how you will die!¡¯ Neil thought. Neil was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He suddenly turned to look at Emily and roared, ¡°Where¡¯s the surveince? Show me the surveince. I want to see what happened!¡± Emily was so scared that her whole body quivered. She quickly ran to theputer and operated it. Her fingers trembled as she found the surveince video. The video was yed faster. On the screen, Jorge and Roselyn entered the hall. Several female employees were focusing on their mobile phones behind the service desk. Their service attitude was bad. Then Jorge and Roselyn signed the contracts. Tony tore up the contracts. Maria asked the security guards to expel Jorge and Roselyn¡­ The entire process was so detailed that even the recording of the conversation could be clearly heard. ¡°Son of a bitch¡­¡± Neil stared at Tony and Maria. He was panting, his chest was up and down violently, and his eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to tear Tony and Maria into pieces. He could help but think, ¡®What did they do? The two ignorant bastards offended Mr. Green, who is well- known in Ocean City, Ms. Easton of the New-Easton Group, and Mr. Malone at the same time!¡¯ Tony said with great panic, ¡°Mr. Snow, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I didn¡¯t!¡± After the video was finished, Tony was trembling with fear, and he couldn¡¯t even stand still. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was Mr. Green and Ms. Easton who bought the vi. I did as you ordered. Mr. Malone wants to buy the vi, so I have to keep it for Mr. Malone. I ¡­ I know I was wrong. But I did it for the sake of you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Maria was even more miserable than Tony. She was wailing in fear. Shey limply on the ground and her voice was about to go hoarse from crying. ¡°Mr. Watson asked me to drive them away. I¡¯m a worker. I didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so I let the security guards¡­¡± Neil was furious. He pped Maria in the face and kicked Tony to the ground. ¡°You still dare to quibble! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ignore honored guests, tear up the contracts, look at the phone at work time, and have a bad attitude¡­ And you!¡± As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the four security guards. The four security guards were so scared that their bodies froze. And the rubber rod in their hands was almost unable to be grasped steadily! They were all workers, and their sry was not high. If they lost their jobs today, they would not be able to live in the future. New jobs were not easy to find. ¡°Mr. Snow.¡± Roselyn stood at the side and looked at the four security guards. She said in a low voice, ¡°They worked hard and did not neglect their duties just now. Their attitude towards Jorge and me is also good. They did not use violence.¡± Jorge smiled and nodded. The four security guards were ordered to act and did not rudely offend Roselyn and him. As security guards, they were just fulfilling their duty and didn¡¯t have to take responsibility. To be exact, they were the most qualified ones in this sales center. ¡°Mr. Green and Ms. Easton are magnanimous. You are so lucky!¡± Neil¡¯s anger finally subsided a little. He pointed at Tony and Maria. ¡°Get these two bastards out of here! They are fired! Cancel their wages, bonuses, and benefits! ¡°Send a notice to the construction industry in Ocean City. Whoever dares to hire them will be making things difficult for me! ¡°You want to find a job? No way! Chapter 269 Chapter 269 The God of War Chapter 269 Tony and Maria were fired. They were beaten up by the four security guards, and crawled out of the sales center, crying miserably. ¡°And you!¡± Neil turned to stare at Emily and the other female employees. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You looked at your phone at work and didn¡¯t wee the honored guests! The contracts were signed. Can¡¯t you see the names of Mr. Green and Ms. Easton? ¡°Are you blind?¡± The several female employees were trembling, tears streaming down their faces. When Jorge and Roselyn signed the contracts, they saw it clearly. However, with their limited horizons, they were not qualified toe into contact with such big figures. They did not even know who Jorge and Roselyn were after seeing their names! ¡°Although they are hateful, they did not offend us after all.¡± Roselyn couldn¡¯t bear it and said softly, ¡°Just deal with them ording to thepany¡¯s regtions. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them anymore. I once worked at the primary level. Mr. Snow, forget it.¡± With Roselyn¡¯s words, Neil¡¯s anger subsided a little. He quickly bowed to Roselyn. Then he turned around and snorted, ¡°Each person will be fined 200. If you do it again, you will be fired!¡± The female employees felt like they had been granted amnesty and bowed to Roselyn. They were sincerely grateful. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Ms. Easton. We know we were wrong. We promise we won¡¯t do it again!¡± Roselyn softly nodded. She quietly held Jorge¡¯s palm. Her heart was filled with sweetness. Back then, she had been bullied by Jeffery¡¯s family, Jason, and Ruth. And her life had been bleak. But now, she could decide the fate of these sales novelxo fast updategirls with one word. It was the glory brought by Jorge. With such a man, what else could she ask for? ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Green.¡± After dealing with the employees under him, Neil remembered his business. He quickly bowed to Jorge and Roselyn with pity. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t manage my staff well. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. The vi of Elephant Hill¡­¡± Jorge smiled. He only nodded at Davon. Then, without saying a word, he held Roselyn¡¯s hand and walked out of the sales center. Neil didn¡¯t know what to say. Neil looked at their backs and was stunned for a long time. Then, he turned to look at Davon and smiled apologetically, ¡°Mr. Malone, this¡­¡± Davon took out a bank card and snorted, ¡°You can¡¯t even understand Mr. Green and Ms. Easton¡¯s meaning. How could you be a boss? We¡¯ll take the six vis. Hurry up and finish the procedures!¡± Neil couldn¡¯t contain his joy. He quickly asked Emily to go through the procedures. Then, he gathered his courage and returned to Davon. He asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Malone, I am a little curious. ¡°Is Mr. Green really terrifying as the rumors said?¡± Davon looked at the red Porsche that was gradually disappearing. His eyes were full of admiration. It was not until the Porschepletely disappeared that he turned around. ¡°Mr. Green is the Emperor of Ocean City!¡± ¡­ It was not an exaggeration, but an unquestionable fact! In less than two months, Ocean City¡¯s underground forces had all submitted. Although there were still a few underground forces in Cloud City, it was not a big deal. The Crown Club was operated normally. On the surface, it was managed by a professional manager. Only a few underground leaders knew that it was under the New-Easton Group and belonged to Jorge! Ocean City was like a piece of iron board, and the New-Easton Group was the well-deserved core! ¡°Ocean City¡­ Ocean City¡­¡± On the other hand, about 600 kilometers away from Ocean City. Middle River City, thergest port city, is located on the border of the northern and southern regions. A middle-aged man, wearing metal frame sses, was sitting in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, muttering in a low voice, looking extremely confused. All of a sudden¡­ In the presidential suite next door, the sound of ss breaking suddenly rang out. A man roared, ¡°Damn it! Lilyana Robbins, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, right? How dare you resist!¡± The young girl called Lilyana Robbins was dressed in a messy dress. She looked like a frightened little rabbit, holding a broken teacup ss in her hand. Looking at the thin man in front of her, she trembled in fear. She was an artist in the entertainment industry of Middle River City. She was also quite famous in the domestic entertainment industry. The bare-chested wretched young man in front of her was Sheldon Joseph, the third son of the Joseph family in Middle River City. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t force me!¡± Lilyana Robbins grabbed the broken ss and retreated while crying, ¡°If you want me to sleep with you, please give me some time. I ¡­ I will go back to my room and take a bath first. Tomorrow morning, I will give you a satisfactory answer!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sheldon had taken off his pants and was only wearing leopard print underwear. He stared at Lilyana as if he was looking at prey in his palm. Heughed sinisterly, ¡°If you want to buy time, I will help you! ¡°You are just an actress and you want to escape from my grasp? Tomorrow, if you dare to resist again, I will cut off all your resources with a single sentence and remove your name from the entertainment industry!¡± Lilyana sobbed, grabbed the broken ss, and rushed out. She threw off her high heels and rushed into the presidential suite next door, wailing at the man in sses. ¡°I beg of you! Save me! Chapter 270 Chapter 270 The God of War Chapter 270 ¡°Lilyana, calm down!¡± In the suite, Dale Samuel, the man with sses, wrapped Lilyana¡¯s trembling body with a quilt. His eyes were red and his voice was low. ¡°Be quiet. Mr. Joseph is right next door.¡± Lilyana trembled and she didn¡¯t even dare to cry. ¡°From the day you became an artist, you should have known that this kind of thing was destined to be unavoidable.¡± Dale squatted down and looked at the tears on Lilyana¡¯s face. His face was full of helplessness. ¡°If it was any other investor or producer, I could think of a way to save you. But the Joseph family¡­¡± The Joseph family in Middle River City was too ruthless! Middle River City was located at the intersection between the two rivers, and it was truly an international metropolis. And the Joseph family was one of the top wealthy families in Middle River City, and their influence was deeply rooted. It could even be traced back to 200 years ago. Even the Governor of Middle River City had to show respect to the Joseph family, let alone a small star. ¡°If I have to sell my body in exchange for the resources in the entertainment industry, then ¡­ I¡¯d rather quit my career!¡± Lilyana bit her lips and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Dale, you are my agent. I have always treated you as my brother. Please save me. I don¡¯t want to be defiled by Sheldon. He is a beast!¡± Dale remained silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Just now, when you were called over by Sheldon, I knew it would be like this, so I kept thinking of ways¡­¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. With that, he walked over and pushed open the door. He carefully looked at the situation in the corridor before closing the door, as if he had made a difficult decision. ¡°When it¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning, it¡¯s easy for people to get sleepy. When the timees, you can sneak out of the hotel. ¡°Runaway to Ocean City! ¡°The underground forces there have been integrated, and the Joseph family¡¯s force can not reach. You can only escape to Ocean City to avoid the ws of the Joseph family!¡± novelxo fast update Ocean City¡­ Lilyana looked through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the presidential suite and looked in the direction of Ocean City. A glimmer of hope shed in her eyes. She thought, ¡®Dale is a good person and will never lie to me. Then, I¡¯ll go to Ocean City!¡± ¡­ In Ocean City. ¡°Davon bought six vis at once. We have to give him the money.¡± In Reston District, Albert and Aleena pushed Edward¡¯s and Kaleb¡¯s wheelchairs respectively. ¡°Although it¡¯s for safety, it¡¯s more than seven hundred million. The New-Easton Group will need more than half a month to earn it back¡­¡± They could not help but look at each other and smile. For the New-Easton Group, seven hundred million was not a huge sum of money. Just the profit of Immortal Serum was far more than three billion a month. It had to be said that the medical healthcare industry was really profitable. The Immortal Serum was sold at a t price. If it was sold at a sky-filling price, the profit would be more exaggerated. ¡°We can move into the vi at any time. Jorge has arranged it there. Let¡¯s move there today.¡± Roselyn had called the movingpany. Standing at the door of her bedroom with Jorge, her pretty face was slightly flushed. ¡°They moved their things, and we moved ours. We can move all of them in one trip.¡± The furniture in the house of Reston District was old, and most of them were directly transported by second-hand furniture shop owners. Only the small electrical appliances that they were not willing to throw away needed to be transported by the movingpany. Personal clothes, underwear, and toiletries could not be touched by outsiders. They had to do it themselves. ¡°We have been living here for so long. I really can¡¯t bear to move now.¡± Albert touched the armrest of the sofa and looked at the room with a reluctant expression. ¡°Roselyn, your mother and I still want to stay here for a while longer. We can take a few photos as a memento. Take the clothes over first, and don¡¯t make Jorge anxious.¡± Roselyn didn¡¯t force him. She packed all her private belongings into a suitcase and drove the Porsche towards the vi on Elephant Hill. About five kilometers away from Elephant Hill. ¡°What is it?¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, Roselyn¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed as she looked at a thin person on the roadside from afar. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked. It was near the sea here and Roselyn was on the suburban road. Few vehicles could be seen along the way. The person in the front seemed to be a woman. She was waving her arms vigorously as if to stop Roselyn. ¡°It should ¡­ be fine, right?¡± After being kidnapped several times, Roselyn had cultivated extraordinary vignce. She looked at the Audi A8 behind in the rearview mirror and suddenly rxed. It was Leo. He protected Roselyn for twenty hours as Jorge ordered. The woman was alone. Even if she was plotting something, Leo and the others were enough to deal with her. ¡°Miss.¡± The Porsche slowly stopped beside the woman. Roselyn lowered the window and looked cautious. ¡°Excuse me, do you need help?¡± The young girl was standing by the roadside and took a step forward with difficulty. She only uttered a word of ¡°help¡± with her dry lips before she staggered and fell to the ground. Her forehead directly hit the front tire of the Porsche Chapter 271 Chapter 271 The God of War Chapter 271 ¡°Miss? Miss¡­ Leo!¡± In the Porsche, Roselyn looked anxious. Only when the Audi A8 came near did she open the door and pick up the strange girl. When Roselyn looked at the girl¡¯s forehead, her heart sank. The girl got a severe injury. Fortunately, the car had stopped, but the girl first hit the tire, then bounced back and fell to the ground. There were obvious bruises on her skin. Moreover, it was the end of September and the weather was still hot, but this girl was wrapped up tightly. She wore a pair of expensive high-end sunsses that covered most of her face as protection from the sun or something else. ¡°She is an ordinary person.¡± Leo was fast. He rushed over from the Audi A8. He reached out and checked the girl¡¯s wrist. Then he let out a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Easton, you can rest assured. She is not a criminal.¡± Roselyn nodded. She thought for a while and searched the girl¡¯s coat pocket. Then, she found a phone that had been turned off and her ID card. It showed that she was twenty-two years old, and her name was Lilyana Robbins. ¡°This name sounds a bit familiar.¡± Roselyn pondered for a moment and put the phone and ID card back into Lilyana¡¯s pocket. She reached out to press her philtrum and whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss Robbins, wake up.¡± After more than two minutes, Lilyana¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly and her eyes slowly opened. ¡°Ms. Easton.¡± Leo squatted down and handed over a bottle of mineral water. Then, he whispered, ¡°Miss Robbins is weak and injured in the forehead. We¡¯d better send her to the hospital immediately. I will arrange it.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to order his subordinates. ¡°You are all men. It is inconvenient.¡± Roselyn nced in the direction of Elephant Hill Vi District and helped Lilyana get into the car. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Robbins, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± novelxo fast update After saying that, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Although Lilyana shook her head repeatedly, Roselyn quickly drove to the Central Hospital. ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡­¡± Leo shouted from behind. Seeing that the Porsche had gone far away, he immediately rushed into the Audi A8 and called the director of the Central Hospital. ¡°Doctor Wheeler, get ready. Ms. Easton will be there soon!¡± ¡­ At the Central Hospital. Roselyn¡¯s Porsche had not arrived yet. Both sides of the road had beenpletely cleared. All the temporary parked vehicles had been moved away. From the hospital gate to the emergency treatment channel of the surgical department, the road was unimpeded! ¡°Good heavens! So many people!¡± In the back seat of the Porsche, Lilyana looked through the car window at therge group of doctors at the door of the emergency room. Her heart thumped and her face suddenly turned pale. She eximed in her heart, ¡®Oh no!¡¯ As a popr star in Middle River City, when she was injured during filming and went to the hospital for emergency treatment, she had seen this kind of scene. But now, she had secretly escaped to Ocean City and had not informed the hospital beforehand. Moreover, this was Ocean City, not Middle River City! She wondered, ¡®Is this Ms. Easton rted to the Joseph family? Does she know my identity? Or is she a member of the Joseph family?¡¯ ¡°Ms. Easton.¡± Lilyana struggled to get up, grabbed the driver¡¯s seat with both hands, and begged Roselyn, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to see a doctor. I¡¯m not seriously injured. Please let me go. I want to leave Ocean City immediately. I want to be an ordinary person!¡± As she spoke, the Porsche had already entered the hospital gate. Roselyn was stunned for a moment and then she said with concern, ¡°Miss Robbins, don¡¯t worry. You fell unconscious and hit my car tire. I will be responsible for that!¡± Lilyana wanted to say more, but she had no time. At the entrance of the emergency treatment channel, the director of the hospital, Dous Wheeler, who had been waiting here, and the apanying experts, the directors of the departments rushed to the Porsche. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No one paid any attention to Lilyana! Everyone rushed to the driver¡¯s seat and almost shouted in unison, ¡°Stretcher, quick! Send Ms. Easton to the emergency room immediately. Activate all the instruments and give Ms. Easton aprehensive examination!¡± ¡°What about the woman behind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Save Ms. Easton first! Chapter 272 Chapter 272 The God of War Chapter 272 Ever since her debut in the entertainment industry, Lilyana had never experienced this kind of embarrassment. She had thought that the doctors were all here for her and were going to give her the most comprehensive and professional diagnosis. However, they did not care about her at all. They only had Ms. Easton in their eyes! ¡°You misunderstood. I am not injured!¡± Roselyn pushed the door open and got out of the car with a wry face. ¡°Doctor Wheeler, take a look at Miss Robbins first. Hurry up and check her injures. I don¡¯t need a check-up.¡± Dous thought, ¡®I can¡¯t let Ms. Easton skip her check-up! If Mr. Green knew about it, I¡¯d lose my job.¡¯ He clearly remembered that even Sean, the chiefmander of the Ocean Department, respected Mr. Green a lot. Last time, in order to treat Roselyn¡¯s throat, Dous even used the blossom of God¡¯s will, the national flower of Country E! After all, Jorge was a big shot, and Roselyn was Jorge¡¯s wife, the love in his heart! Thinking of this, Dous waved his hand. ¡°No, do let us do a check-up for novelxo fast updateyou! If there isn¡¯t any injury, it will be a free medical examination. We must ensure your health!¡± Arge group of medical staff carried Roselyn on a stretcher and rushed her to theprehensive examination room. Only a deputy director in his fifties of the surgery department reached out to open the back door and swept a few nces at the bruises on Lilyana¡¯s forehead. Then, he took off Lilyana¡¯s sunsses and checked her eyelids. He casually said, ¡°The soft tissue under the skin is slightly damaged, and you are weak because of dehydration. You will be fine after having some rest.¡± ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to get you an ice bag. Wait!¡± After that, he turned around and went to the pharmacy. ¡°Ms. Easton¡­¡± There was no one else nearby. Lilyana gritted her teeth and nced at the hospital building, trying to escape. Outside the Porsche, two security guards of the New-Easton Group rushed forward and closed the door. Their faces were cold. ¡°Leo told us that you should stay in the car and wait patiently until Ms. Eastones back!¡± Lilyana was stunned on the spot, and she finally understood after more than ten seconds. ¡®Ms. Easton¡­ She is indeed a big shot!¡¯ About half an hourter. ¡°Miss Robbins, I¡¯m sorry.¡± With the escort of Dous and arge group of director experts, Roselyn finally returned to the car. She stepped on the elerator and left the hospital. Only then did she look at Lilyana in the reflective mirror and said apologetically, ¡°Doctor Wheeler and the others are too enthusiastic. I really can¡¯t refuse.¡± Lilyana ced the ice bag on her forehead. She shook her head silently. In order to avoid Sheldon, she fled to Ocean City. Her mobile phone was out of battery and she was unfamiliar with the ce. Now she just wanted to charge her mobile phone quickly and find a temporary ce to stay. But she didn¡¯t dare to get close to Roselyn. ¡°Before you fainted, I saw that you seemed to be waiting for a taxi. Because your phone was out of battery, you couldn¡¯t hail a taxi, right?¡± Roselyn asked softly as she drove, ¡°Miss Robbins, where are you going? I can drive you there. If you need to charge your phone, there is a universal charging cable in the back.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. While Lilyana was waiting for Roselyn in the car, Lilyana had charged her phone to more than 70 percent. After a moment of silence, Lilyana whispered, ¡°Excuse me, do you know where I can find a remote ce to stay? ¡°It must be remote. It¡¯d the best if no one would disturb me. I want to stay there alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Roselyn was stunned at first, and then she subconsciously smiled. If it was any other request, she might not be able to help. However, she had a house. Now that the whole family had moved to Elephant Hill Vi District, the house in Reston District was just avable, and Lilyana could live there Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The God of War Chapter 273 While Roselyn was driving Lilyana, Roselyn¡¯s family had moved out of Reston District. The people of the second-hand furniture market had not set off yet. The furniture in the house remained the same. ¡°Second-hand furniture market, right? You don¡¯t need toe to Reston District today.¡± Roselyn drove Lilyana to Reston District. After calling the second-hand furniture market, she took Lilyana into the living room and smiled. ¡°This is where I used to live. The neighbors all know that we have moved away. If you live here, you won¡¯t be disturbed.¡± Lilyana heaved a sigh of relief. When they were on the way, she had a brief chat with Roselyn and already knew Roselyn¡¯s identity. Lilyana had known that the girl who took her here was Roselyn Easton, the general manager of the New-Easton Group! ¡°Ms. Easton, thank you so much for helping me.¡± Lilyana was silent for a long time. After thanking Roselyn, she asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you watch TV? Don¡¯t you know anything about the popr novelxo fast updateidol drama on TV?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I may start watching some shows in the next few days.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Roselyn handed the key to Lilyana and exined with a smile, ¡°In the past, I was busy with work and rarely watched TV shows. Now thepany is developing faster. Thepany intends to find a celebrity as our spokesperson, so I will pay attention in the future.¡± Lilyana nodded silently, her gaze slightlyplicated. Lilyana thought, ¡®If Roselyn discovers my true identity, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t stay in this house anymore!¡¯ ¡°Miss Robbins, I have something to do in thepany. I won¡¯t disturb you here.¡± The matter here had been done. There were still her personal belongings in the Porsche. Roselyn did not intend to stay here for long. She smiled and said goodbye to Lilyana before walking out of the living room. She then drove the Porsche straight to Elephant Hill Vi District! ¡­ At the No. 1 vi on Elephant Hill. Davon and Leo had arranged for their subordinates to live in the five vis at the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain. They guarded the road to the top of the mountain, ensuring the safety of Roselyn¡¯s family. ¡°Roselyn, why are you sote?¡± The Porsche had just stopped in front of the garden of the first vi when Albert and Aleena came over and urged, ¡°Give me the suitcase. Go to thepany quickly. Jorge has gone there!¡± ¡°The consumers of Immortal Serum are mainly middle-aged and elderly. Didn¡¯t you want to open up a young market and find a star to endorse it? They¡¯re currently having a meeting at thepany. If you go now, you should be able to catch up!¡± Roselyn did not dare to dy. She took out the suitcase from the trunk and immediately set off, rushing to thepany. But she waste. On the top floor of thepany, the market discussion meeting had just ended. Jorge looked at Roselyn with a dozen photos in his hand. He smiled warmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a spokesperson. It would be fine even if you don¡¯te. Has the vi been cleaned up?¡± ¡°Mom and Dad are on it.¡± Roselyn blushed slightly. She looked at the photos in Jorge¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Are these the nominees?¡± Jorge nodded gently. There were a total of 16 candidates, all of whom were top celebrities in the country, covering movies, music, and variety shows. Any one of them could lead the young consumption group. The appeal of the stars could not be underestimated. Choosing a suitable spokesperson could definitely increase the sales of Immortal Serum! ¡°I haven¡¯t watched TV for too long. I don¡¯t even know the stars.¡± Roselyn took the photos from Jorge and looked at them slowly. She smiled and said, ¡°When I was young, I had a favorite idol. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually cooperate with celebrities now. These candidates¡­¡± Then, she suddenly paused. She had just looked through five or six photos. The girl who appeared in the photo now had delicate features and a graceful figure. She looked pure. The corner of the photo was marked with her name. It was Lilyana, the strange girl who had just moved into the old house in Reston District Chapter 274 Chapter 274 The God of War Chapter 274 In the Reston District. As soon as Roselyn left, Lilyana immediately closed the security door of the living room and theny on the bed, tears slowly falling down her cheeks. She had been on tenterhooks and wrapped herself tightly all day and night, not even daring to take a regr taxi. She had gone through a lot of hardships to escape to Ocean City and avoided Sheldon. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Dale.¡± After crying, Lilyana took out her phone and dialed Dale¡¯s phone number. The moment the phone was picked up, she could not help but shed tears again. ¡°I¡¯m in Ocean City. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Lilyana suddenly froze! At this moment, in the presidential suite in Middle River City, Dale was lying on the ground, covered in blood. Four burly bodyguards stood behind Sheldon. One of them helped hold Dale¡¯s phone for Sheldon. Sheldon answered the phone andughed sinisterly, ¡°Lilyana, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you after you escape to Ocean City? ¡°How dare you stand me up? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can still catch you!¡± In the living room of Easton¡¯s house, Lilyana¡¯s face was pale and she trembled violently. Dale ¡­ Dale was caught by Sheldon! ¡°Are you worried about Dale? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m toozy to deal with a good-for-nothing like him!¡± novelxo fast update Sheldon raised his foot and stepped on Dale¡¯s arm. Then he sneered at the phone, ¡°Lilyana, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. If youe back obediently, I can let it pass. I will love you even more in the future. ¡°But if you don¡¯t, I will also have a way to catch you back. When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! With the Joseph family¡¯s power, it will be easy to kill a star like you.¡± Sheldon¡¯sughter was extremely savage. Obviously, he had taken Lilyana to be his own. Lilyana was frightened and did not dare to continue listening. She quickly hung up the phone and wailed on the sofa. It was terrible! Dale was caught, and Sheldon knew that she had escaped to Ocean City. His threat just now was not a casual remark. The Joseph family was in the Middle River City for decades and was powerful enough with underground forces. They could deal with a small artist like Lilyana as easily as crushing an ant. ¡°Ocean City ¡­ I cannot stay any longer in Ocean City!¡± The more Lilyana thought about it, the more afraid she became. She did not dare to dy for even a minute. She put on a thick ck coat and covered her face with sunsses. She pulled open the security door of the living room and intended to escape Ocean City. The moment the door opened. ¡°Miss Robbins?¡± In the corridor outside, Roselyn and Jorge had just walked to the door and were almost hit by Lilyana. They subconsciously took half a step back and then smiled. ¡°Miss Robbins, I was just saying that your name is a little familiar, but I didn¡¯t remember it for a while. ¡°Do you remember what I said? The New-Easton Group is looking for an ambassador. If you are interested in it, I hope¡­¡± Tears streamed down Lilyana¡¯s face. It was such a good opportunity to be the ambassador for the New-Easton Group. It would definitely help her in her acting career. But now, no matter how good the opportunity was, she could only give it up. Sheldon knew that she was hiding in Ocean City and she had to escape immediately. ¡°Ms. Easton, I am so sorry!¡± Lilyana took off her sunsses to wipe her tears and put them back on. Her voice was choked with emotion. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but ¡­ I have something that I can¡¯t say. Ms. Easton, I hope you won¡¯t mind. I am leaving Ocean City now. I can¡¯t rent your house anymore. I¡¯m sorry!¡± With that, she ran downstairs. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jorge stepped forward and stopped Lilyana. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Robbins, if you must leave Ocean City, I can arrange a special car for you. ¡°However, before you leave, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened? Why are you in such a panic?¡± Arrange a car¡­ Lilyana stopped in her tracks and hesitated for a long time before she finally shook her head. ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t implicate you. I don¡¯t need a special car. I can find a way to leave myself. ¡°If ¡­ if someone asks you about my whereabouts, I hope you can help me hide it. Just say that you have never seen me. Please!¡± Lilyana¡¯s words sounded serious. Jorge and Roselyn looked at each other and then shook their heads. ¡°Miss Robbins, since you said so, then I can¡¯t let you go. ¡°If you are running away from the arrest of the Law Enforcement Department because you vited the law, Roselyn and I will not shield you. But if you are being pursued by the criminals, then¡­ ¡°As long as you are willing to be the ambassador of the New-Easton Group, I promise, no one can touch even a hair of you in Ocean City, even in the entire world! Chapter 275 Chapter 275 The God of War Chapter 275 The moment Jorge finished speaking, Lilyana¡¯s delicate body shook slightly, and she was absent- minded for a moment. Bing the New-Easton Group¡¯s spokesperson meant no need to worry about her safety¡­ That was right. Dale once said that Ocean City¡¯s underground forces had beenpletely unified, and even the Joseph family would find it difficult to infiltrate. Albert and Roselyn from the New-Easton Group were not ordinary people in Ocean City! Although Jorge¡¯s promise was a little exaggerated, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with staying in Ocean City! ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Green¡­¡± Lilyana hesitated for a long time and finally no longer hid it. She said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t break thew. I was forced to do it. Justst night, Sheldon, the third youngest son of the Joseph family in Middle River City, called me to his presidential suite¡­¡± After telling them what did Sheldon do, she sobbed. ¡°If it was someone else, my boss of the entertainmentpany could think of a way to settle it for me, but the Joseph family¡­ We can¡¯t afford to offend them!¡± The third youngest son of the Joseph family in Middle River City? They had never heard of such a man! Jorge smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Miss Robbins can bepletely at ease. My promise will take effect immediately. Even if the third youngest son of the Joseph family has superhuman powers, he can forget about causing trouble in Ocean City!¡± This¡­ Lilyana was skeptical and bit her lips tightly, still a little uncertain. ¡°Miss Robbins, you must be exhausted after running for a day and night.¡± Roselyn took a step forward and gently held Lilyana¡¯s hand. She turned to look at Jorge and smiled gently. ¡°A long time ago, I also did not believe in Jorge¡¯s capabilities. However, many things that happenedter made me no longer have any doubts. ¡°If he says you¡¯re fine, then he will definitely guarantee your safety. There¡¯s no doubt about it! ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a ce to rx. Then we can go to mypany and you can get to know your colleagues. After signing the cooperation agreement, Miss Robbins, I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s endorsement with you!¡± As Roselyn spoke, she looked at Jorge with a tender expression and said softly, ¡°Jorge, the same ce.¡± novelxo fast update Jorge smiled. Sunshine Club was one of the industries Davon owned. The technicians there were very professional. They would help Lilyana wash away the dust on the road and rx her mind. No ce could be better! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jorge drove a bright red Porsche and led Roselyn and Lilyana to Sunshine Club. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He booked the entire club! ¡­ On the other side, more than six hundred kilometers away from Ocean City, the Joseph¡¯s vi in Middle River City. In the luxurious spacious living room, Sheldon held a high-level DV camera in his hand, and the smart big screen in front of him was ying an erotic video. All were domestically famous A-list actresses on the screen! As the third youngest son of the Joseph family, Sheldon had been spoiled since he was young. Other than luxury cars, watches, and private yachts, he liked women the most, especially the top female stars in showbiz. In the past few years, he had yed with countless female stars. He even taped some of them for him to savorter. The female stars could only be manipted and did not dare to resist. Except for Lilyana! Sheldon thought, ¡°Bitch, how dare you stand me up and run to Ocean City?¡± After watching the video for a while, Sheldon stretched out his hand and rubbed his crotch. He grinned, ¡°Bob, how¡¯s the investigation going? That bitch Lilyana! I must get her to my bed tonight!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± The strong bodyguard who was nearly two meters tall, nicknamed ¡°Bob¡±, bowed to Sheldon and said respectfully, ¡°I found a private detective agency and spent 20,000 to track down Lilyana¡¯s phone signal through the hacker means. ¡°She has indeed escaped to Ocean City. She has been staying at Sunshine Club downtown for more than half an hour!¡± Sunshine Club? Sheldon sneered. ¡°She knew I was looking for her, and she still went to the leisure club to enjoy herself?¡± Sheldon slowly got up from the sofa and nced in the direction of Ocean City. He raised his hand and waved,ughing in a low voice. ¡°Bob, go there personally and bring back that bitch, Lilyana, for me! ¡°I want her to know that if she dares to go against the Joseph family, she must pay for her mistake! Tonight, I will destroy herpletely with a hundred methods!¡± Bob¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not immediately move. Because he did not dare! Ocean City¡¯s underground forces had beenpletely integrated. Stephen from Cloud City had died, who could own Crown Club was unknown, and many underground bosses were silent. All of these were rted to Ocean City. The Duncan family and the Stafford family in the north had been defeated in Ocean City one after another, and the news had already reached Middle River City. What did this mean? Ocean City was definitely a forbidden area that could not be provoked. If one rashly went there, only death awaited him! ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Sheldon turned to look at Bob and sneered, ¡°How could a small ce like Ocean City be able to resist the Joseph family? Bring Kyson and Colin together with you and search Ocean City thoroughly. You must bring Lilyana back for me. ¡°If anyone dares to stop you, don¡¯t waste your time with them. Just kill them! Chapter 276 Chapter 276 The God of War Chapter 276 With Sheldon¡¯s order, Bob no longer had any hesitation. He knew how terrifying Sheldon was! As the third youngest son of the Joseph family, Sheldon had been doted on since he was young. Not only was he equipped with the most elite team of professional bodyguards, but the family had also specially invited Kyson and Colin from a well-known martial arts club in the country to protect Sheldon¡¯s life. Each of them was a martial arts grandmaster who had cultivated changing strength! With their strength, let alone Ocean City, no one in the entire Hayden Province would be a match for them! ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Joseph. I will set off immediately with the two martial arts grandmasters. Lilyana will be in our hands!¡± Bob¡¯s face was full of joy. He bowed to Sheldon, then walked out of the living room and waved to the two middle-aged men in ck in the courtyard. He took Sheldon¡¯s private helicopter and headed straight for Ocean City! Meanwhile, in Sunshine Club, Ocean City. Lilyanay on the massage chair. A middle-aged female technician in her early thirties carefully massaged Lilyana¡¯s shoulders and whispered, ¡°Miss, do you have something on your mind? Don¡¯t be too nervous. I suggest you rx a little. Your muscles are too tight.¡± Besides Lilyana, Roselyn was also enjoying the massage of a professional female technician. She turned to look at Lilyana and smiled. ¡°Miss Robbins, are you still worried?¡± Lilyana forced a smile. Rx? How was that possible? The Joseph family in Middle River City was a top family with hundreds of years of history. Their power was intertwined and they invested in more than 30 bigpanies in the country. Their total assets were said to have reached hundreds of billions long ago. If such a force wanted to capture someone in Ocean City, who would dare to stop them? Even with Jorge¡¯s promise, she could not help but be on tenterhooks. It was not that she did not trust Jorge, but because the Joseph family was too terrifying! Just as they were massaging¡­ A private helicopter that was more than eight meters long descended from the sky. It was about fifty meters away from the ground when the side door of the cabin slowly opened. ¡°Mr. Joseph has instructed us not to waste time. Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡± Bob stood at the door of the cabin and looked down at the Ocean City Street below. He cupped his hands towards Kyson and Colin and said in a deep novelxo fast updatevoice, ¡°Gentlemen, please!¡± Kyson and Colin looked at each other and sneered. Then they jumped up together. Like three human-shaped cannonballs, theynded from a height of fifty meters and created three pits that were more than half a meter deep on the ground at the door of the Sunshine Club! At the door, several waitresses and doormen were so scared that their faces turned pale. One of them bravely stepped forward and his voice could not help but tremble. ¡°Gentlemen ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Green from the New-Easton Group has already reserved this ce, so¡­¡± Bob raised his hand and pped the doorman to the ground. Then Bob snorted coldly, ¡°Cut the crap. I don¡¯t give a fuck. Get Lilyana out here¡­ No, let¡¯s go in and catch her ourselves!¡± As he spoke, he gave Kyson and Colin a look and they rushed towards the hall of the clubhouse. In an instant. ¡°How dare you!¡± On the left side of the hall, a swarthy man slowly got up and poured tea for the young man in front of him. Then he turned to look at the three people who had just broken in. He pointed to the doorman who had fallen to the ground and said in a deep voice, ¡°Apologize to him. ¡°And then, get out!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bob, Kyson, and Colin paused. Looking at this reckless, swarthy man, their lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°You want to die?¡± The swarthy man was, of course, Leo! He was responsible for protecting Roselyn¡¯s safety even though Jorge was also present. At this moment, Leo did not immediately attack. Instead, he turned to look at Jorge, who was drinking tea. He bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°Mr. Green, please instruct!¡± Jorge slowly drank up the tea and put down the teacup. Then, he continued to pour himself another cup and drink, ignoring these three unsociable guests! ¡°Are you ignoring us deliberately?¡± Bob narrowed his eyes and nced at Jorge¡¯s face. Then, he stretched out his right hand and grasped the alloy hilt at his waist. He sneered, ¡°Mr. Joseph has ordered that anyone who dares to stop us from capturing her will be killed!¡± At the side, Kyson and Colin grinned and suddenly stepped forward. It was impossible to see how they attacked. A white light shed at their waists, and they each took out a shining alloy dagger. They cut through the air with a sharp sound, and the daggers instantly reached Leo! In the VIP lounge on the left side of the hall, Jorge held a teacup and looked at the movements of Kyson and Colin. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he whispered, ¡°Sidestep, cross the knife, and raise the fire to burn the sky!¡± Leo¡¯s mind shook. It was like a conditioned reflex. He unsheathed the alloy saber on his waist suddenly. His left foot took half a step forward, and his wrist quickly reversed. The back of the saber moved sideways, sticking closely to his back. Then, he turned his hand again and swung the de toward his head. Three martial arts moves in one go! It was as if he had practiced these moves countless times in advance. Kyson and Colin¡¯s daggers had just reached Leo¡¯s chest when they were easily dodged by his side movement! After the move was changed, the dagger stabbed backward. It hit the saber on Leo¡¯s back, and then after Leo¡¯sst move, the dagger cut off both Kyson¡¯s and Colin¡¯s thumbs on the handle of their daggers Chapter 277 Chapter 277 The God of War Chapter 277 ¡°This, this is impossible!¡± In the hall of the Sunshine Club, Bob was shocked by what he saw. Kyson and Colin were injured and their thumbs were cut off. Kyson and Colin were not ordinary people. They were famous in the field of martial arts for using combination skills well. Their cooperation was not as simple as fighting with two people. They could use a fast speed to improve their strength which could even suppress a martial arts tyrant! However, the man cut off their fingers with one attack. This dark-skinned man was not weak. At best, he was only at the top level of inner strength, inferior to the martial arts grandmaster. This ck-skinned man was taught by a young man sitting on the sofa and used three normal skills to defeat two martial arts grandmasters. Even though Bob had seen it with his own eyes, Bob still could not believe that Ocean City had such a terrifying expert! ¡°Leo, you are too slow.¡± The young man sitting on the sofa said. It was Jorge. Jorge drank the tea and added, ¡°Thest strike, if it was faster, it would not have been a finger, but a wrist. ¡°From today on, you have to swing your saber ten thousand times a day. Don¡¯t stop until finish!¡± Leo immediately put away his alloy saber and bowed to Jorge with excitement. Recently, Davon and Leo had improved a lot under the guidance of Jorge. Because the time was too short, their inner strength didn¡¯t have much improvement. But they all feel it was bing stronger slowly. Leo knew it was impossible to defeat the two martial arts grandmasters on his own. However, he could win when Mr. Green taught him by side. Leo was excited and felt it was the best choice in his life to serve Mr. Green. ¡°Who are you?¡± At this moment, Kyson and Colin had already picked up the fallen thumb from the ground. Their palms were broken and dripping with blood. They stared at Jorge with madness, ¡°You are knowledgeable and expertise in martial arts skills. You must have a strong background! ¡°We have met a few experts in the field of martial arts. Whose disciple are you? Tell us!¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. Of course, Jorge wouldn¡¯t tell them he was the Lord of War God. He asked, ¡°I just heard that you were looking for Lilyana?¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze was calm. He looked at Bob, Kyson, and Colin, ¡°Leave your novelxo fast updatefinger then get out! Go back to where you came from. If you don¡¯t leave your finger, leave your life. There is no third choice.¡± Bob, Kyson, and Colin said nothing. They were angry but they dare not to say something. As martial arts grandmasters with changing strengths, they knew Joyce was not someone they could bully. Joyce could tell the weakness of their skills and he was mysterious. They were sure that Joyce was stronger than a martial arts tyrant. ¡°We admire your strength! Impressive!¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bob couldn¡¯t do anything but lower his posture. He slowly let go of the saber hilt at his waist and suddenly cupped his hands towards Joyce, ¡°We are from the Joseph family in Middle River City. We lost today! If you arrive at Middle River City, the Joseph family will treat you well. We will meet again in the future!¡± After saying this, Bob turned around and left with Kyson and Colin. ¡°I don¡¯t think you heard what I said just now.¡± Jorge looked at their backs. His voice was calm but Bob heard the anger in his voice. ¡°I said ¡®get out¡¯ not ¡®go out with dignity! ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to leave your thumbs. One for each of you. All of you!¡± What? Kyson and Colin¡¯s thumbs had been cut off but Bob hadn¡¯t. Now, Bob had to choose between death and losing a thumb. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Bob stopped abruptly and turned around to stare at Joyce with bloodshot eyes, ¡°There is always someone stronger than you. I suggest you be humble. The Joseph family was also powerful, our¡­¡± Suddenly, Jorge stepped forward and appeared in front of Bob. He raised his finger. With a sharp sound, Bob¡¯s saber moved and flew past Bob¡¯s wrist, cutting off the thumb of his right hand at the root. ¡°You can get out now.¡± Jorge retracted his palm and raised three fingers. As he spoke, his first finger bent down. ¡°Countdown! If you don¡¯t get out timely, you will die!¡± ¡°Three. ¡°Two. Without waiting for Joyce to count to one, Bob, Kyson, and Colin were scared out of their wits. They did not dare to stay here any longer, nor did they dare to resist at all. Bob dared not to say more harsh words. Kyson and Colin threw thumbs that they picked up before. Then, the three people rolled out from the entrance of the Sunshine Club Chapter 278 Chapter 278 The God of War Chapter 278 Outside the Sunshine Club, something funny was happening. About fifty meters high in the air, a private helicopter was suspended. A bodyguard of the Joseph family stood at the door of the cabin. He looked at Bob, Kyson, and Colin with surprise, ¡°Bob? Kyson? And Colin? What ¡­ what happened to you?¡± They said nothing and dared not to get up without Joyce¡¯s permission! ¡°What are they doing? Why are they rolling on the ground?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Green of the New-Easton Group? Did they offend Mr. Green?¡± ¡°Everyone, look! There is a helicopter in the sky. There are words printed on it, saying Middle River City in Middle River City.¡± On the side of the road, cars stopped one after another. Passersby also stopped. They saw this from afar and discussed, ¡°The Joseph family is quite powerful. When did theye to Ocean City?¡± ¡°Who cares what they are doing? Ocean City is not a ce where anyone can behave atrociously. What¡¯s so great about having a helicopter? I have seen fighter jets appear in our city!¡± novelxo fast update Hearing this, Bob, Kyson, and Colin¡¯s faces turned red! They rolled out half the street and rolled over a crossroad. When they could no longer see Joyce, the three people got up from the ground and let the helicopter put down the ropedder. They climbed up with anger. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± In the cabin, Bob covered the wound on his hand and lowered his head to look at the Sunshine Club. His eyes were filled with madness. ¡°Return to Middle River City and report to Mr. Joseph. No matter what background Jorge has, we must make him pay for this!¡± ¡­ About two hourster, they arrived at Joseph¡¯s vi in Middle River City. ¡°Git, you are all useless!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Sheldon was exasperated and smashed the precious antiques on disy in the living room one after another, cursing loudly, ¡°Rolling around on the streets of Ocean City, you have disgraced the Joseph family! ¡°We Joseph family paid hundred million to martial arts grandmasters and this is how you finish tasks? You can¡¯t even handle a Z-list actor. What else you can do well?¡± Bob, Kyson, and Colin knelt on the ground. They felt they were humiliated. They had already tried their best but Joyce was much stronger than them. No wonder Lilyana wanted to escape to Ocean City. It was a dangerous ce. ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Bob suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°The gangs of Ocean City are united. The strength of Joyce is unfathomable. Although we are powerful it¡¯s unwise to offend the local force!¡± Sheldon looked at Bob, ¡°Cut the crap. What do you want to say?¡± Bob quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you caught Dale earlier and didn¡¯t do something to him. However, he is Lilyana¡¯s agent and has a very good personal rtionship with Lilyana. ¡°If we use him as bait¡­¡± Without waiting for Bob to finish speaking, Sheldon understood and shouted, ¡°Bring Dale here!¡± In less than three minutes, two bodyguards brought Sun Ming, who was tied up, into the living room. ¡°Mr. Joseph!¡± Dale had been locked in the basement of Joseph¡¯s vi for a day and a night. When he saw Sheldon, he immediately knelt on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Please be magnanimous. Let me go. I was wrong for letting Lilyana offend you. Please forgive me and Lilyana¡­¡± Sheldon kicked Dale, and thenughed sinisterly, ¡°You¡¯re already at the end of your life, yet you still want to plead for leniency for that slut? You are a good agent. Why didn¡¯t I notice that earlier?¡± Death wasing? Dale trembled all over. His body was bound by a rope. Dale struggled to get up with great difficulty. Dale was so scared that his face turned pale, ¡°Mr. Joseph, I don¡¯t know that Lilyana escaped. We don¡¯t have any mistakes. I hope Mr. Joseph can forgive me. I¡­¡± Sheldon pped Dale. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Sheldon rubbed his hurting right hand and spat on Dale¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think I am a fool? Without your help, can Lilyana escape to Ocean City? ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. Tell Lilyana to see me or you can wait to collect your parents¡¯ bodies! Chapter 279 Chapter 279 The God of War Chapter 279 See his parents¡¯ corpses? Dale¡¯s mind went nk as if he were struck by lightning. He did not even notice that the bodyguards of the Joseph family had untied him. He froze on the spot, and his brain stopped running. ¡®Sheldon, you cold-blooded asshole! You even threaten me with my parents. Are you still human? You even don¡¯t deserve to be called a brute!¡¯ As Dale was cursing in his heart, Sheldon said, ¡°My people have set off. You will see your parents soon.¡± Sheldon stepped forward and pped Dale¡¯s face, saying with disdain, ¡°Do you want your parents to keep safe, or to die?¡± ¡°Be good. Go bring that little bitch Lilyana over. I promise to treat your parents well, otherwise¡­¡± Dale was in a daze. He slowly got up from the ground and took a few steps towards the door of the living room. He couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Should he exchange the safety of his parents with Lilyana¡¯s life? Absolutely not! Dale was still a nobody in the entertainment industry even after ten years novelxo fast updateof struggling. But he made his way to the top agent in Middle River City ever since he became Lilyana¡¯s agent. At that time, she had just debuted. It was no exaggeration to say that everything he owned today was from Lilyana! What was more, Lilyana was kind and respectful to Dale. She was grateful to him. When the boss insisted on changing a female agent for Lilyana because of the public voice, it was also Lilyana who kept Dale¡¯s status as a ¡°top agent¡±. How could he betray Lilyana? No way! ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my family. I will take the results myself!¡± When Dale thought of this, his eyes turned red. He looked back at Sheldon and then begged, ¡°Mr. Joseph, you can take my life. Please let go of my parents. Please!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After saying that, he exerted all his strength and smashed his head against the wall of the living room next to him! ¡°You want to die?¡± Sheldon was prepared. He stretched out his foot and tripped Dale. The next moment, a big bump appeared on Dale¡¯s forehead. Then, Sheldon squatted on the ground and grabbed Dale by the cor. He sneered, ¡°Do you think I will let it go if you kill yourself? Do you think I will let your parents go?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash. I don¡¯t care whether you die.¡± ¡°If you kill yourself now, I will kill your parents right away. Then you can reunite with them in hell. How should I kill them? A car crash? Kill them with a thousand cuts? Or boil them?¡± ¡°Dale, they are your parents. What about you make the decision? Come on, think about it!¡± Dale was overwhelmed by despair. He even felt the blood in his veins stopped flowing. He felt extremely cold! Sheldon had a brute heart inside. He was insane and he had lost his humanity! ¡°Mr. Joseph.¡± Bob quickly stepped forward. His right hand was wrapped in bandages, and he handed the phone to Sheldon with his left hand. Bob nced coldly at Dale and then whispered, ¡°We are ready. We can take action at any time.¡± On the screen was a real-time video call. In a neat and clean corridor, five bodyguards of the Joseph family stood at the door of a household with alloy daggers in their hands. One of them was holding the phone and pointing the camera at the door. He whispered, ¡°Mr. Joseph, they are eating. We can break in anytime!¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, what should we do? Should we capture them or kill them?¡± Sheldon looked at the screen andughed wildly at Dale. ¡°Dale, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think about it now. Either bring Lilyana here or watch your parents get hacked and die!¡± ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡± Dale almost cked out, and his blood seemed to surge to his head. He was on the verge of breaking down! How could he choose? ¡®Lilyana ¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ Dale knelt in front of Sheldon with tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I will do what you asked! Please spare my parents. They know nothing. They are innocent!¡± ¡°I will bring Lilyana to you tomorrow night. I swear¡­¡± ¡°No, not tomorrow. I will bring her to you today! Chapter 280 Chapter 280 The God of War Chapter 280 At Sunshine Club in Ocean City. Doing all the physical therapy projects took them more than six hours. It was not until the sky turned dark that Lilyana and Roselyn returned to the dressing room together. Lilyana threw away her fatigue and got refreshed. She became the elegant superstar again. Lilyana took off her loose sleeping gown and changed into her clothes. Then she nced at her phone screen and was surprised the next second. There were more than twenty missed calls from Dale! ¡°Dale!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lilyana sent her apologies to Roselyn with a smile. Then she quickly walked to the side and dialed Dale¡¯s number. Her voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Sheldon didn¡¯t make things difficult for you? Did he return the phone to you?¡± At the same time, Dale had just walked out of Ocean City International Airport. Hearing Lilyana¡¯s voice, he was full of guilt, but his voice was as usual. ¡°Lilyana, where are you? I¡¯m back in Ocean City.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lilyana froze at first, then surprise crept on her pretty face. ¡°Why are you here too? Oh, I remember. Thepany has arranged a few activities for me. I have a busy schedule. But Dale, what about Sheldon? Does he let me go?¡± Dale forced a smile, his eyes filled with shame. ¡°Yes, our boss pleaded with Mr. Joseph, and it is okay now. The boss asked me to pick you up. There is so much work for you to do in thepany!¡± Lilyana didn¡¯t have any doubts at all, and her face turned red with excitement. Lilyana was the top star of thepany, one of the most weed novelxo fast updateactresses. She had many invitations from film crews, variety shows, and reality shows¡­ She was forced to flee to Ocean City because of Sheldon. She had to put her work aside, which had much impact on her career. Now that she could reconcile with Sheldon, it was the best result beyond her expectations! ¡°Lilyana?¡± Dale called her name on the other end of the line. On the phone, Dale was still saying, ¡°Send me your location. I¡¯ll take a taxi to pick you up. Or you can come to me.¡± As he spoke, he switched to another app and sent his location to Lilyana. ¡°Roselyn!¡± After staying with Roselyn for a whole day, Lilyana and Roselyn became good friends, and Lilyana no longer called her ¡°Ms. Easton¡± but Roselyn. After hanging up the phone, Lilyana ran to Roselyn, saying with great joy, ¡°My agent called me. I can go back to Middle River City now!¡± What? Roselyn had just changed her clothes. She looked at Lilyana¡¯s smile and frowned slightly. ¡°Lilyana, this is a good thing, but¡­ Don¡¯t you think it happens too suddenly?¡± Lilyana shook her head. She didn¡¯t think it happened suddenly. She followed Dale after her debut. He took care of her in every aspect of her life. Dale had seen her as his younger sister! If someone else called her, Lilyana might suspect. But she trusted Dale! ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lilyana was so happy. She made a face at Roselyn and giggled. ¡°Dale won¡¯t lie to me. I escaped to Ocean City with Dale¡¯s help! When I return to thepany, I will arrange my schedule and be the spokesperson of the New-Easton Group first!¡± Although Roselyn still had some scruples, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She walked to the hall with Lilyana. They had no idea what had happened in the hall earlier! The waiter cleaned up Bob, Kyson, and Colin¡¯s fingers that had been cut off. Jorge waved his hand, signaling Leo to follow behind him. Then, he let Roselyn and Lilyana get into the car. He smiled and said, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°To the airport!¡± Lilyana grabbed her phone and checked Dale¡¯s location. She stuck out her tongue. ¡°Jorge, sorry to trouble you. My agent is here to pick me up. Sheldon won¡¯t make trouble for me anymore!¡± What? Jorge raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He drove the red Porsche straight to the airport! At the exit of Ocean City International Airport. Less than two kilometers away from the exit, Dale stood at the roadside, constantly looking around and walking back and forth. He was so anxious. ¡°Dale!¡± The Porsche had just stopped when Lilyana ran over with a happy face. ¡°Did you book ne tickets? When are we taking off? Hey! You¡¯re injured? There is a big bump on your forehead! Did Sheldon hit you? He is too bad!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The moment Dale saw Lilyana, his body stiffened. He raised his hand to touch the wound on his forehead, and a hint of guilt shed through his eyes. He forced himself to smile. ¡°It¡¯s toote today. There are no more flights to Middle River City. Let¡¯s take the high-speed rail!¡± After that, Dale looked at the Porsche beside them. A trace of nervousness appeared in his eyes. He quickly pulled Lilyana to the nearby taxi. Right at that time¡­ ¡°Wait.¡± Behind them, the door of the Porsche slowly opened. Jorge strode forward and stared at Dale¡¯s eyes. Jorge suddenly chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to look at me. And you are covered with cold sweat. There must be something wrong.¡± ¡°Tell me. How much did Sheldon give you? Or ¡­ how did he threaten you? Chapter 281 Chapter 281 The God of War Chapter 281 Dale felt his scalp numb. Like a puppet, he turned around mechanically. Looking at the faint smile on Jorge¡¯s face, Dale forced a smile. ¡°Sir, are you kidding? ¡°What do you mean? What threat? I treat Lilyana like my sister. I¡­¡± At this point, Dale came back to his senses and took several steps back. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin it to you. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Jorgeughed. Dale was ame actor, and he was scared when he heard Jorge¡¯s words. After Bob, Kyson, and Colin left, Jorge investigated the Joseph family. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Sheldon was a vicious and ruthless person who would do anything to get what he wanted, so he would never let Lilyana go. ¡°Jorge, what are you talking about?¡± Lilyana stood beside Dale and heard their conversation. She shook her head and said, ¡°You misunderstood Dale. He is not that kind of person. Dale and I have a good rtionship. He¡­¡± Before Lilyana finished, Jorgeughed softly and said, ¡°Miss Robbins, you probably don¡¯t know what has happened yet. Just as you and Roselyn were novelxo fast updatedoing physiotherapy, the Joseph family sent a helicopter here and wanted to forcefully take you away. ¡°In just three hours, Mr. Samuel came to pick you up. There was a wound on his forehead and he was obviously beaten. Besides¡­¡± As he spoke, Jorge slowly took a step forward and tore open Dale¡¯s shirt. It was terrible. Dale was covered in bruises, which were left by ropes tying and beatings. Many parts of his skin had festered, and he did not even have the time to treat it. ¡°Dale!¡± Lilyana choked with sobs. Tears poured down her face. Looking at the wounds on Dale¡¯s body, Lilyana cried, ¡°It was Sheldon, right? It must be him! Let¡¯s go to the Law Enforcement Department. We will file awsuit against him. I don¡¯t care about my career. I don¡¯t want anything. I must fight for justice for you!¡± Dale could no longer hold it in. He covered his face with his hands and squatted on the ground, crying like a child! He betrayed Lilyana, but Lilyana was concerned about his injuries and wanted to seek justice for him. Dale felt so embarrassed about that. ¡°Mr. Samuel, I¡¯m a shrewd judge of character. You are not a bad person.¡± Jorge stood at the side and looked at Dale quietly. ¡°Tell me, how did Sheldon threaten you? I know you won¡¯t betray Miss Robbins when you have to. If I guess it right, he might have threatened you with your family¡­¡± Dale was ashamed and worried about his parents. He squatted on the ground and cried bitterly, ¡°I also hope Lilyana is safe, but Sheldon is too ruthless! He kidnapped my parents and threatened me with their lives. If I didn¡¯t bring Lilyana back to him¡­¡± Dale¡¯s voice was choked up, and he could no longer speak. ¡°Jorge.¡± At that moment, Roselyn walked out of a Porsche and stood beside Jorge, holding his hand tightly. Roselyn had undergone such despair half a year ago, so she could understand Dale¡¯s mood. Dale was in a dilemma. Making him betray Lilyana was more painful than asking him to kill himself. ¡°Lilyana, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dale fiercely pped himself in the face and cried bitterly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I shouldn¡¯t have let you down! Just leave. The farther you go, the better. I¡¯ll go back and face Sheldon myself. If he wants to settle the score, I¡¯ll fight him.¡± Jorge pped his hand for Dale with respect. He turned to look at Lilyana, who was overwhelmed with grief and indignation, and smiled, ¡°Since we already know the truth, it¡¯s easy to handle the matter.¡± ¡°Mr. Samuel, call Sheldon and tell him that Miss Robbins has fallen into the trap and you will bring her back to him.¡± ¡°And me.¡± Roselyn¡¯s gaze was soft as she turned to look at Jorge¡¯s charming profile. Jorge was always attracted to her. Jorge was her husband, and Roselyn believed in him. As long as Jorge handled the matter, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t deal with Chapter 282 Chapter 282 The God of War Chapter 282 The night was gentle. In the middle of the night in Middle River City, the lights were brilliant and the street was crowded with people and vehicles. More than a hundred years ago, this ce had be the intersection of two major rivers. Its economy was flourishing. Exaggeratedly to say, the beggars in the Middle River City might be richer than the big shots of many small cities. Middle River City was such an international metropolis where the property was very expensive. The Joseph family was the most powerful in the city. ¡°Dale nailed it. That bitch Lilyana fell for it!¡± In the living room of the Joseph¡¯s vi, Sheldon had just received a phone call from Dale. Looking at Lilyana¡¯s photo on the phone, he showed his lewd smile. ¡°Lilyana, didn¡¯t you escape? ¡°When you get to my bed, I will let you suffer! Whoever dares to resist the Joseph family must get harsh punishment.¡± In front of Sheldon, Bob, Kyson, and Colin had already had surgery on their right fingers. They looked at a white-haired old man in a cloak in front of novelxo fast updatethem with reverence. When Sheldon smiled evilly, the old man in the cloak shook his head and said softly, ¡°Mr. Sheldon, the situation in the country has been unstable recently. The head has ordered you to return to the mansion with me. Without his permission, you can¡¯t leave the mansion.¡± Sheldon chuckled, not taking the old man¡¯s warning to heart. He casually waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Harper, don¡¯t scare me. Who dares to offend us?¡± The old man, named Logan Harper, did not change his expression. He said calmly, ¡°The head has given the order. Please do not make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Sheldon cursed. But he didn¡¯t dare to disobey his father¡¯s order. Sheldon snorted, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back with you when I catch Lilyana. I have to bring her back to the mansion for fun!¡± Logan was still expressionless as he said, ¡°Fine.¡± Sheldon wanted to say something, but a bodyguard in the living room suddenly shouted, ¡°Mr. Sheldon, there¡¯s a caring over. It¡¯s a red Porsche!¡± ¡°The slut is finally here!¡± A sinister smile shed across Sheldon¡¯s eyes as he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡­ At the front door of the vi, the red Porsche stopped. ¡°Sir.¡± ording to Jorge¡¯s arrangements, Dale pushed open the back door and quickly ran to the vi, shouting, ¡°This Dale. Mr. Sheldon asked me toe here. Please open the door!¡± A total of eight bodyguards dressed in ck suits, with rubber sticks or daggers on their waists, rushed out and surrounded Dale. One of them took out a shlight and shone it on the back seat of the Porsche. He saw Lilyana sitting in the back seat of the car, Leo, who was driving the car, and Jorge, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Then heughed softly, ¡°Dale, you did quite well. You brought Miss Robbins here so quickly!¡± ¡°Who are the two men? Are they here to help you?¡± ¡°Yes, I spent more than 20,000 to hire them!¡± Dale smiled apologetically and bowed to the bodyguard. ¡°Sir, I have brought her here. Can you release my parents?¡± The head of the bodyguards sneered and ignored Dale. He strode to the Porsche and made an invitation gesture. ¡°Miss Robbins, please get out of the car, or do you want Mr. Sheldon to invite you in?¡± Lilyana¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Jorge and Leo¡¯s backs. Then, she gritted her teeth and walked out of the back seat. The bodyguard did not follow Bob, Kyson, and Colin to Ocean City, so he did not know Jorge and Leo. He waved the rubber stick in his hand and snorted coldly, ¡°You two stay in the car obediently. Whoever gets off will die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he shouted at the vi, ¡°Guys, open the door!¡± The door was pulled open with a creak. A light projected from the balcony of the vi instantly lit up, illuminating the entire courtyard as if it were daytime. A pair of old couples with gray hair were tied up by ropes, shivering under the light. The moment Dale saw the old couple, Dale¡¯s voice trembled and he could not help but cry out. ¡°Dad, Mom! Chapter 283 Chapter 283 The God of War Chapter 283 In the courtyard of the vi, the lights were shing. There were a total of five figures standing on the steps in front of the vi¡¯s living room. The leader was looking at Dale and his parents from afar, the ridicule on his face growing stronger. The man was indeed Sheldon! ¡°Miss Robbins, so good to see you.¡± His gaze swept past Dale and Dale¡¯s parents, and finally fell on Lilyana who was outside the door. He laughed lewdly, ¡°Sorry to invite you here in this way.¡± As he spoke, he motioned to his men. ¡°Throw these two old guys out and bring Lilyana in!¡± Several bodyguards rushed out. Two of them cut off the ropes on Dale¡¯s parents and then pushed them out of the gate. At the same time, several other bodyguards took Lilyana into the courtyard. The iron gate was closed. novelxo fast update The sound was sharp. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± At this moment, Dale could no longer hold back. He rushed forward, hugged his parents, and wailed, ¡°Are you alright? It¡¯s all my fault. How can I make you suffer this!¡± Dale¡¯s parents had never seen Dale like this before. Dale almost cried his eyes out. ¡°Dale, what is going on? What did you do to Lilyana?¡± ¡°She has been caught by Sheldon. He will hurt her. Do something! We must save her!¡± As Dale wiped his mother¡¯s tears, he twisted his head and looked at the Porsche behind him with a pleading expression. He said in his heart, ¡°Mr. Green, Leo, my parents are fine now. Try your best to get Lilyana out!¡± ¡­ At the moment. Lilyana was escorted into the courtyard by two bodyguards. She stood alone under the light. Her face was pale and she could not help but tremble violently. She knew that Jorge and Leo were outside. But the notorious Sheldon Joseph was right in front of her! She couldn¡¯t help being feared. The Joseph family was powerful. In front of Sheldon, she was amb waiting to be ughtered. She had no chance to escape! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Ho-ho!¡± Sheldon stood on the steps at the door of the living room. Things went smoothly, and the sneer on his face was even more savage. ¡°Miss Robbins, do you like to escape? Well, try again.¡± ¡°Take off your clothes and wait for me in the bedroom on the second floor. We have plenty of time tonight. I¡¯ll torture you to death!¡± Lilyana¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She turned around and ran to the gate behind her. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Jorge, help me!¡± Jorge? Sheldon frowned as if he suddenly realized something. He shouted angrily, ¡°Stop her!¡± Bob, Kyson and Colin seemed to have reacted by reflex. With a single leap, they instantly crossed over a distance of over ten meters and were about to catch Lilyana. It was a quick move! They almost caught her. Especially Colin, who was the fastest, even touched Lilyana¡¯s shoulder. In the blink of an eye¡­ More than ten meters away, the heavy iron gate exploded into scraps. Several men were kicked off onto the ground. ¡°What¡­¡± The pupils of the three people suddenly constricted, and they subconsciously retreated backward. They stared at the young figure that appeared at the gate and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but jump wildly. It was him! The young man surnamed Green, who had easily taught a man to defeat two martial arts grandmasters and even cut off their thumbs in the Sunshine Club. Jorge Green Chapter 284 Chapter 284 The God of War Chapter 284 ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Seeing Jorge at the door, Lilyana cried out, as if she had seen thest hope. She threw herself at Jorge¡¯s arms directly. He was here. He was finally here! Just now, she thought that he and Leo had run away in the Porsche, but they did not! At the most critical moment, Jorge did not disappoint her. Once again, he saved her from Sheldon. Jorge¡¯s chest was the harbor in her life. Even if he was all that she had, he could bring her endless warmth! ¡°Leo.¡± Jorge calmly took half a step to the side and gently broke Lilyana out of his arms. Then, he turned to look at Leo behind him and said softly, ¡°Send Miss Robbins to the car.¡± Without hesitation, Leo rushed in from outside the vi and bowed to Lilyana ¡°Miss Robbins,e with me!¡± ¡°Mr. Green¡­¡± Lilyana bit her lips and took a deep look at Jorge. Then, she reluctantly followed Leo out and sat in the back seat of the Porsche. novelxo fast update Not far from the side, Dale and his parents also gathered around, hiding behind Leo, trembling as they sized up the vi courtyard. ¡°Mr. Sheldon!¡± In the courtyard of the vi, Bob, Kyson, and Colin had already retreated to Sheldon¡¯s side. First, they looked at the corpses of the eight bodyguards. Then, they looked at Jorge, who was standing at the door. Their voices could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s him! He cut off our fingers!¡± ¡°Leo is just an inner strength warrior. He gave Leo a few instructions and defeated us in one move!¡± They didn¡¯t exaggerate at all! In their eyes, Jorge¡¯s strength was simply immeasurable, especially the attack that cut off their fingers. Whether it was strength or speed, it was far beyond the scope of a martial arts grandmaster. Even many martial arts movies could not produce that kind of effect. That was not a special skill from a movie, but a real technique of a warrior! ¡°Yourst name is Green?¡± Sheldon stood on the steps at the entrance of the living room and looked down at Jorge from a distance. There was no fear on Sheldon¡¯s face, only a sneer. ¡°Back in Ocean City, you injured my subordinates. However, now we are not in Ocean City. We are in Middle River City! ¡°I heard that there is a man named Jorge Green in Ocean City, who unifies the gang. His methods are unfathomable. That should be you, right? ¡°No wonder Lilyana has nothing to fear. It¡¯s you who support her. What a pity. She still knows too little about the methods of the Joseph family!¡± With his hands behind his back, Jorge slowly walked into the courtyard from the entrance of the ruined vi, quietly watching Sheldon. Jorge¡¯s face was expressionless, as if he was looking at a dead man. The existence of a bastard like Sheldon was a waste of air. And even if he died, it would also be a waste ofnd. Dying without a burial ce would be Sheldon¡¯s best destiny! ¡°Jorge, cut the crap. Name a price!¡± Looking at Jorge¡¯s expression, Sheldon raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Everyone has a price, and you are no exception! 100 million? 1 billion? What the Joseph family doesn¡¯tck the most is money! ¡°The Joseph family is willing to make friends with you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful, as long as you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish his words. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jorge lowered his gaze and interrupted Sheldon¡¯s nonsense. Jorge said in a low voice, ¡°Apologize.¡± Sheldon was stunned at first. He obviously misunderstood Jorge¡¯s meaning. He raised his head and laughed loudly. ¡°Jorge, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so humorous! ¡°Apologize? Do you want Lilyana to apologize to me? If apologies work, why do people still get physical? ¡°Let me tell you, in Middle River City, the Joseph family is thew! She¡¯s just a star. She¡¯s essentially a prostitute. Do you want her to apologize to me? What a joke!¡± Jorge shook his head. At first, he had thought that Sheldon was just arrogant and domineering, bullying others because of who he was. But now it seemed that Sheldon waspletely stupid! ¡°Your EQ is too low and you feel too good about yourself.¡± Jorge looked at Sheldon, his eyes and voice calm. ¡°I mean, I want you to apologize to Miss Robbins. ¡°Apologizing might not save your life. But if you don¡¯t apologize, only death awaits you! Chapter 285 Chapter 285 The God of War Chapter 285 ¡°Apologize to that bitch Lilyana?¡± Sheldon blinked his eyes, then burst intoughter. ¡°Jorge, I am laughing so hard that my tears areing out. You are so humorous!¡± He finally stoppedughing and raised his hand to wipe away the tears. He waved at Jorge and said, ¡°I haven¡¯tughed so happily in a long time. Jorge, was I being too kind to you? ¡°I gave you a chance but you didn¡¯t cherish it. You¡¯re risking your neck!¡± Jorge shook his head with a smile. There was a philosopher who said that the more ignorant one was, the more he showed absolute confidence because he could not understand the horror of ignorance at all. Sheldon in front of him was a great example. Sheldon¡¯s ignorance led him to a dead end. Sheldon could never imagine that Jorge standing in front of him was not the underground king of Ocean City, but the famous Lord of War God, the unbeatable War King! ¡°Have you had enough of laughing?¡± Jorge heaved a sigh of relief and smiled faintly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to apologize, then choose a way to die. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t waste any novelxo fast updateresources in the Daclustein Kingdom.¡± Of course, Sheldon didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Jorge¡¯s words. Sheldon nced at Jorge from the corner of his eyes, and a ferocious expression gradually appeared on Sheldon¡¯s face. ¡°Are you ready to make things ugly? ¡°You injured my men in Ocean City and cut off their fingers and you felt so good about yourself? ¡°You are so wrong!¡± As Sheldon spoke, he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Mr. Harper, there¡¯s no need to be polite with him. ¡°Kill him!¡± There came the sound of footsteps! Behind Sheldon, Logan, the guardian of the Joseph family, slowly walked down the door of the living room stairs in a ck cloak. Every step he took seemed to affect the situation. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This was an extremely powerful aura belonging to a godlike grandmaster! In the eyes of Bob, Kyson, and Colin, Logan was no longer a human with flesh and blood. Instead, he was a moving human-shaped mountain. The surface of his body was shrouded in vague energy that could not be seen by the naked eye, forming a powerful aura that could not be looked at closely. Logan was intimidating! With just three steps, he had already arrived in front of Jorge. The distance between each of his steps was exactly the same as if it was in some kind of strange rhythm. Even the cloak on his body seemed to be one with him, and there was absolutely no w! ¡°Young man, you are very strong. I can¡¯t see through you.¡± Logan stopped and looked at Jorge. He said indifferently, ¡°However, if I make a move, I can definitely take your life in one move. But it is very likely that I will be seriously injured as well.¡± ¡°Therefore, I advise you to retreat and apologize to Mr. Sheldon! ¡°I will return what you just said to you. If you don¡¯t apologize, I would rather be injured and kill you on the spot!¡± Jorge smiled. He extended three fingers and waved them at Logan. He smiled and said, ¡°One move is not enough. Why don¡¯t you attack me with more moves? Within three moves, as long as you can make me back half a step, I will turn around and leave. I¡¯ll never tangle with you!¡± What? Logan¡¯s brows trembled, and his muddy old eyes suddenly emitted a ray of light. ¡°Jorge, are you really not afraid of death?¡± Jorge didn¡¯t want to waste his time anymore. He directly put his hands behind his back and stood still. ¡°Come at me!¡± Logan no longer hesitated. He took a deep breath and spread out the five fingers of his right hand. His skin was wrinkled. A ball of turbulent white air condensed in his palm. He shouted, ¡°Ignorant brat, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Die!¡± With a loud bang, a terrifying strike that was enough to split apart a stone smashed solidly into Jorge¡¯s chest Chapter 286 Chapter 286 The God of War Chapter 286 C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The full attacking from a godlike grandmaster was terrifying. The courtyard of the Joseph¡¯s almost exploded. A wave of energy that was visible to the naked eye quickly spread along the ground. It was like a shock wave formed by an earthquake, easily blowing the entire ground away. Even the red Porsche at the entrance of the vi shook! Such an attack could definitely kill an elephant on the spot! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± At the entrance of the vi, Lilyana, Dale, and Dale¡¯s parents¡­ Seeing Jorge being attacked, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and they could not help but cry out! In particr, Lilyana rushed out of the back seat of the Porsche. Her beautiful face went deadly pale. Jorge was hit by that old man! Why didn¡¯t he dodge? Why didn¡¯t he move at all? Could it be ¡­ because that old man was too powerful, and Jorge couldn¡¯t dodge? Jorge did not seem to have any reaction at all as if he was already dead! novelxo fast update ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± In the courtyard of the vi, Logan looked at Jorge who was in front of him. Logan slowly withdrew his right hand and then turned around. He nodded to Sheldon who was on the steps of the living room. ¡°Mr. Sheldon, I didn¡¯t fail you. Jorge¡¯s internal organs have been shattered into powder and he died on the spot!¡± Jorge was dead? Sheldonughed wildly. Sheldon looked at Jorge¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± with a sneer on his face. Then, he raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Lilyana who was standing at the entrance of the vi. His eyes were full of lust. ¡°Lilyana, in order to help you, Jorge has been pped to death by Logan! ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, crawl over here on your knees and serve me! If you don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Sheldon¡¯s voice suddenly froze and his eyes widened. Right under his eyes, Jorge, who was ¡°dead¡±, smiled slowly! ¡°So much for a godlike grandmaster.¡± Jorge didn¡¯t even look at Sheldon. He smiled at Logan and said, ¡°That was your first move. There are still two more moves left. Get it right and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± What? Logan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he subconsciously took two steps back, his eyes filled with fear! He had already gone all out with his first move and he absolutely did not hold back in the slightest. The terrifying force that erupted all sted into Jorge¡¯s body. Judging from the perceptioning from his palm, Logan thought that Jorge¡¯s internal organs must have broken. Jorge should have been a dead man right now! Why was he still alive? Why was he still standing here and talking cheerfully? This was impossible! ¡°Mr. Green¡­ He is still alive!¡± At the entrance of the vi, Lilyana looked at Jorge¡¯s back from afar. She listened to his carefree and clearughter, and her tears that had just poured out instantly stopped. She covered her mouth with her hands, and there was an indescribable surprise in her eyes! Jorge did not disappoint her. That old man could not hurt Jorge at all! ¡°Jorge, I admit that I underestimated you earlier!¡± Logan was three steps away from Jorge and Logan¡¯s face turned blue. Logan suddenly spread his feet and took a horse stance on the spot. He slowly waved his hands in front of his chest, and a gentle force wrapped around his fingertips. His fingers intertwined with each other, forming a mass of extremely fast rotating godlike strength air. This was already his strongest strike without holding back, containing the spirit of a godlike grandmaster. He held his strength for five seconds. Then both of his palms struck out at the same time, and he roared, ¡°Now is the second move. Jorge, die!¡± A loud sound came! Everything shook! Two old and withered palms, carrying an invincible and majestic power, together with the inertia of the step forward, firmly struck Jorge¡¯s chest! ¡°Logan, there¡¯s still the third move!¡± Almost at the same time as Logan¡¯s palms fell, Sheldon shouted from behind, his expression iparably savage, ¡°Didn¡¯t he ask you to attack three times? Use the second and third strikes together and st him into pieces!¡± Logan did not hesitate. He spun half a circle on the spot, his feet crossed on the ground, and the bones in his body made a cracking sound. The energy in the depths of his lower abdomen whistled, and a He burnt his own blood and energy and he didn¡¯t hesitate to suffer a bacsh. He cast the final strike that was almost unmatchable! It was like a tidal wave thatpletely drowned Jorge Chapter 287 Chapter 287 The God of War Chapter 287 The courtyard of the vi was quiet. Even outside of the vi, Lilyana, Dale, Dale¡¯s parents, and even Leo were all stunned, almost forgetting to breathe! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Was that the power of a human? Logan¡¯s power was astonishing. The final palm strike he sent out was like a derailment train. The edges of his palms and the air directly rubbed against each other, creating visible mes! Who could block such a terrifying attack? Even if it was a superalloy made from modern high-tech metals, it would be directly smashed to pieces by his two palms! ¡°Jorge must be dead!¡± Behind Logan, Sheldon looked at the motionless Jorge and could not help but be overjoyed. ¡°He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s dead! ¡°Lilyana, Dale, did you see that? This is what you get for offending the Joseph family! Now kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will¡­¡± His voice froze again! In the center of the vi courtyard, Jorge lowered his head to look at the palm print on his chest. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at the novelxo fast updatepale-faced Logan. He chuckled and said, ¡°Just like that?¡± Just like that? There were only three words. Jorge¡¯s voice revealed a faint smile, but it resounded in Logan¡¯s ears and mind at the same time! Logan¡¯s face was filled with despair! After three consecutive moves, Logan was exhausted. He was now a frail old man at the end of his prime. He was even inferior to an ordinary old man! However, his strikes only resulted in a burst of faint laughter that made him desperate. Just like that? The reality was cruel! He didn¡¯t hesitate to suffer a severe bacsh and continuouslyunched several attacks, but Jorge wasn¡¯t hurt at all! ¡°You are too weak. Or rather, the Joseph family is too weak.¡± Jorge extended a finger and pointed at Logan¡¯s forehead. Then, Jorge said softly, ¡°In front of the truly strong, a martial arts tyrant is nothing. ¡°To be able to die in my hands, you should be proud of yourself.¡± The moment Jorge¡¯s voice fell, Logan had already died. Logan didn¡¯t even have the thought of resisting. Or rather, he had already forgotten to resist. Jorge¡¯s finger easily cut off all vitality. Logan¡¯s aged body didn¡¯t even shake. He fell straight to the ground and died on the spot! On the back steps of the living room, Sheldon¡¯s pupils dted. His entire body and his teeth couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. Logan was dead! One of the strongest guardians of the Joseph family, a martial arts tyrant who had cultivated godlike strength, was easily stabbed to death by Jorge¡¯s finger? And Jorge killed Logan so easily! ¡°Mr. Green¡­¡± At the entrance of the vi, Lilyana covered her chest with her hands. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat loudly. She looked at Jorge¡¯s back. Her gaze was filled with admiration and affection that could not be concealed! What was a real man? What was the truly strong? Jorge could definitely satisfy all the fantasies of all women! ¡°Sheldon.¡± Jorge stepped over Logan¡¯s body and slowly walked to the front of the living room stairs. He looked at Sheldon who was trembling all over and smiled. ¡°Do you have other trump cards? ¡°If not, you can die right now.¡± As Jorge spoke, he extended his right index finger again and slowly approached Sheldon¡¯s forehead. ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Sheldon no longer hesitated. He let out a cry and directly knelt down on the ground from the steps. He repeatedly kowtowed to Jorge. ¡°Jorge¡­ No, Mr. Green! You are a great man. Please do not lower yourself to my level! ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted me to apologize to Miss Robbins? I will apologize right now!¡± As he cried, he rolled and crawled. He crawled out of the door of the vi and kowtowed to Lilyana. His voice was almost hoarse from crying. ¡°Miss Robbins, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! ¡°Please spare me this time. The Joseph family will definitely remember this. In the future, we will help your career in showbiz without holding back and make you a top star in the country! I swear!¡± He said sincerely and cried hard. As the third youngest son of the Joseph family, he had never been so humble. However, if Jorge¡¯s finger fell gently, it would definitely kill him in an instant! ¡°This¡­¡± Lilyana bit her thin lips, not daring to make a decision. Her gaze slowly fell on Jorge¡¯s face, and she whispered, ¡°Mr. Green, are you willing to let him die or let him live? Whatever you say! Chapter 288 Chapter 288 The God of War Chapter 288 Listen to Jorge? Sheldon suddenly shuddered. Before Jorge could speak, Sheldon cried even harder than before. ¡°Miss Robbins, isn¡¯t Jorge your friend? You¡¯ve already called him brother. You can totally make this call! ¡°My life is in your hands. Miss Robbins, please let me go. Please!¡± As he cried, he continued to kowtow. His forehead and the ground collided fiercely. Soon, his head was covered badly in blood. ¡± If an apology works, then, what are the fists used for? At this moment, Jorge had already walked to Lilyana and looked down at Sheldon, as if he was looking at a drowning dog that was wagging its tail and begging for mercy. ¡°That is what you said. I get that right?¡± Sheldon knelt on the ground, crying his heart out. Now he regretted it. However, what he regretted was not offending Lilyana, but that he should not have said those harsh words to Jorge! If he had known that Jorge was so powerful, he would not have gotten rough with Jorge tonight. Instead, he would have returned home and gathered all the masters of the family. If so, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up here. ¡°Mr. Green, Miss Robbins!¡± As he thought this in his heart, he did not dare to say it out loud. Sheldon cried and howled. He raised his hand and pped himself in the face. His face was about to bleed. ¡°As long as you two can spare me my life, my family is willing topensate! Money, fancy car, vi, yacht ¡­ you can have whatever you want! ¡°For the sake of the Joseph family in Middle River City, please spare me. I¡¯m so sorry! Please!¡± Middle River City ¡­ the Joseph family! When Lilyana thought of this, her heart quivered. The expression on her face changed a bit. Tonight, Sheldon had indeed suffered a great loss. Even that old man, Logan, who seemed to be a hard-ass, was easily killed by Jorge. But, what about the Joseph family? In Middle River City, the Joseph family was one of the three prominent families and controlled huge financial empires. They had countless bodyguards and security forces, and they were very close to many martial arts centers in the country. Jorge could kill a warrior. But what if there were ten, a hundred, a thousand warriors? No matter how great Jorge was, he couldn¡¯t fight against them! novelxo fast update¡°Mr. Green.¡± Thinking of this, Lilyana bit her lips and turned to look at Jorge, whispering, ¡°Mr. Sheldon sounds sincere. He has already realized his mistake. If he is willing to change, we might as well give him a chance. As for this matter ¡­ let¡¯s just forget it!¡± Forget it? Hearing this, Sheldon was immediately overjoyed. He repeatedly kowtowed to Jorge and Lilyana. ¡°Thank you for your kindness! I will change my ways and be a new person in the future. I will never dare to mess around. I promise.¡± Sheldon seemed to be admitting his mistake, but every time he kowtowed, his eyes were exuding extreme coldness. But he had no choice! Once he got the chance, he would definitely get back at Jorge and Lilyana. ¡°Whether you live or die, I don¡¯t give a shit.¡± Jorge turned around and did not look at Lilyana. He did not look at Sheldon, either. He turned his back to the entire vi and said indifferently, ¡°Today, I will spare your life. Remember, if you dare to do any more evil, you will be dead. ¡°Most importantly, you are not allowed to step into Ocean City for the rest of your life. Otherwise, I will kill you without mercy!¡± Ocean City¡­ Sheldon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He got up from the ground and turned around to look at Bob, Kyson, and Colin, whose faces were deathly pale. Then he yelled, ¡°Who went to Ocean City to piss off Mr. Green? Get out here!¡± Kyson and Colin looked at each other and quickly lowered their heads, not saying a word. ¡°Mr. Sheldon¡­¡± Bob gritted his teeth and sighed in his heart. He slowly walked in front of Jorge and knelt on one knee. His voice was filled with unspeakable grievance. ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Green. I was the one who took people to Ocean City to capture Miss Robbins. It has nothing to do with Mr. Sheldon!¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Sheldon looked furious. He rushed out and picked up an alloy steel de from the corpses of the eight bodyguards. He cursed at Bob, ¡°How dare you go to Ocean City to piss off Mr. Green without me knowing? You are a scourge. You deserve to die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the steel de in his hand suddenly swung down. Obviously, he wanted to kill Bob on the spot! Bob did not dodge. The steel de cut directly into Bob¡¯s shoulder. Bob¡¯s entire right shoulder instantly gushed out blood! He had changing strength in his body, and even if he did not resist, he wouldn¡¯t be killed by Sheldon with a single sh. He didn¡¯t care about the pain in his body, but his heart seemed to fall into an icehouse. Chill! Bob wondered, ¡®Jorge had let go of you, and I also took the initiative to take the me. Why did you still want to kill me, Sheldon? Why did you burn the bridge? Why did you do this to me?¡¯ ¡°What a son of a bitch!¡± Seeing that Bob was still alive, Sheldon was furious. He pulled back his de and shed at Bob again. This time, he directly shed Bob on the head. Blood flowed from the top of the head, and Bob¡¯s face and neck were all dyed red with blood! Then Sheldon shed at Bob again and again¡­ In the blink of an eye, he had shed Bob more than ten times! ¡°Your name is Bob?¡± Jorge had already left the vi more than ten meters away. He sat in the Porsche with Lilyana and the others. He looked at Bob, who was covered in the blood through the window, and smiled faintly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jorge said, ¡°Interesting.¡± Then the Porsche started slowly and sped in the direction of Ocean City Chapter 289 Chapter 289 The God of War Chapter 289 Jorge and Lilyana left. At the door of the Joseph¡¯s vi, Sheldon looked at the Porsche taillights from afar until the lights completely disappeared. He threw away the alloy steel knife in his hand and immediately hugged Bob, crying loudly, ¡°Bob, are you alright Bob? Stay with me, stay with me! Bob!¡± Bob lost too much blood and fell to the ground. He was cold and couldn¡¯t speak at all. ¡°Fuck, are you dead?¡± Sheldon pretended to cry a few times. Then he reached out to touch Bob¡¯s nostrils, pushed Bob¡¯s body away, and said with anger, ¡°Shit! You clean up this ce. I want to return home immediately!¡± Kyson and Colin, who were not far away, rushed forward and felt the pulse on Bob¡¯s wrist. Their faces were full of joy. ¡°Mr. Sheldon, Bob¡¯s not dead. We can still save him. It¡¯s just a flesh wound. It is not too late to send him to the hospital now!¡± ¡°Still alive? Shit!¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sheldon spat out a mouthful of saliva, then raised his hand and waved. ¡°Send him to the hospital. Even if he is saved, he is still a piece of trash! If he can¡¯t be saved, then send him directly to the morgue. I have done all I can.¡± Kyson and Colin looked at each other, then secretly shook their heads. They immediately took out their phones and called the hospital. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Sheldon stopped talking and looked in the direction where the Porsche left. A cold light shed in his eyes. He wondered, ¡®You thought you were a hard-ass? This was not over!¡¯ ¡­ In the Joseph¡¯s house in Old Town, Middle River City. The Joseph family had always been prominent in Middle River City. His forefathers served as officials andter went into business, making them novelxo fast updatevery wealthy. There were also many rumors that the Joseph family was inextricably linked to a famous gang, but it was too old to be confirmed. ¡°My lord.¡± At this moment, outside the door of the Joseph¡¯s residence, a grey-robed butler slowly walked in. He bowed slightly to an old man in a suit in the study and said softly, ¡°Mr. Sheldon is back.¡± Sheldon? The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes became a bit more depressed. He was Arvin Joseph, the current head of the Joseph family. He had three sons. This third son, Sheldon, was the most worrisome! His eldest son, Nelson Joseph, grew up abroad and obtained two doctorate degrees in session. After returning to the country, he immediately took over the family business. He was already a famous entrepreneur in Middle River City before he was 40 years old. His second son, Myron Joseph, did not join the business world. Instead, he had been passionate about martial arts since he was a child. After he grew up, he opened more than a dozen chain martial arts dojos. asionally, he would organize martial arts tournaments. And he set up an underground casino in secret. At the same time, he practiced usury. He was well known in the underground circle. As for the third son, Sheldon, he had been goofing around since he was a child. When he grew up, he used his power to bully others. He liked to toy with female stars the most. He was simply a fucking mess. ¡°Since he has returned, let him stay right here.¡± Arvin¡¯s face darkened as he waved his hand. ¡°Let Logane and see me.¡± At the door of the study room, the grey-robed butler hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Mr. Harper ¡­ is already dead!¡± What? Arvin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suddenly crushed a jade thumb ring on his hand. ¡°Did Sheldon get into trouble again? Tell him toe over right now!¡± Less than half a minute passed. ¡°Dad!¡± Outside the study room, Sheldon stumbled over and fell to his knees with a thud, wailing, ¡°You have to help me. I was almost killed by someone tonight. He¡¯s Jorge from Ocean City. He doesn¡¯t respect our family at all!¡± Arvin¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. Looking at Sheldon¡¯s wound and messy looks, Arvin almost couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ¡°Was Logan also killed by him?¡± ¡°Is he ¡­ Jorge Green?¡± Sheldon straightened his body and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him! Two hours ago, he¡­¡± Sheldon embellished how Jorge killed Logan with one finger and cried again, ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t tolerate this. Otherwise, what will others think of our family? Jorge must die. I want to kill him myself!¡± Arvin lowered his eyes, the hint of viciousness in his eyes growing stronger and stronger. Then he opened theptop on the table and logged into a secret website that was rarely known. When he looked at the wanted poster on it, the corners of his mouth slowly raised into a sneer. He wondered, ¡®If it was to deal with others, perhaps we would have to pay some price. As for Jorge? We didn¡¯t need to make a move at all. There was already someone who wanted to take him! Chapter 290 Chapter 290 The God of War Chapter 290 In the outskirts of Middle River City. Leo was driving a red Porsche slowly along the suburban road. He looked respectful, his hands holding the steering wheel meticulously. Jorge had the passenger seat. After looking at the message that had just been sent on his phone, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It had been more than two hours since he left the Joseph¡¯s vi. Dale and Lilyana went home respectively, but Jorge did not immediately return to Ocean City. After reading the text message, he said to Leo softly, ¡°Go to the Central Hospital of Middle River City. Let¡¯s go!¡± Without any hesitation, Leo stepped on the gas pedal and sped toward the Central Hospital. ¡­ In an ordinary ward in the inpatient unit in the Central Hospital. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Bob just got out of the surgery. His whole body was wrapped in bandages. The blood bag that had just been used was hanging on the injection stand next to the hospital bed. It was obvious that he had lost too much blood and had gone through the necessary blood transfusion procedure. ¡°It ismendable to be willing to risk your life for being loyal, but it is a pity that what you did is only foolishly loyal!¡± The wooden door of the ward was gently pushed open from the outside. Jorge slowly walked into the ward and motioned for Leo to take away the female nurse. Then he sat next to the bed and smiled at Bob. ¡°You¡¯ve be a martial arts grandmaster with your own efforts at such a young age. Your martial arts talent is very good. ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity for you to work for Sheldon!¡± Bob stared at Jorge, struggling to sit up on the wall. He sneered in a low voice. ¡°Jorge, I know I¡¯m no match for you. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Don¡¯t try to stir things up. Sheldon only shed me a few times. Even if he kills me, I¡¯m willing!¡± So loyal? Jorge shook his head and smiled. He took out his phone from his pocket and found the message he had received earlier. He read it indifferently, ¡°Bob Eaton, twenty-six years old. Since childhood, your parents have died. You and your sister, J Eaton, were adopted by a charity welfare home in Middle River City¡­ novelxo fast update ¡°You graduated from junior high school at the age of fifteen and worked at a construction site. You worked hard and gained inner strength at the age of seventeen through self-learning. Then you were taken by the Joseph family¡­ ¡°Your sister, J, graduated from college and joined the Joseph Group. In the same year, she fell from the top floor of the Group building and died. The cause of her death is unknown¡­¡± Bob¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°This is not a secret. Why are you telling me this? My sister has been dead for five years. Are you going to dig her grave?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jorge swiped his fingers across the screen of the phone and then threw the phone to Bob. Bob¡¯s gaze suddenly turned stiff! A video had been turned on. In the video, a pretty and young girl who was desperately crying out was held down by several stout men, and several gentries gang-raped and tortured her to death. When these brutes left with satisfaction, the burly men quickly cleaned up the scene and put on clothes on the girl¡¯s body before throwing her out of the window¡­ ¡°No, this is not true!¡± On the hospital bed, Bob¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He continuously rewound the video and reyed it slowly¡­ Staring at the girl on the screen, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. This video is fake. It is made up of electronic tech. It is not real!¡± Jorge put away his phone and looked at Bob, who was so sad and angry. Jorge shook his head and sighed. Five years ago, J was tortured to death by Sheldon and his friends in the general manager¡¯s office of the Joseph Group. At that time, Bob was arranged to travel on business. When he came back, he only saw an urn. As for this video, it was Rosefinch who used the supreme authority of the ¡°the Lord of War God¡± to directly get ess to the Joseph Group¡¯s backup database and restore the surveince footage from back then! ¡°Believe it or not. I don¡¯t need to exin.¡± He left the hospital bed and turned his back to Bob. ¡°If I were you, I would never help evil, and I would not act rashly. I would avenge my sister tofort her soul. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why I would help you. What I helped is not you, but justice!¡± With that, he strode out from the door of the ward. In the ward, Bob clenched his fists tightly, his nails almost digging into his flesh. It was not until Jorge¡¯s footstepspletely disappeared from the corridor outside that he suddenlyy on the bed, crying so hard that his whole body trembled! After crying for a period, an iparably hoarse voice choked out from his throat. ¡°Mr. Green ¡­ thank you! Chapter 291 Chapter 291 The God of War Chapter 291 After leaving Central Hospital in Middle River City, Jorge did not linger but returned to Ocean City with Leo overnight. The Porsche had just entered the highway toll station when Jorge¡¯s phone in his pocket suddenly continued to vibrate. Apparently, someone was calling Jorge. When Jorge saw the caller ID, he frowned. He thought, ¡°Why is Rosefinch calling me?¡± Jorge then answered the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already received the video of J. You did a good job.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosefinch said quickly, ¡°Mr. Green, I¡¯m calling you sote not because of J, but something else. Just ten minutes ago, the Bloodshed abroad has just issued a bounty order. It hasunched an assassination bounty order on the upper echelons of the New-Easton Group. The identity of the bounty hunter is temporarily unknown. I am currently investigating it!¡± Rosefinch sounded a little nervous. Jorge was somewhat surprised. Jorge narrowed his eyes. His gaze suddenly became sharp. The Bloodshed was an ancient force in Europe. It was said that it had more than a hundred and fifty years of history. The main members of it were extremely mysterious. They epted and issued bounty missions through Dark Web. The base price of a bounty mission was at least hundreds of thousands of dors. ¡°Leo.¡± Jorge hung up and said without hesitation, ¡°Speed up and return to Ocean City. The sooner the better. Roselyn is in danger!¡± Leo was stunned. Leo didn¡¯t dare to dy. He stepped on the elerator. The red Porsche sped to Ocean City. ¡­ In the New-Easton Group in Ocean City. It was around eleven o¡¯clockte at night and most of the employees had already left work. Milo Gale, the deputy general manager of the nning Department, stretched himself and looked at a few market analysts who were working overtime. Milo yawnedzily. Milo said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯m going back to the office to sleep for a while. Go back early to rest when you finish your work.¡± After saying that, Milo turned around and walked out of the employees¡¯ collective office toward his private office. Milo had just reached the corner of the stairs when a tiny sound came. A sharp object went across Milo¡¯s neck, and then blood oozed from his neck. Milo let out a low cry. Milo trembled. He subconsciously covered his neck, and then his vision went ck. He fell to the ground with a thud. His body twitched violently a few times, and he died on the spot. ¡°Mr. Gale!¡± About half an hourter, several market analysts who walked into the corridor after theypleted their overtime mission saw Milo¡¯s stiff body novelxo fast updateand the blood on the ground. They immediately panicked. Their shrill cries instantly resounded throughout the office building. ¡°Security! Where is the security? Someone!¡± ¡°Hurry and send Mr. Gale to the hospital. Hurry up!¡± ¡°Report it to the Law Enforcement Department!¡± ¡°Inform Ms. Easton that something has happened.¡± This night was destined to not be peaceful. In less than twenty minutes, the officers of the Law Enforcement Department, court doctors, forensic experts, Roselyn, and Albert arrived at the crime scene. A total of more than twenty people arrived at the crime scene. The crime scene was on the neenth floor of the New-Easton Group, which was less than three meters from the restroom at the corner of the corridor. ¡°There are no traces of weapons around. The one who killed Mr. Gale should have used the Ice Needle.¡± Leo followed Jorge to Middle River City. The security work of Roselyn¡¯s family was personally handled by Davon. Davon squatted down and looked at the wound on Milo¡¯s neck. Davon then turned to look at Roselyn and said cautiously, ¡°The Ice Needle will melt when it encounters blood when piercing the throat, leaving no evidence. ¡°Since the murderer is able to kill Milo with the Ice Needle and perfectly avoid the surveince equipment inside the building, he must be a martial arts grandmaster.¡± Everyone present was surprised. The officers of the Law Enforcement Department and the forensic experts looked at each other and could not help but gasp. They were all ordinary people. At most, they had practiced some simple grappling techniques and fighting techniques. It was easy for them to deal with ordinary criminals. However, they were no match for martial arts grandmasters. Even ordinary firearms might not be useful to deal with martial arts grandmasters. Davon bowed toward the captain of the Law Enforcement Department and said, ¡°Since it involves a martial arts grandmaster, there is no need to trouble the officers of the Law Enforcement Department. ¡°The New-Easton Group will handle everything, including Mr. Gale¡¯s body. Please go back.¡± The captain of the Law Enforcement Department hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. If it was any other case, the Law Enforcement Department would be responsible for it to the end. However, the New-Easton Group was too special. Even Arthur, the governor of Ocean City, was extremely polite to the legendary ¡°Mr. Green.¡± No one in the Law Enforcement Department wanted to get into trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± As soon as the captain of the Law Enforcement Department gave the order, all the officers left. Only Davon and a few elite bodyguards were left in the corridor, protecting Roselyn and Albert behind them. ¡°Davon.¡± Roselyn watched as the officers of the Law Enforcement Department and the others left before she retracted her gaze and looked at Milo¡¯s corpse. With a frightened expression, Roselyn said, ¡°Since the murder is a martial arts grandmaster, we¡­¡± Davon looked extremely cautious. He quickly looked around and suddenly shouted, ¡°You are a martial arts grandmaster. Why are you sneaking around? ¡°I am Davon, the young master of the Malone family in Ocean City. Pleasee out. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 The God of War Chapter 292 As soon as Davon said that, the entire corridor was deathly silent. Roselyn, Albert, and the elite bodyguards who were in charge of protecting Roselyn and Albert could not help but feel their hearts beating faster. They were filled with indescribable nervousness. They were also frightened. Since the establishment of the New-Easton Group, Roselyn and Albert had encountered countless troubles. They had long been mentally prepared and would not be surprised no matter what happened. However, there was a martial arts grandmaster lurking in the dark, and he was a killer who killed without batting an eye. This invisible sense of oppression simply made Roselyn and Albert breathless. Then there came a sound. The window on the outside of the restroom not far from the corridor was opened. A seemingly hunchbacked old woman jumped down from the windowsill. She looked to be about fifty or sixty years old. There was a faint sneer on her wrinkled face. ¡°Davon, Roselyn, Albert, you three are the main targets. ¡°I must get the 5 million reward money.¡± As the old woman spoke, she slowly walked out of the door of the restroom. The moment the several elite bodyguards saw the hunchbacked old woman, they stiffened, but they did not retreat in the slightest. They still blocked Roselyn and Albert behind them. This was their mission. Even in the face of a martial arts grandmaster, they were fearless. They had sworn to protect the safety of Roselyn and Albert. ¡°As expected, you are a martial arts grandmaster.¡± Davon stood at the front, feeling the cold killing intent from the old woman. He clenched his fists tightly, and his fighting spirit rose. Since thest time Roselyn was kidnapped by the Stafford family in the north, he and Leo were personally guided by Jorge in special training. Davon¡¯s and Leo¡¯s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. Their inner strength was at the top level. They were only half a step away from bing grandmasters. Although Davon was not a martial arts grandmaster, the martial arts techniques he learned from Jorge were not something that ordinary grandmasters could imagine. Even if he had to challenge someone stronger than him, he would not be afraid. The hunchbacked old woman had a sinister smile on her face. She nced at Davon¡¯s fists and sneered, ¡°Do you want to fight with me with your meager abilities? ¡°Since I want that bounty, I have to kill you. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. You will die now!¡± As the old woman spoke, she made her move. The old woman was in her fifties or sixties, but the skin of her hands was novelxo fast updatefair and delicate. Her slender fingers quickly swept across her waist and pinched a transparent Ice Needle. Then she threw the needle out. The Ice Needle flew through the air. As a top killer of the Bloodshed, the hunchbacked old woman did not waste any time. The moment she made her move, she unleashed a fatal killing move. Ayer of turbulent white air swirled around the surface of the Ice Needle. With incredible speed, the Ice Needle flew directly toward Davon¡¯s throat. Davon¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Out of instinct, he immediately backed away. At the same time, he waved his arms and set upyers of dense energy in front of him, weakening the terrifying force of the Ice Needle. But the unexpected happened. There was a huge difference between Davon¡¯s strength and that of the Ice Needle. The strength carried by this Ice Needle was far beyond Davon¡¯s imagination. It pierced through his defensive energy without any obstruction. The power of the Ice Needle was almost not reduced at all. Then it pierced into Davon¡¯s chest. Blood sttered everywhere. The muscles on Davon¡¯s chest were instantly torn apart by the Ice Needle. The blood vessels in his chest were also easily pierced by the Ice Needle. With a loud sound, the needle pierced into his bones. ¡°Mr. Malone!¡± ¡°Davon!¡± Roselyn, Albert, and several elite bodyguards all cried out in shock. Among all the people present, Davon was already the strongest. He was about to be a grandmaster. His inner strength was very strong. He could even block bullets from small-caliber firearms. However, this old woman with a wrinkled face could seriously injure Davon with just an Ice Needle. If this was not an Ice Needle but a metal needle made of alloy, Davon might have even died on the spot. ¡°She is not an ordinary grandmaster, but a grandmaster at the highest level. I underestimated her.¡± Davon covered his chest with his right hand. Blood kept flowing from his fingers. He stared at the old woman with a sneer on her face. He no longer dared to underestimate her. He shouted, ¡°Bean, Ray, Norris, take Mr. Easton and Ms. Easton away at all costs! ¡°Hurry up!¡± As Davon roared, he pounced forward. He was trying to buy time for Roselyn and Albert to leave with all his might. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However¡­ ¡°I have never failed!¡± The hunchbacked old womanughed coldly. She stretched out her right hand again and put it on her waist. At the same time, she grabbed onto three Ice Needles. She gently snapped her wrist and chuckled. ¡°I get the 5 million reward money.¡± Three needles were thrown out at the same time. Everyone, including Davon, felt a bone-piercing chill and unforgettable despair. The speed of these three Ice Needles even exceeded that of arge caliber sniper rifle. In almost an instant, the needles were already in front of Roselyn, Albert, and Davon. The three Ice Needles that were cold to the bone could pierce into their throats in the next second and kill them on the spot Chapter 293 Chapter 293 The God of War Chapter 293 No one might be able to stop it. Roselyn, Albert, and Davon would be dead for sure! Bean, Ray, and Norris didn¡¯t have time to react. They watched as the Ice Needles flew past. In fact, they couldn¡¯t see the trajectory of the Ice Needles at all or keep up with their speed! This was a scene of despair. The corridor was filled with a deathly silence. Even Davon had closed his eyes. He sighed secretly, waiting for death toe. But Davon didn¡¯t feel the expected pain. His throat was not torn apart by the Ice Needles, and so did Roselyn and Albert¡¯s throats. The old woman¡¯s sinister smile slowly froze on her face. Everyone seemed to see a faint shadow! No one saw where this shadow came from, nor did they see how it appeared. They only felt a strong hurricaneing towards them, and then there was a loud explosion! It was only when the sound rang out that everyone realized what happened at the same time. The speed of this shadow had surpassed the speed of sound, breaking through the sound barrier. Before this explosion, before the Ice Needle pierced through people¡¯s throats, it rushed into the corridor at a terrifying speed that far exceeded the limits of humans, blocking in front of them! ¡°Jorge!¡± The moment Roselyn saw who it was, she almost cried tears of joy. The threat brought by death immediately dissipated and was reced with an iparable sense of security! It was Jorge who came to save them! Jorge indifferently looked at the stooped old woman in front of him. His right hand formed a fist, and three Ice Needles quickly melted in his palm. They fell to the ground with a pitter-patter sound. Then, Jorge turned around and smiled, ¡°I think I didn¡¯t scare you. Sorry, I camete!¡± ¡®You¡¯re notte at all!¡¯ Roselyn thought. Roselyn¡¯s body trembled. If Davon and the others were not present, she would have almost thrown herself into Jorge¡¯s arms! Jorge hade. He finally came. Jorge had returned from Middle River City overnight. At the most critical moment, he had once again saved her life. Not only did Jorge save Roselyn, but he also saved her father and Davon¡­ Jorge was always so trustworthy and never disappointed her! ¡°Are you Jorge Green?¡± Not far away, the hunchbacked old woman looked at the smiling Jorge and pinched another Ice Needle. Her eyes were full of greed. ¡°Just now, you took my Ice Needles empty-handed. Your strength is indeed extraordinary¡­ With a bounty of 100 million, you are the most valuable one!¡± Jorge slowly turned around, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. This old woman injured Davon and almost killed Roselyn and Albert, so ¡­ she deserved to die! ¡°Mylee the Disguiser.¡± novelxo fast update Jorge stared at the hunchbacked old woman with indifference in his eyes. ¡°You are an expert in using Ice Needles as your weapon, proficient in Towering Fist and disguising yourself. You¡¯re ranked sixth in the Bloodshed and are known as one of the best assassins. Am I right?¡± What? The hunchbacked old woman, who was also the ¡°Mylee the Disguiser¡± that Jorge spoke of, stiffened slightly. Then, she slowly straightened her back and stared into Jorge¡¯s eyes. Her voice was sharp, ¡°Who are you? How do you know my identity?¡± Jorge snorted coldly. The men of the Bloodshed were too bald. They dared to attack the New-Easton Group! The ¡°King of Assassins¡± of the Bloodshed probably didn¡¯t know who he had provoked. Jorge was the mighty Lord of War God, the War King of the world! ¡°Since I¡¯m here, you will die today.¡± Jorge looked at Mylee and said coldly, ¡°Before you die, tell me, who issued the bounty mission? Of course, you can choose not to answer. The price is that you will die in endless pain!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. If you want to die, you can¡¯t live. If I spare your life, you must live a life worse than death!¡± Mylee¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. The moment Jorge¡¯s voice fell, she suddenly rushed out. She twisted and stepped forward. She pinched the Ice Needle tightly with her right thumb, drawing a sharp curve in the air and directly stabbing towards Jorge¡¯s throat. Mylee made a move as fast as she could! Facing Jorge, who was worth a bounty of 100 million, Mylee tried her best. She used the Towering Fist and Ice Needles that she was best at. From an extremely strange angle, sheunched a fatal attack! ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Your Towering Fist is nothing to me. It can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡± Jorge said indifferently. He casually reached out his right hand. Although his speed was not fast, he acted first and easily grabbed Mylee¡¯s right wrist. Then, he twisted it. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Suddenly¡­ Mylee¡¯s slender, snow-white arm was broken off by Jorge Chapter 294 Chapter 294 The God of War Chapter 294 ¡°Damn!¡± The pain of losing an arm made Mylee let out a shrill scream. Her wrinkled ¡°old face¡± was twisted in pain, and the fake skin on her face gradually fell off, revealing an iparably beautiful and delicate face. Mylee looked to be in her twenties and she was so pretty. Although she was beautiful, it was useless! Jorge didn¡¯t even look at her beautiful face. He casually swung his right hand and kicked Mylee away. Mylee¡¯s slender and graceful body was like a cannonball that had been shot out of the chamber. She crashed into the wall behind her and bounced back to the ground. Then she spat out arge mouthful of blood! ¡°Just now, you injured Davon. Now, you just pay it back.¡± Jorge looked at the wound on Davon¡¯s chest and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Mylee coldly and said, ¡°Tell me, who was the one who posted the bounty mission on Dark Web?¡± Mylee struggled to raise her head and stared into Jorge¡¯s eyes. She looked mad, and her heart was in a state of turmoil! Mylee¡¯s teacher was Dalton Pittman, a master of Towering Fist. When Dalton was alive, he had personally praised Mylee. He said that Mylee¡¯s skills were already at the peak of perfection and that it was enough for her to defeat ordinary martial arts tyrants. And it was not hard to challenge a stronger tyrant of a higher level! However, in front of Jorge, Mylee could not even withstand one move The difference in their strength was simply unimaginable. To Jorge, this so-called ¡°martial arts grandmaster¡± was too weak! ¡°A bounty of 100 million. This is a huge loss!¡± Mylee coughed out a mouthful of blood. The madness on her face gradually faded. She sneered at Jorge, ¡°Your strength is unfathomable. I admit that you are far better than me.¡± At this point, Mylee¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and her face was full of threat. ¡°You asked me who my employer is? There is no need to ask this question! As an assassin, even if I know the employer¡¯s information, I absolutely cannot leak it. This is the rule!¡± ¡°Moreover, since you know about the Bloodshed, then you should end it. Every killer is a precious property of the organization. If you dare to kill me, the Bloodshed will not let you off! All kinds of killers wille and fight to kill you!¡± All fought to kill Jorge? Jorge smiled! He took a step forward and looked down at Mylee. He said softly, ¡°Call him now and tell Hardys. Ask him yourself if he dares to fight with me.¡± Mylee trembled slightly, and the expression on her face waspletely stiff. novelxo fast update Hardys¡­ There were no more than ten people in the world who knew it! It was not a name, but a code name. It symbolized the supreme authority of the Bloodshed. He was a peerless god of ughter that was second to none in the world of killers. He was the king of killers! In the middle of Van Danna Ind in Europe, there was an ancient castle. A white-skinned man with an aquiline nose was holding a ss of red wine in his left hand and a cell phone in his right hand. He listened to the intermittent sounds of pain in the receiver and slowly frowned. Hardys had lived in seclusion in this castle for more than three years, and only a few most trusted killers knew his contact information. At this moment, the one who was talking to him was Mylee the Disguiser who had her arm broken by Jorge! ¡°My lord!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. In the office building of the New-Easton Group, Mylee looked at Jorge who was in front of her. Her hand trembled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was unable toplete the mission and failed to assassinate the target! The target on the list, Jorge Green, he¡­¡± Mylee recounted everything that had happened, and her face was filled with despair. ¡°My lord, Jorge wants to kill me. He knows your code name. Please save me!¡± In the depths of the castle, Harris¡¯ face was gloomy as he thought about the message conveyed by Mylee. His gaze gradually turned sinister. ¡°Tell him that if he dares to touch a hair on your head, he Bloodshed wille out in full force and uproot the New-Easton Group!¡± In front of Mylee, Jorge raised his eyebrows and took the phone from her hand. His tone was unprecedentedly cold. ¡°Hardys, are you sure?¡± ¡°Within the borders of the Daclustein Kingdom, no killer organization is allowed toe! You seem to have forgotten that!¡± On the wooden chair in the ancient castle, the white-skinned man, Hardys, stood up reflexively with a buzz in his mind! Within the borders of the Daclustein Kingdom, no killer organization was allowed toe¡­ Five years ago, the Lord of War God issued the War King Order to all the powerful countries in the world. It symbolized the supreme majesty of the War God Temple! Anyone who dared to offend the Daclustein Kingdom would be courting death by opposing the Lord of War God! ¡°How do you know this? You¡­ Who are you?¡± Hardys held his phone tightly and spoke in Mandarin, which was not very fluent. His voice trembled involuntarily. ¡°Are you a subordinate of the Lord of War God? Or ¡­ a friend of the Lord of War God? Did the Lord of War God know anything? I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know anything.¡± Jorge was expressionless. He said coldly to the phone, ¡°Tell all killer organizations that I will kill anyone who enters the Daclustein Kingdom!¡± ¡°In addition, I want you to tell me who offered a reward for destroying the New-Easton Group! Chapter 295 Chapter 295 The God of War Chapter 295 Deep in the castle, Hardys¡¯ expression changed again and again, and he almost crushed his phone. The killers had to withdraw from the Daclustein Kingdom and Hardys had to tell Jorge the employer¡­ Each would have a disastrous impact. Once the killers withdrew, Hardys had to abandon the entire underground market of the Daclustein Kingdompletely. And if he told Jorge who the employer was, he would vite the rules of the killer world. Then no one would employ assassins from the Bloodshed. However, Hardys didn¡¯t dare to disobey Jorge! Jorge was the legendary invincible Lord of War God. If Jorge ordered to destroy the Bloodshed, it would be easy toe true! Therefore, Hardys had to think it over. Hardys took a deep breath and finally said slowly, ¡°I can tell you the identity of the employer. It¡¯s Teresa Morgan. She is Jeffery¡¯s wife. Jeffery is the patriarch of the Easton family of Ocean City.¡± ¡°In addition, Mylee the Disguiser was ordered to go to the Daclustein Kingdom to carry out a bounty mission. Since you are not injured, please spare her life. I will be grate¡­¡± novelxo fast update Hardys failed to finish his words! Before he could say thest word ¡°grateful¡±, Jorge hung up the phone and reached out his right index finger. On the ground, Mylee froze. A finger-sized bloody hole appeared on her forehead. The light in her eyes instantly disappeared and she died! Mylee the Disguiser was gone! In the castle in Europe, Hardys listened to the ¡°beep¡± sound on the phone and slowly closed his eyes. After a few seconds, Hardys slowly opened his eyes. He felt helpless. Hardys had wanted to save Mylee, but he simply couldn¡¯t. As long as it was rted to the Lord of War God, not to mention the mere Bloodshed, even if all the killer organizations in the world joined hands, they were no march for Jorge¡¯s single finger! ¡°Jorge, Jorge.¡± When Mylee waspletely out of breath, Roselyn finally came back to her senses and walked to Jorge¡¯s side with fear. Her voice trembled faintly, ¡°Have you found the one that wants you dead?¡± Albert also walked over. His face was still a little pale, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Jorge, it is a big deal. If we can¡¯t find the mastermind, countless assassins wille to us again. We¡¯d better¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jorge was silent for a while, then he smiled. ¡°Albert, it has been a long night. Take Davon to the hospital to deal with his wound. I will go out with Roselyn.¡± Without waiting for Albert to reply, Jorge held Roselyn¡¯s hand and took the elevator downstairs. Leo drove, and the red Porsche set off again, heading straight to Easton Vige! The night was dark. The once Easton Vige was now empty and deserted. Jeffery died tragically, and George was killed by Jorge himself. Now, only Jeffery¡¯s wife, Teresa, and their son Andy Easton, who were less than two years old, were guarding this empty manor with hatred. A loud and clear cry broke the silence of the manor. The baby in the cradle cried loudly and looked up at the swaying figure. His voice soon became hoarse. ¡°Teresa, Andy!¡± As soon as the Porsche drove into the yard, Roselyn cried and stumbled from the car to the baby. Looking at Teresa who had just hung herself and the crying Andy, Roselyn squatted on the ground and covered her face to cry. Even though Roselyn already knew that it was Teresa who had issued the bounty, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Until today, everything that Jeffery had left behind had finally disappearedpletely. And Roselyn¡¯s younger cousin Andy, who was less than two years old, was the only bloodline left behind by Jeffery! ¡°Take Andy back and give him the best education. I don¡¯t want him to follow Jeffery¡¯s footsteps.¡± Jorge shook his head slowly, signaling Leo to collect Teresa¡¯s corpse. Then, he went forward to support Roselyn¡¯s arm. He intentionally changed the topic and said softly, ¡°The matter in Middle River City has been resolved. Lilyana can be our celebrity spokesperson at any time.¡± ¡°Where do you think is the most suitable ce to film the first advertisement?¡± Speaking of the work, Roselyn quickly wiped her tears and handed Andy in her arms to Leo. Then she choked and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m in a mess right now. As for the filming ¡­ Jorge, it¡¯s up to you. I have no objections to your decision.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jorge nodded, thought for a moment, and said with a smile. ¡°The best environment for shooting an advertisement in the nearby cities¡­ It must be¡­¡± ¡°City Y! Chapter 296 Chapter 296 The God of War Chapter 296 Jorge was in charge of the shooting of the advertisement for the New-Easton Group. The staff of the Publicity Department immediately set off for City Y to select the shooting site. The next morning, Lilyana arrived as promised. ¡°Jorge, Roselyn!¡± At Ocean City International Airport. Lilyana and Dale got off the ne and saw Jorge and Roselyn who came to pick them up. Lilyana¡¯s face was full of joy, ¡°You¡¯re both here? Have you chosen the location for shooting?¡± Jorge smiled and nodded. Then, they didn¡¯t say much and each took a red Porsche and business cars, heading straight to City Y. ¡­ Sunshine Beach outside City Y was picturesque. This ce was about two hundred kilometers away from Ocean City, and it was one of the most famous filming venues nearby. Sunshine Beach stretched for five kilometers. Palm trees were everywhere, and there were also exquisite man-made attractions that wereparable to Bali. It was nearly heaven on earth! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. On the shooting site of Sunshine Beach. Oliver Darryl, the general manager of the Publicity Department of the New-Easton Group, looked at the well-packaged filming equipment and was suddenly irritated. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to set the venue in advance? Mr. Green and Ms. Easton have apanied Miss Robbins to shoot. Why novelxo fast updatedidn¡¯t you even set up the equipment?¡± Oliver was really angry! Ever since Oliver received Jorge¡¯s work arrangements, he personally negotiated with the management officers of Sunshine Beach in City Y and led the filming team to carry out the early preparations. As long as the equipment was set up, they could start filming at any time. But now, not to mention shooting equipment, even the location of the shooting site was wrong. What exactly were these employees doing? ¡°Mr. Darryl, please calm down.¡± A few staff members swallowed their anger. They all gathered in front of Oliver and pointed at some young men in T-shirts on Sunshine Beach. The staff members were so angry that they gritted their teeth. ¡°Those boys said that the venue had been booked. We are not allowed to shoot there.¡± ¡°We wanted to reason with them, but they ¡­ they directly sted us out!¡± What? Oliver was stunned at first, and then his eyes were full of anger. Sunshine Beach belonged to City Y¡¯s Seaside Hotel. Oliver had dealt with the hotel manager and the management officers of Sunshine Beach. He paid the site rent for seven days and all the procedures werepleted. Without the crew¡¯s permission, no outsiders were allowed to enter! ¡°Guys.¡± After all, Oliver and his men were not locals. Oliver suppressed his anger and quickly walked to those young men in T-shirts, trying to be polite. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Oliver Darryl, the manager of the Publicity Department of the New-Easton Group. This Sunshine Beach¡­¡± Before Oliver could finish his sentence, a red-haired young man with a walkie-talkie in his hand nced at Oliver and sneered. ¡°Are you trying to say that you rented this beach?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Oliver breathed a sigh of relief and said politely, ¡°I hope you can do us a favor. Our New-Easton Group¡­¡± ¡°What fucking favor?¡± The red-haired young man spat on the ground and sneered, ¡°You meant that Sunshine Beach is yours? I can even say that it is mine! Your name isn¡¯t written on Sunshine Beach, is it? Come on, call it and see if it answers you or not. If it doesn¡¯t answer that it is yours, it will be mine!¡± Oliver was so furious that his face turned green! Thismercial shooting was rted to the new skincare products that the New-Easton Group was about tounch. The Group invited the popr star Lilyana to be the advertising spokesperson. It was a serious matter. How could Oliver meet such a bastard? It was simply unreasonable! ¡°You have to be reasonable.¡± After all, they were not in Ocean City, so Oliver did not dare to offend these people openly and he swallowed his anger. ¡°We have paid the rent and have the right to use this site. This is a bandit¡¯s behavior. You are¡­¡± ¡°Your father!¡± Beside the red-haired young man, a sunburnt man wearing a half sleeve shirt with a copper coin on it red at Oliver with disdain in his eyes. He sneered savagely, ¡°Do you know Louie Evans? That¡¯s me. You will be honored if I take your ce!¡± ¡°In City Y, as long as I, Louie, say a word, even the Emperor will have to obediently give way!¡± After saying that, Louie just ignored Oliver. He turned his head and shouted at the red-haired young man, ¡°Reddy, where is our model? I have waited for more than half an hour!¡± The red-haired young man named Reddy quickly came forward with a ttering smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Evans, I just called to urge them. Six female models are on the way. They have fair skin and long legs! After themercial shooting, let¡¯s go back to the hotel¡­¡± Louie¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and an obscene smile shed across his eyes. He turned to look at Oliver again and spat, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear it? Our models will be here soon! If you are sensible enough, hurry up and get the fuck out of here. Don¡¯t disturb us from advertising!¡± As soon as Louie finished speaking, the youths next to him immediately moved forward, intending to make a move Chapter 297 Chapter 297 The God of War Chapter 297 ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Given that something was wrong, Oliver was frightened, but he did not dare to dy the filming job that Jorge asked him to do. Oliver braced himself and argued, ¡°You guys upied our venue but still comined. If you hindered the filming¡­¡± Filming? ¡°Fuck you!¡± Louie looked fierce. He pointed at the filming equipment behind Oliver and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to film? Screw you! Go! Smash that and throw it all into the sea!¡± Then Louie¡¯s sevenckeys rushed forward and beat up the staff of the New-Easton Group. And they smashed all the filming equipment, sets, and props. The expensive equipment was all thrown into the sea by these young men and turned into junk. ¡°You ¡­ You guys are going too far!¡± Oliver was very angry and even trembled. He looked at the damaged novelxo fast updateequipment and then the staff with bruises on their faces. Oliver clenched his fists and rushed towards Louie. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Louie sat on the beach chair and looked at Oliver. Louie tittered. ¡°Just you? Jerk! Come on! Teach him a lesson. Tie him up with a rock and get him sunk into the sea!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Instantly, a red-haired young man put on a sinister smile and pulled out a dagger from his back, ready to stab it into Oliver¡¯s chest. Just at that moment¡­ A handful of sand flew over from afar and hit upon the red-haired young man¡¯s head. He lost his bnce and tumbled forward upon his face. ¡°Damn it!¡± Louie was stunned at first and then looked in the direction where the sand came from. Then he cursed, ¡°How dare you touch myckeys? Are you seeking death?¡± The moment the red-haired man turned around, his eyes immediately glistened. More than ten meters ahead, three people slowly walked over. Ignoring the man in the middle, the red-haired man fixed his eyes on the two women beside him. Those two women were very beautiful. The woman on the left had smooth and fair skin, and her figure was fabulous, even more perfect than a model. And she looked familiar as if she was some celebrity on TV¡­ As for the woman on the right, she was even more stunning. She looked gentle, noble, and elegant. And she had a regal look. If beauties such as them were invited to shoot an advertisement, the appearance for every minute would not be less than 100000 dors. ¡°Are you the models hired by the New-Easton Group?¡± Louie looked greedy and his gaze constantly roamed over Roselyn and Lilyana, and his lust was exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t work for the New-Easton Group. I¡¯ll take photos of you. I will pay you double. ¡°After that, let¡¯s go to the hotel. I¡¯ll book a presidential suite for you. Let¡¯s have deeper interaction. I know a lot of positions.¡± Roselyn and Lilyana¡¯s expressions changed instantly. Louie? Louie didn¡¯t sound like a good guy. Did Louie want to hit Roselyn and Lilyana? No way! ¡°Mr. Darryl.¡± Lilyana did not know Oliver. She stood beside Jorge and did not move. Meanwhile, Roselyn quickly stepped forward and looked at Oliver, who was panting. Then Roselyn said softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± As she spoke, Roselyn pointed at the injured employees and the filming equipment soaked in the seawater. She frowned and said, ¡°A conflict with these people?¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Oliver¡¯s eyes turned red, and he lowered his head. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble in anger. ¡°Just now, these people were very unreasonable and grabbed our shooting site. They even smashed our equipment¡­¡± Oliver told Roselyn all about what happened earlier. ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± No matter how tolerant Roselyn was, she could no longer endure it. She turned to stare at Louie and got pissed off. ¡°Sir, did you hear what Mr. Darryl just said? ¡°You must give me an exnation for what you did! Chapter 298 Chapter 298 The God of War Chapter 298 An exnation? Louie grinned and looked arrogant. In Louie¡¯s view, City Y was his turf and nobody dared to request him. ¡°Ms. Easton? Are you Roselyn, the top beauty in Ocean City? No wonder you are so beautiful!¡± Louie sized up Roselyn¡¯s fabulous figure with great lust in his eyes. He sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the famous New-Easton Group. The No. 1 in Ocean City? But you¡¯re in City Y!¡± ¡°Have you told me before starting to advertise here? To tell you the truth, you aren¡¯t allowed to film here without my permission. I¡¯m the boss!¡± Roselyn gritted her teeth. Bastard! Louie was clearly an unreasonable viin. In this situation, the employees were injured, the equipment damaged, and the site upied¡­ Even if they wanted to shoot it, they couldn¡¯t make it. The New- Easton Group would suffer a great loss if the advertisement filming was put off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± novelxo fast update After arriving at the beach, Jorge remained silent. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Jorge and Lilyana slowly walked to Roselyn. He pointed at the equipment set up behind Louie and smiled. ¡°Their equipment looks good, and the setting is very professional.¡± As he spoke, Jorge turned to look at Oliver and asked, ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Darryl, how¡¯s everybody? Is there any problem with going on to film?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Oliver and the dozen or so employees gathered around Jorge and nodded. ¡°We just suffered minor cuts. It won¡¯t affect the filming.¡± ¡°Yes, although they are bastards, their equipment is very professional. They are worth tens of millions of dors!¡± ¡°The setting is also very high-end. The lights and sound ¡­ Mr. Green, just use theirs. It¡¯s much better.¡± The more they talked, the more excited they became. Theypletely ignored Louie. It was because Jorge was around. Almost all the employees of the New-Easton Group were familiar with Jorge¡¯s deeds. Jorge frightened the gangs in Ocean City and stunned Cloud City, and defeated the Hope family in the north¡­ Who was Louie? Louie meant nothing to Jorge. Louie surely noticed it. He nced at Jorge andughed viciously, ¡°Well, I just focused on the beauties and ignored you. ¡°How dare you show off in front of me? Do you know who I am? Are you risking your neck?¡± As soon as Louie finished speaking, his sevenckeys immediately rushed forward and surrounded Jorge and the others. They all held short daggers and looked ferocious. ¡°The ignorant are fearless. This is not courage, but stupidity.¡± Jorge remained calm. He said softly, ¡°If you break my equipment, you need topensate with your own. If you hurt my staff, I will make you pay back double. You want to upy my venue and fight me? Seriously? The number of yourckeys isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Come on! The number of myckeys is beyond your imagination.¡± Louie had a vicious smile as he pointed not far away and roared, ¡°Guys, take him.¡± Not far away from the beach, six beautiful models walked out of the cars. In the other two vans, there were more than 20 punks. Some held rubber sticks and some machetes. They rushed over. Louie got nearly thirtyckeys in total. They surrounded Jorge and the others, waved their tools, and got more arrogant. ¡°Is that enough now?¡± Louie slowly stood up from the beach chair with a mocking smile. He hugged a foreign model and sneered at Jorge. ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t beat me here. Admit it. ¡°How dare you show off on my turf? You aren¡¯t in Ocean City.¡± Except for Roselyn and Lilyana, others around Jorge all got panicked. Roselyn and Lilyana had seen Jorge make a move before. However, Oliver and other employees only heard of Jorge¡¯s strength and did not see it. The thirty hooligans all had tools and looked very fierce¡­ Oliver and others thought Jorge would definitely lose. Louieughed. Louie rolled his eyes and nced at Oliver and others. Louie could not help butugh when he saw they were frightened. ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid? It¡¯s toote! ¡°You have two choices. Either hand over these two beauties or apologize to me. Otherwise, I will beat you up and I¡¯ll still get the two beauties. ¡°Have you made a choice? My time is limited. Hurry up! Chapter 299 Chapter 299 The God of War Chapter 299 Choose? How to choose?¡± Jorge had never made any choices because he did not need them! He ignored the group of hooligans around him. He looked at Louie indifferently and said softly, ¡°What you said just now was very right. Time is limited. Themercial shooting has been dyed for a long time, so we must save time then.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°What?¡± Louie was slightly stunned, and then immediately came back to his senses. Heughed loudly, ¡°Save time? That¡¯s right! Have you already thought it through? Kneel and bow to me right now. It won¡¯t take any time at all. I¡­¡± Before Louie could finish speaking, Jorge raised his right foot and lightly stomped on the beach. He only said one word, ¡°Scram!¡± Grains of sand sshed. At the foot of Jorge, countless fine grains of sand suddenly shot out like canister shells from a barrel. They were so fast that people couldn¡¯t see the sand clearly. The noise produced by the high-speed friction in the air was ear-piercing and loud. Within less than half a second, the grains of sand covered Louie and the hooligans. They all fell! They weren¡¯t even martial artists, just some thugs making trouble on the street. The sand made a lot of wounds on their bodies and their clothes were torn into pieces. They screamed in pain and rolled on the ground, wailing. One move. One move! The twenty-seven hooligans, including Louie, were knocked down by Jorge with one move. They were all on the ground and none of them could stand still anymore. The six beautiful foreign models were so scared that they screamed again and again. Their super shorts were wet and hot. Obviously, they peed out of terror. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to make choices?¡± After one move, Jorge¡¯s gaze remained calm. He looked down at Louie, who was crying and screaming. He said softly, ¡°Now I will give you one. Either bow to my staff and apologize, or die!¡± ¡°My time is limited. I¡¯ll give you three seconds for the question.¡± On the beach, Louie was covered in blood, and he was crying so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He had been in City J for more than ten years. Of course, he had seen many ruthless people. However, he had never seen such a ruthless person like Jorge! With a single kick, Jorge sent the sands flying. Then the sand cut the clothes of Louie and his men and injured them seriously. How painful was it to be hurt by grains of sand? Louie was about to copse! Was this something a human could do? Jorge shouldn¡¯t be a human. He was a monster, a devil, a wild beast, or a freak! novelxo fast update He was terrifying! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Louie¡¯s voice went hoarse from crying. He endured the pain in his body and cried, ¡°I will ¡­ I will make the choice immediately¡­ I¡¯m willing to apologize to them¡­ I¡­¡± Jorge shook his head slowly. ¡°Not enough. You have to apologize while kneeling! The three seconds are over. Wrong choice! As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly raised his palm. ¡°No!¡± Seeing Jorge raise his hand, Louie was so scared that his face turned pale. Louie no longer dared to expect any mercy from Jorge. He knelt down and kowtowed to Oliver and the staff behind Oliver. He cried while saying, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have used my power to bully others. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed my men to be so presumptuous. Sorry for not knowing who you are. Please be generous and forgive me. Sorry for offending you. I made a mistake. I¡¯m a bastard.¡± As Louie cried, he continued to kowtow. His forehead was bleeding from the sand and now, more wounds appeared, which made him look more miserable. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Green¡­¡± Behind Jorge, Olive and several employees were frightened by the scene in front of them. They carefully said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forgive them this time? They ¡­ are miserable.¡± Miserable? ¡°Not at all!¡± Jorge slowly turned around and looked at Oliver and the employees of the Propaganda Department with a solemn gaze. ¡°Remember, you are employees of the New-Easton Group. Bullying you is bullying the New-Easton Group. ¡°You are not just representing yourself. You are also representing the dignity of the New-Easton Group! Whoever offends the New-Easton Group has to pay the price. I have shown mercy to spare their lives.¡± Oliver and the employees were shocked, and they felt their blood burning with enthusiasm. What kind of people could be described as a real ¡°aggressive one¡±? Someone like Jorge! With the support of Jorge and the support of the New-Easton Group, they were proud to be employees of the New-Easton Group! ¡°Someone full of energy and spirit is a qualified employee in the New-Easton Group!¡± Jorge looked at their expressions and nodded approvingly. He raised his hand and waved it gently. ¡°Who hit you just now? Give each of you three ps. Let me hear the sound!¡± All the employees rushed forward. Oliver and other employees strode to therge group of hooligans with their heads high and backbones straight. They found the hooligans who hit them just now and pped the other party three times. The three solid ps almost knocked the hooligans¡¯ teeth off. The employees no longer felt aggrieved. Looking at Jorge, who was smiling, they felt their hearts jump wildly. What was the real way to vent one¡¯s anger? A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. Hit the people who hit them double times! And give those bad guys heavy ps! Everything that Jorge had done today hadpletely straightened out their backs and vented their anger! ¡°Since you have already vented your anger, it¡¯s time for the filming to begin.¡± Jorge pointed at the imported equipment brought by Louie. He nodded at Oliver and the others, then turned to look at Louie and the others who were rolling and screaming. ¡°Fuck off! Chapter 300 Chapter 300 The God of War Chapter 300 Louie ran away. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He ran away with more than twentyckeys and six foreign female models. They hurriedly got into the SUV without daring to say anything. They rushed to the Central Hospital in City Y. About four hourster. Painful screams could still be heard. Louie was covered in bandages and wore a thick windbreaker. He could not help but gasp as he limped out of the hospital. ¡°Mr. Evans!¡± Next to him, a few of hisckeys were also wrapped in bandages. Although they had undergone wound-cleaning operations, they still grimaced in pain, and their eyes were filled with madness. ¡°City Y is our territory. We can¡¯t just let this go. We have to take revenge!¡± Louie gritted his teeth, causing the wound on his face to twitch. He didn¡¯t even dare to bite his teeth! ¡°I will do everything to take revenge.¡± He got into the SUV next to him and looked at the Sunshine Beach far away. His face seemed indescribably vicious. ¡°Do you know where they are staying? Hurry up and find out! That bastard is powerful, but I don¡¯t believe that he can do anything!¡± Louie¡¯sckeys immediately called to investigate the whereabouts of Jorge and the others, while the red-haired young man approached Louie with a sinister expression. ¡°Mr. Evans, our equipment has been robbed. Mr. Hope spent a lot of money to import them from abroad. Now, we¡­¡± Louie¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he ordered the business car driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Mr. Hope!¡± ¡­ At the moment. In the vi of the Hope family in the western suburbs of City Y, the eldest young master of the Hope family, Austin Hope, sat on the luxurious sofa in the living room with his legs crossed, enjoying the professional massage of the beautiful technician, his face full of satisfaction. ¡°Mr. Hope!¡± A miserable cry came from the living room door. Louie stumbled and ran into the living room with snot and tears. He wailed at Austin, ¡°Our magazine cover failed. Someone robbed our shooting site and injured all my men and me!¡± What? Austin raised his eyebrows, and a hint of undisguised cruelty shed through his eyes. He was his grandfather¡¯s only grandson. The only male of the third generation in the Hope family. What was more, he was the only heir of the novelxo fast updateHope family. Although he was less than thirty, he had inherited most assets of the Hope family. However, after all, he was too young. There were other voices in the Hope Group. He was the young master of the Hope family, but he still had to do something to convince his family. And the advertisement shooting this time was one achievement he wanted to make to convince them. In this case, he would not allow anyone to destroy it! ¡°This is not a p to your face, but to block my way!¡± Austin narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°In City Y, no one has ever dared to go against me! Louie, tell me, who is so bold? If he dares to block my way, I will take his life!¡± Louie did not hesitate and his voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth. ¡°The person who hit me is surnamed Green. He is the head of security of the New-Easton Group in Ocean City. The President of the New-Easton Group, Roselyn Easton, is his wife. ¡°I¡¯m one of your men, Mr. Hope. Since he dares to hit me, it means he doesn¡¯t take you seriously.¡± The New-Easton Group of Ocean City? Austin¡¯s pupils shrank and then he went back to normal. The Hope family nearly domineered City Y and they also paid close attention to the news of the nearby cities. In just half a year, the New-Easton Group had risen and crushed all the old forces, bing a new big shot in Ocean City. It had spread throughout the province. Could it be that they wanted to enter City Y? ¡°The ¡®Immortal Serum¡¯ produced by the New-Easton Group is sold all over the country. Recently, they are going tounch skincare products.¡± Austin narrowed his eyes as if he was talking to himself. The viciousness on his face grew stronger. ¡°The most important business of the Hope family is skincare products. The New-Easton Group is ambitious!¡± When Louie saw Austin¡¯s expression, he was secretly delighted in his heart. He quickly moved forward. ¡°Mr. Hope, if you make a moveter, you will suffer. If you make a move first, you will gain the upper hand. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Austin sneered. ¡°Since the honored guest hase, as the host, the Hope family have to wee them.¡± He raised his hand to rub his nose and a strange and venomous smile appeared on his face. ¡°Louie, ask your people to find out where they are. I want to personally greet them!¡± Louie¡¯s face was full of ecstasy, and he immediately nodded. ¡°I have already checked! ¡°The Golden Hotel is the temporary foothold of the New-Easton Group in City Y! Chapter 301 Chapter 301 The God of War Chapter 301 At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, at the Sunshine Beach of City Y, the Golden Hotel. ¡°Well, it¡¯s finally done!¡± In the luxurious banquet hall on the second floor, Lilyana waited for all the waiters to leave, then took off her hat and sses with a rxed expression. Although it was a private banquet, Lilyana was a popr celebrity and could meet her fans at any time. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Lilyana had to cover her appearance. The hat and sunsses were the least she should wear. ¡°After post-editing, our advertisements will spread throughout the country!¡± Oliver was in charge of filming the entire program. He was very confident in the advertising effect. He looked at Jorge and Roselyn who were sitting opposite him. His face was full of excitement. ¡°After the advertisement was broadcast, our skincare products were absolutely a hit. Nopetitor can¡­¡± Oliver stopped abruptly! Behind Oliver, the tightly shut wooden door of the private room suddenly opened, and a burst of mockingughter rang out, ¡°Did I shouldn¡¯t show up here and hear something I shouldn¡¯t have heard?¡± ¡°What is the New-Easton Group trying to do?¡± ¡°Since you came to City Y as a guest, why didn¡¯t you inform the Hope family in advance? Ms. Easton, what do you think?¡± As they spoke, two figures had already entered the private room. It was Austin! Behind Austin was Louie. Austin sat directly opposite Roselyn. He didn¡¯t even look at Jorge and put on a fake smile, ¡°Ms. Easton, my people had some misunderstandings with you earlier. It¡¯s better to make friends than to make enemies. Why don¡¯t we have a drink and forget the enmity?¡± As Austin spoke, he poured himself a ss of red wine and downed it in one gulp! ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Roselyn frowned slightly. She looked at the uninvited guest in front of her and whispered, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t know anything about the Hope family. Second, as you just said, your people seized my shooting site and have been punished by my husband. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to be friends.¡± ¡°The most important thing is. This is our celebration party. We will not receive any guests. Please leave!¡± Austin raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Ms. Easton, I¡¯ve heard of your New-Easton Group. It¡¯s the top. One in Ocean City, and it¡¯s the limelight!¡± ¡°But you seem to have forgotten one thing. This is not Ocean City, but City Y. Ocean City is your New- Easton Group¡¯s in control, and our Hope family is the king of City Y!¡± As Austin spoke, his gaze slowly swept across the banquet hall. Finally, his gaze fell on Lilyana¡¯s face. His eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Surprise, Miss Robbins is here too? How dare you be the spokesperson for the New-Easton Group? Our Hope family has some power in the entertainment circle. I¡¯m afraid Miss Robbins doesn¡¯t want a bright future!¡± This was not a threat, but the truth! The Hope family¡¯s industry was all over City Y, and they were also involved in the entertainment industry. It was easy for them to deal with a small star. Even if it was a first-rate actress, as long as they paid a little price, they could ban the actress forever! ¡°Mr. Hope, are you trying to threaten us?¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face turned cold. She first nodded at Lilyana tofort her. Then she looked at Austin and said coldly, ¡°Everyone can do business, and the business industry is not divided into regions! You said that the Hope family is the king of City Y? Who admits it? ¡°Our New-Easton Group¡¯s business has nothing to do with you!¡± Austin was stunned at first, and then his face was full of smiles. Austin pointed at the wooden door behind him and his mouth slowly curled up, ¡°Do you know how many people there are outside? Not many. They are all the bodyguards of our Hope family, just fifty!¡± As Austin said this, he grabbed the air toward Roselyn through the round table. His lips curled even higher, ¡°City Y is our territory. My words are the rules!¡± ¡°When you get to City Y, you have to lower your head. You shouldn¡¯t touch anything you shouldn¡¯t! If you touch something you shouldn¡¯t touch¡­ Ah!!¡± Thest scream was extremely sudden! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. A silvery-white fork that reflected the light directly prated Austin¡¯s palm. The strength was extremely clever and just happened topletely prate Austin¡¯s palm but did not leave his palm and left half of it on the back of his palm. Instantly, blood flowed profusely! Only when blood dyed Austin¡¯s entire palm red did he feel a sharp pain that pierced his heart! ¡°Now tell me, what is the rule?¡± By Roselyn¡¯s side, Jorge had already retracted his right hand from throwing the fork. Jorge looked at Austin indifferently and said softly, ¡°Think about it before answering the question.¡± ¡°Are the fifty bodyguards outside useful?¡± novelxo fast upd Chapter 302 Chapter 302 The God of War Chapter 302 Would the bodyguards be useful? If they were facing an ordinary person, not to mention fifty bodyguards, any one of them would be able to scare others. The bodyguards of the Hope family were all elites, and it was easy for them to be one vs ten! However, at that moment, they were facing Jorge. The Lord of War God. The strongest War King! Just now, Jorge casually threw a fork. No matter its strength, speed, or angle, it was exquisite and marvelous. No matter how many bodyguards there were, they were just decorations. They could not stop Jorge at all! ¡°You, you dare hurt me?!¡± The pain was terrible. Austin first screamed and then wentpletely crazy. He did not realize how terrible Jorge was, ¡°You are Roselyn¡¯s husband, Jorge? You are very good at fighting, aren¡¯t you? You can fight one, you can fight ten, and can you fight fifty?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Outside the private room, the bodyguards of the Hope family did not have time to react. At this time, they were full of madness. They pulled out their weapons and rushed into the door. ¡°You haven¡¯t figured out my question.¡± Jorge slowly shook his head. Then, he raised his right hand and made a grabbing motion with his fingers. In Austin¡¯s hand, the silver fork that ran through his palm seemed to be attracted by some powerful force. With a whoosh, it returned to Jorge¡¯s hand. On the way, the blood on the surface of the fork had beenpletely scattered, not even touching Jorge¡¯s hand! ¡°Ah!¡± There was another scream. Jorge was in so much pain that his whole body trembled. He was still sitting on the chair just now, but now he directly jumped up in pain. His voice almost tore his throat, ¡°You, you dare! You¡­¡± ¡°You still have onest chance.¡± Jorge held the fork in his hand, his gaze and voice equally indifferent, ¡°Now guess, where the next strike of the fork will be? Eyes, forehead? Or your throat?¡± As Jorge spoke, his wrist gradually bent. His right thumb and index finger gently pinched the fork, his gaze slowly moving between Austin¡¯s throat and the space between his eyebrows. In the private room, the bodyguards of the Hope family who had just rushed in, including Austin himself, all froze in ce with a buzzing sound in their minds! They didn¡¯t dare to move! It was like a newly born cub meeting an adult hunting tiger. It was a fear that came from the depths of their soul. Their bodies couldn¡¯t help but stiffen! Taking something from the air, throwing a flying fork¡­ Jorge was not joking. As long as he wanted to, he could kill Jorge easily. No matter how many bodyguards there were, it was useless. The fork in Jorge¡¯s hand was simply the Death God¡¯s scythe! ¡°Now, have you thought of the answer?¡± Jorge held the fork and looked at Austin and therge group of bodyguards. He looked at them as if they were insignificant ants. Jorge said softly, ¡°The next time the fork struck, where did itnd?¡± Austin felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His lips trembled violently and he was unable to make a sound. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This was a great fear of death. If Austin said half a word wrong, even if he made half a syble wrong, this Jorge in front of him would kill novelxo fast updatehim without hesitation! ¡°You don¡¯t dare to speak? Then let me speak.¡± Jorge yed with the fork in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Remember, if you want topete with the New-Easton Group in the future, then do it fairly and square. We will see who wins and who loses by the business!¡± ¡°If you do this again, prepare the coffin beforehand. I can guarantee that no one will dare to collect your corpse, not even the Hope family!¡± With that, Jorge flicked his wrist lightly. A snow-white silver light shed and the fork flew past Austin¡¯s ear. It directly sted arge pit more than half a meter in diameter on the wall of the private room. Cracks spread like a spider web and instantly covered the entire wall! ¡°¡­¡± Austin¡¯s entire body trembled. His pupils involuntarily contracted. His legs could not help but tremble violently. He was scared to death! The bodyguards behind him looked at the big pit on the wall, their Adam¡¯s apple trembled. They could not help but feel thirsty. What kind of strength was this? What kind of martial arts was this? Even the strongest dojo master of City Y could not do this! ¡°The walls are damaged, and the hotel has suffered great losses,¡± Jorge lowered his gaze. He did not even look at Austin and the people behind him. From beginning to end, he did not even look at Louie, who was beside Austin. Jorge said indifferently, ¡°Now go to the front desk to settle thepensation. Remember, don¡¯t walk, and roll!¡± The corridor outside the door of the private room and the stairs¡­ Austin, Louie, and the fifty bodyguards of the Hope family did not even dare to raise their heads, not even daring to scream, rolling from the second floor to the hall, not daring to get up from the beginning to the end! They have no guts to treat Roselyn and the others at all! It wasn¡¯t until the payment was settled and they rolled out of the hotel lobby that Austin stumbled up and looked up at the second floor. The teeth in his mouth were almost crushed. ¡°Jorge, Roselyn, the New-Easton Group¡­¡± ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I will repay it a hundred times over Chapter 303 Chapter 303 The God of War Chapter 303 Austin and the others had already left, and there was still a strong smell of blood in the private room. The blood on the carpet was not dry, and it looked shocking! Lilyana¡¯s mouth was dry, and she subconsciously swallowed, her mind in a mess. From the moment Austin entered the door, Lilyana¡¯s mind had stopped spinning. It was only when Jorge attacked that Lilyana¡¯s face turned pale from fright. When she saw Austin and the others rolling, her beautiful eyes became even more lifeless! In the Joseph family of the Middle River City, she had seen Jorge attack. She knew that he was extraordinary. But today, Jorge had once again broadened Lilyana¡¯s horizons. Jorge was domineering, even exceeding Lilyana¡¯s understanding of the word ¡°domineering¡±! The only ws were that¡­ Jorge was too impulsive! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Lilyana took a deep breath and cleared her thoughts with great difficulty. Her pretty face was full of worry, ¡°I know that you are very powerful and your strength is very strong, but¡­ You should not have injured Austin. He is not an ordinary person!¡± Jorge smiled faintly. His smile was yful, ¡°What, they¡¯re not even as ordinary as the Joseph family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± Lilyana looked anxious and turned to look at Roselyn, asking for help, ¡°Roselyn, I¡¯m serious. Tell Mr. Green that he must take it seriously!¡± Roselyn was not surprised by what had just happened. She turned to look at the stunned Oliver and the shocked Dale. Finally, she turned back to look at Lilyana and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised by what Jorge does. Since you want us to take it seriously¡­¡± ¡°Miss Robbins, you seem to know a lot about the Hope family. Tell me.¡± Lilyana let out a sigh of relief, her expression solemn, ¡°I heard a lot of friends say that the Hope family¡­¡± Austin was the only male heir of this generation of the Hope family. His two sisters married into a wealthy family in the north one after another. Their power was intertwined. Not only did they invest in the skincare industry, but they also invested a lot in the entertainment circle. They had shares in many entertainmentpanies. What was even more terrifying was that the Hope family had a close rtionship with the news media. If they interfered and used the media channels to attack the New-Easton Group, it would easily bring negative effects to the consumption market! ¡°Got it,¡± Jorge did not care about what Lilyana said. He maintained a faint smile on his face, ¡°Are you done? Can we start eating now? Oh, this room is too bloody. Do you want to change to another room?¡± Lilyana was speechless. Lilyana looked at Jorge in shock, as if this was the first time that she met this ¡°Mr. Green.¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? The Hope family is very powerful. They can¡¯t be defeated just because you are strong. They have many tricks up their sleeves. Did you listen to me?¡¯ Lilyana thought. ¡°Put on the sunsses and mask,¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled at Lilyana. Then, he stood up and walked to the door of the private room. ¡°Waiter, you cane over now. Arrange for a change of room!¡± ¡­ On a vi. novelxo fast update The wound on Austin¡¯s palm had been bandaged by a private doctor. Austin did not return to the Hope family¡¯s Manor, but returned to his own vi and sat on the luxurious sofa in the living room with a gloomy face. ¡°Mr. Hope!¡± Louie sat across from Austin, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°As long as you say a word, I will immediately gather our brothers. With your bodyguards, all of us will rush up and definitely be able to kill Jorge alive!¡± ¡°Ants can bite an elephant to death. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t stop our sea of people¡¯s tactics!¡± Austin panted and shook his head slowly. If it was really like what Louie said, the matter would be too big. The governor of City Y would definitely not stand by and watch. If the governor wants to be involved, even the Hope family would not be able to protect Austin! ¡°I will take revenge.¡± Austin narrowed his eyes and looked down at the bandage on his right hand. The viciousness in his eyes became more and more vicious, ¡°Not only will I destroy the New-Easton Group, but I will also ruin Roselyn¡¯s reputation! I will make Jorge wag his tail in front of me like a dog and beg for mercy. I will make them wish they were dead!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Mr. Hope, have you thought of a way?¡± Louie¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. Austin had a card up his sleeve and let out a coldugh, ¡°They came to City Y to shootmercial advertisements and invited Lilyana to be the spokesperson. Next, they will hold a new productunch conference. What a good n!¡± ¡°If there is a slight ident during the conference, no matter how much Jorge can fight, what can he do?¡± Louie was slightly stunned, and then he understood, his face full of ecstasy, ¡°Mr. Hope, you mean¡­¡± Austin¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, and hisughter grew colder and colder. ¡°The New-Easton Group¡¯s publicity department manager seems to be Oliver?¡± ¡°Prepare ten million¡­ No, one hundred million. I want to have a good talk with him! Chapter 304 Chapter 304 The God of War Chapter 304 That night, at the Sunshine Beach of City Y, the Golden Hotel. The celebration banquet ended smoothly. Jorge and Roselyn returned to the presidential suite. Lilyana and Dale took the flight back to Middle River City overnight. After all, Lilyana was popr. Her schedule was full and she had to go back to work. She wille to the tform tomorrow afternoon for the new productunch. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± In the meeting room on the top floor of the hotel, Oliver personally apanied the employees of the Propaganda Department to work overtime and edit the clip that had just been shot. All the post-editing work waspleted until it was past two o¡¯clock in the morning, and the work finally ended. Oliver went back to the hotel¡¯s high-end guest room, inserted the card, and opened the door¡­ ¡°Mr. Darryl.¡± The door opened, and the moment the lights in the living room lit up, a cold sneer suddenly sounded, ¡°Working overtime sote at night, you are indeed responsible for the New-Easton Group! I just don¡¯t know how much sry the New-Easton Group gives you. How much can you earn from working until retirement?¡± Oliver¡¯s entire body shook, and his gaze suddenly stiffened. Austin, Louie! Austin sat on the living room sofa in the suite. Austin crossed his legs, his right hand wrapped in bandages and a Cuban cigar on his left. Louie stood next to Austin with his arms crossed and a mocking smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Hope, Mr. Evans.¡± Oliver managed to calm himself down and forced a smile, ¡°I am just an ordinary employee of the New- Easton Group. The two of you havee to visitte at night. What can I do for you? Mr. Hope, you have remarkable abilities to be able to enter the hotel suite so easily, I admire you!¡± ¡°Is it difficult to get your room card?¡± Austin casually threw out a spare room card, his eyes filled with arrogance, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is City Y, the territory of our Hope family! There is nothing that cannot be settled with money. If there is, it is just spending more money!¡± Oliver was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood. Austin must have bribed the hotel staff to get the room card! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Within City Y, no one dared to reject the Hope family! ¡°Mr. Darryl, you are a smart person. I will say it straight!¡± Austin took a puff of his cigar and spat out a cloud of smoke from his mouth. He sneered and said, ¡°The New-Easton Group is nning to march into City Y and invited Lilyana to be the spokesperson. Once the new productunch is sessfully held, our Hope family¡¯s business will inevitably suffer a heavy blow. ¡°Of course, we will not wait for death. I just don¡¯t know if Mr. Darryl is willing to help us?¡± Help? Oliver¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m just a worker. My words are light. It does not affect the decision of the group. Even if I want to help, I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Mr. Darryl, you probably don¡¯t know yet, those who dare to reject me never have a good ending.¡± Austin put on a fake smile. He pinched the cigar in the ashtray and novelxo fast updatechuckled, ¡°You are in charge of the public business of the New-Easton Group. Of course, you have to be in charge of Lilyana¡¯smercial.¡± ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, before the new productunch, give me the promotional video. I want Jorge and Roselyn to lose face in front of the news media!¡± ¡°To Mr. Darryl, this is a piece of cake. Surely, Mr. Darryl won¡¯t reject it?¡± Oliver¡¯s heart trembled, and his expressionpletely changed. Give the publicity film to Austin. Then, what will the New-Easton Group use for the productunch? So many news reporters were present, but the publicity screen was nk? The New-Easton Group could not afford this! ¡°Mr. Darryl, what are you hesitating for?¡± Austin looked at Oliver¡¯s face and the smile on his face grew wider and wider, ¡°Before making a decision, why don¡¯t you take a look at this first? Louie!¡± Behind Austin, Louie smiled and walked quickly to Oliver. He took out a silver check from his pocket and mmed it on Oliver¡¯s face, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at how much this is. You can spend it until you die!¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Oliver caught the check and looked at the number on it. His eyes widened. A billion! Of course, the benefits of the New-Easton Group were good. As the manager of the Propaganda Department, Oliver had an annual sry of more than five hundred grand. In addition to other benefits, his annual ie was definitely not less than a million. However, even if Oliver did not eat, drink, or consume, he would not earn a hundred million in his lifetime! ¡°Mr. Darryl, I have given you the benefits. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Austin took out a ck USB from his pocket, then got up and left the sofa. He took Louie to the door of the suite. When Austin passed by Oliver, he stuffed the USB into his pocket, patted it a few times, and sneered, ¡°The content of this USB is the promotional video I prepared for the New-Easton Group. It will be broadcasted on the big screen in front of the media reporters!¡± ¡°Also, bring Lilyana¡¯s video to Dinart Business Cafe before ten tomorrow morning. I will wait for your good news!¡± After saying that, Austinughed wildly and left with Louie Chapter 305 Chapter 305 The God of War Chapter 305 ¡°Austin and Louie, let¡¯s go.¡± In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Golden Hotel, Jorge stood in front of the wide floor-to- ceiling window with a ss of juice. He looked at the Lamborghini on the ground and turned to look at Roselyn. He smiled and said, ¡°Roselyn, take a guess. What did they do this time?¡± Roselyn wore silk pajamas and watched the Lamborghini leave from afar. Her thin eyebrows gradually furrowed. She knew that Jorge was extraordinary and was not worried about his own safety. What she was worried about was that Austin hade to the hotel in the middle of the night. What was his intention? The new productunch will be held tomorrow, and before that, there must not be any trouble! ¡°It is actually very simple to know what they are doing. I can ask my formerrades to help investigate.¡± Jorge took a sip of fruit juice and took out his phone, pretending to type a text message. Just at that moment. There came a sound! At the door of the suite, an electronic doorbell suddenly rang. Oliver¡¯s voice came in, sounding a little shaky. ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Green, it¡¯s me, Oliver!¡± What? Jorge raised his eyebrows and put away his phone. He waited for Roselyn to put on her nightgown and completely covered her exquisite and perfect body. Then, he went to open the door and let Oliver in. ¡°Ms. Easton, Director Ye.¡± Oliver held aptop in his arms. His forehead was covered in sweat. He carefully walked over to Jorge and Roselyn. He ced theptop on the coffee table in the living room, his face full of shame. ¡°Just now, Austin and Louie came to find me, and¡­¡± He took out the ck USB and a check worth one hundred million and recounted what had happened earlier. Then, he took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Everything about me was given by the New-Easton Group. They want me to betray thepany. Dream on!¡± He was absolutely loyal to the New-Easton Group! When he first saw the one hundred million check, he was indeed very tempted. However, no matter how tempted he was, his faith did not waver at all. To be able to be the manager of the New-Easton Group¡¯s Propaganda Department, Roselyn had to take care of and trust him. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Especially this afternoon, when he was shooting a public notice film on Sunshine Beach, Jorge fought for himself and his employees. The grievances he had previously suffered were swept away and he vented his anger. If it was any otherpany, who would be able to do this? Mr. Green, Ms. Easton, and the New-Easton Group¡­ Not only gave them work but also allowed them to take back the lost dignity! ¡°Austin said that he wanted me to y the contents of this USB in tomorrow¡¯s productunch.¡± As Oliver spoke, he ced the one hundred million check next to the coffee table and inserted the ck USB into hisptop. He turned to look at Jorge and Roselyn with a confident expression. ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Green, don¡¯t worry. The notebook doesn¡¯t have a connected. I have already made a copy of the contents. Even if there is a virus in the USB, I am not afraid!¡± novelxo fast update A meticulous mind! Jorge and Roselyn looked at each other and then smiled at Oliver. ¡°Open it and see what is in the USB.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Oliver no longer hesitated. He entered the USB folder and opened the ¡°advertisement¡± inside. The video was of a dozen shameless young men and women, like a group of fairies fighting, ying in full swing. The whole scene was extremely hot, and the screams were endless. ¡°But¡­¡± Roselyn¡¯s pretty face immediately flushed red, and she quickly turned her head away, feeling both ashamed and annoyed in her heart! Shyness, of course, was because of the content of the video. What annoyed her was that Austin, that bastard, actually wanted to bribe Oliver to let the New-Easton Group y this kind of video at the productunch conference? He was simply insane! If he really seeded, the reputation of the New-Easton Group would bepletely ruined! ¡°Close it.¡± Jorge retracted his gaze and signaled Oliver to close the video. He then looked at Roselyn, whose face was full of embarrassment. He shook his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already watched the video. Of course, Austin¡¯s plot won¡¯t seed.¡± ¡°However, he also wants Mr. Darryl to send themercial that Miss Robbins shot over. Roselyn, what do you think he wants thismercial? Chapter 306 Chapter 306 The God of War Chapter 306 The shyness on Roselyn¡¯s pretty face gradually disappeared and was reced by a serious look. There were many ways topete in business. Austin wanted to steal Lilyana¡¯s publicity advertisement. It was nothing more than giarizing creativity and ideas. On the basis of the original video, just a little ¡°processing¡± could change the appearance and make a new advertisement. For Austin, this method was not difficult at all. He could easily arrange a few workers! ¡°Mr. Darryl.¡± Jorge thought about it for a while and then smiled faintly. ¡°Come again tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll prepare a USB drive for you. Bring it to Austin ording to his request.¡± ¡°And this one-million-worth check¡­¡± As he spoke, he picked up the check on the coffee table and gently handed it to Oliver. He smiled and said, ¡°For thismercial shoot, you and the employees worked hard and were injured by Louie and others. The medical fees and bonuses will be borne by thepany.¡± ¡°The one hundred million that Austin gave is regarded as the medical fees for the injuries, and the company will also give you extra bonuses. Thank you and every employee in the publicity department for everything you have done for the group!¡± Oliver was ttered and shook his head. ¡°Mr. Green, how is this appropriate? You and Ms. Easton are good enough for me and my employees¡­¡± ¡°Take it!¡± Jorge was determined. He stuffed the check into Oliver¡¯s hand and pointed at theptop on the coffee table. He smiled and said, ¡°Leave theputer here and take it with the USB tomorrow morning.¡± Beside him, Roselyn also had a smile on her face and her tone was extremely sincere. ¡°Mr. Darryl, the decision of Jorge is also my decision. After returning to Ocean City, I will immediately ask the finance department to prepare the bonus.¡± ¡°You did well this time!¡± Oliver¡¯s face was full of gratitude. He bowed repeatedly to Jorge and Roselyn before turning around and leaving. There came a sound! The wooden door of the suite closed. Roselyn raised her hand and touched the metal keyboard of theptop. Her thin eyebrows gradually furrowed. ¡°Jorge, why did you leave theputer and USB? Austin¡­¡± Jorge chuckled. He didn¡¯t exin much. He connected theptop to the Inte and found the promotional advertisement that Lilyana had taken. Then he opened thepany¡¯s email address and entered an email address. Themercial documents began to be uploaded. ¡°Jorge?¡± Roselyn stood to the side, her pretty face full of surprise. ¡°Whose email is this? Why did you upload our company¡¯s promotional advertisement? If the information is leaked¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be leaked.¡± After sessfully uploading the email, Jorge entered a special rune in the text of the email. Then, he turned around and smiled. ¡°The recipient is my formerrade-in-arms, codenamed Greg. The electronic information technology level is not bad.¡± ¡°After receiving the email, he naturally knows what to do.¡± Roselyn was still a little worried. She bit her lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Greg¡­ Can be reliable?¡± novelxo fast update Jorge held his wife¡¯s hand and looked at her with a loving gaze. ¡®My silly wife!¡¯ Greg, One of the Grand War Masters of the War God Temple, was in charge of the electronic attack and defense system of the entire Novnd Army. It was easy to deal with Austin. Didn¡¯t Austin want to y tricks? Then let him see what it means to be ¡®courting death¡¯ and let him experience the abilities of the Lord of War God! ¡­ The next morning, in the bustling city center of City Y, Dinart Business Cafe. ¡°Mr. Hope.¡± Oliver wore a pair of sunsses and sneaked into the Emperor Luxury Box. He took out the metal USB that Jorge had just given him. He smiled tteringly and ced it in front of Austin. ¡°Take a look. This is what you want.¡± Austin held a cup of cat poop coffee, a faint sneer on his face. He looked at Oliver a few times, then raised his hand and waved, ¡°Louie.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Louie immediately took a step forward and took out theptop he had prepared earlier from his briefcase. He took the USB from Oliver and immediately yed the video file. There was no problem! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The video was exquisite and colorful. It was the skincare advertisement that Lilyana had taken in Sunshine Beach outside City Y. The smile was fresh and sweet. The camera was describing the development course and skincare effects of the New-Easton Group. There were no ws in the whole process. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Louie was responsible for advertising. After watching the video, he bowed slightly to Austin and laughed, ¡°Mr. Hope, Mr. Darryl is an honest man. There is no problem with this document!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Austin drank a cup of coffee with a satisfied expression. He nced at Oliver with a sinister smile in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Darryl, have you read the contents of the USB that I gave youst night?¡± Oliver quickly gave him a thumbs up, his face full of ttery. ¡°It¡¯s a blockbuster that can only be chanced upon by luck. Wonderful, absolutely wonderful! I will definitely follow Mr. Hope¡¯s request and broadcast it on the big screen of this press conference in the afternoon!¡± The corners of Austin¡¯s mouth rose higher, and a hint of undisguised excitement shed across his face. A new productunch? Jorge, Roselyn, you are finished Chapter 307 Chapter 307 The God of War Chapter 307 At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the New-Easton Group¡¯s ¡°Fair Skin¡± conference was held on time at the City Y State Building. It was full of people and was the center of all attention! Before the press conference officially began, all the mainstream media had been scrambling to report it, and the momentum was iparably vast. Just the New-Easton Group, of course, could not have such arge-scale influence, and the key was still the Hope family! At twelve o¡¯clock this afternoon, Austin personally sent out an invitation. TV stations, major online tforms, and even many private public ounts¡­ Were invited to participate in the ¡°Ice Skin¡± release special activity held by the Hope Group. One Fair Skin and one Ice Skin. Everyone could clearly smell the gunpowder in the air! ¡°The New-Easton Group entered City Y and touched Mr. Hope¡¯s taboos. Mr. Hope is angry!¡± ¡°Have you heard of it? Mr. Hope¡¯s right hand is injured. It seems that he was injured by Jorge of the New-Easton Group in the Golden Hotel. Dozens of bodyguards followed Mr. Hope down the stairs¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Mr. Hope didn¡¯t ask us toe over to chat. The cameras are all focused on the New-Easton Group, waiting to see them make a fool of themselves¡­¡± There came several sounds! The reporters were whispering to each other, and almost all the cameras were aimed at the left side of the venue. The New-Easton Group¡¯s Distribution Area! At that moment, therge hall on the first floor of the National Trade Building, which was more than three thousand square meters, was separately booked by the New-Easton Group and the Hope Group, each upying half of the area, and it was clearly divided! ¡°Mr. Hope!¡± On the right side of the venue, Louie stood behind Austin and nced at Jorge and Roselyn on the left. A treacherous smile appeared on his face. ¡°The media is ready. I have already informed them. The live broadcast will be broadcast live!¡± ¡°As long as Oliver ys the small film we prepared on the big screen of the New-Easton Group, it will immediately be the biggest scandal in the country. Their ¡®Fair Skin¡¯ can¡¯t be listed!¡± Austin sneered. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The publicity film sent by Oliver had already been urgently processed. Throughte-stage rendering, AI face-changing, letters-modifying, and professional dubbing, they deleted Lilyana from the short film and reced her with the spokesperson female star chosen by the Hope Group. In less than two hours, all the results of the New-Easton Group¡¯s hard work for a day and a night had been giarized! The USB in the New-Easton Group was a small ¡°multi-person activity¡± movie he had given to Oliver. He used a cash check worth one hundred million to let Oliver y on the spot! Everything was prepared, and he only needed time. Austin was already impatient! ¡°Ms. Easton, we meet again!¡± Under the spotlight of hundreds of media reporters, Austin brought Louie to Roselyn with a fake smile. He looked at the ¡°Fair Skin¡± on the disy table, which was fresh and wet. Heughed softly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence. Our press conference actually chose the same day. We are really fated!¡± ¡°Sorry, we are not familiar.¡± novelxo fast update Roselyn sat behind the booth and did not even have the intention of getting up. She whispered, ¡°The press conference is about to start. If there is nothing else, please make way for the reporters.¡± ¡®Ignore me?¡¯ Austin raised his eyebrows, then turned to face the media reporters and said with a dark smile, ¡°The New-Easton Group has a foothold in Ocean City and can be regarded as a role model for our generation around the world! To be able to achieve such a great reputation, the product publicity work is naturally outstanding.¡± After saying that, he turned around and stared at Roselyn with a yful look in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is Ms. Easton ready to advertise? The ancient saying is good. When you see a virtuous person, learn from him. When you see a bad person, please be self-aware. I was just about to take this opportunity to study with Ms. Easton!¡± He had already practiced this line countless times, so he naturally spoke frankly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was violent apuse from below the stage. Arge group of media reporters rushed to tter Austin and praised him repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Hope is modest and low-key. Who in our city doesn¡¯t know? Mr. Hope is the pride of City Y!¡± ¡°The advertising of the Hope Group is urate. This time, we will definitely be able to feast our eyes!¡± ¡°Yes, it is said that the spokesperson of the Hope Group is the champion model, ¡®Belle¡¯, who just debutedst year. The promotional video will definitely be better than the New-Easton Group!¡± Austin heard everything and the smile on his face became even smugger. ¡®Roselyn, Jorge, did you hear that?¡¯ If you want to shut up these reporters, then hurry up and take out your promotional video! As long as you y it on the big screen, your ¡°Fair Skin¡± will bepletely finished! ¡°Propaganda? Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Beside Roselyn, Jorge spoke softly. He smiled faintly at the reporters. ¡°There is a good saying. A distinguished guest can¡¯t steal from the owner. As yourpany is a leading one in City Y, the New- Easton Group would like to ask Mr. Hope for advice.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Mr. Hope take out the promotional video first and let us have a look? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 The God of War Chapter 308 As soon as Jorge finished speaking, arge group of reporters immediately surged. A good opportunity! They had already prepared a lot of speeches and were waiting for the Hope Group to y the promotional video. When the time came, they would brag about the video in front of Austin. As for the cameraman behind him, they all turned on the online live broadcast. All the cameras were focused on the big screen on the side of the Hope Group. Whose was the host? Of course, it was the Hope family! ¡°Mr. Hope, don¡¯t be so polite. Everyone is waiting for the promotional video of the Hope Group!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Hope, let¡¯s y the video! Let the New-Easton Group see the advertising ability of City Y. The Hope Group is not better than the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°Support local enterprises, stand for the Hope Group¡­¡± After a round of ttery, Austin gained more pride with a wider smile on his face. He turned around and walked a few steps toward the stage. He then turned back to look at Roselyn and Jorge andughed, ¡°It¡¯s hard to refuse the reporters¡¯ request. I shall take the lead!¡± ¡°I hope Ms. Easton and Mr. Green won¡¯t be too surprised when they see the promotional video!¡± As he spoke, he had already walked to the front of the exhibition stage and waved his hand at Louie, ¡°y it. Let Ms. Easton and Mr. Green see our promotional video!¡± ¡°Let you both see our original creation!¡± He emphasized the two words ¡°original creation¡±. As he spoke, his gaze fell on Jorge and Roselyn¡¯s faces again. His eyes revealed undisguised provocation! The video began! All the media reporters, cameramen, and passers-by who were watching from afar looked at the big screen of the Hope Group with anticipation. Theyplimented, ¡°Warm wee to the release of the new product of the Hope Group!¡± ¡°Mr. Hope¡¯s advertisement will never disappoint everyone!¡± ¡°Let the New-Easton Group know what we are capable of. Look, the promotional video has begun!¡± At that moment, Louie had already followed Austin¡¯s instructions and quickly walked to the back of the functional release machine. He plugged in the USB sh drive and pressed the y button. The video was quickly presented on the big screen. The scenery was beginning! At the beginning of the publicity advertisement, the first shot was the aerial view of City Y. The faint clouds, shrouded in mist, slowly spread out in the field of vision, like a paradise on earth. It was the same as the original publicity picture of the New-Easton Group! ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°We have lived in City Y for dozens of years. This is the first time we have discovered that our hometown is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Mr. Hope, you indeed put in too much effort. It¡¯s simply a visual feast for everyone¡­¡± As the reporters ttered him, Austin looked even more pleased. He turned to look at Roselyn and Jorge from afar with mockery in his eyes. Jorge, did you see that? Austin thought, ¡°I giarized your creativity and your ideas! If you novelxo fast updatehave the ability, bite me! Can¡¯t you take out evidence? Shut up if you don¡¯t have evidence. This is my original creation!¡± At that moment, Roselyn was also watching the big screen of the Hope Group. Looking at the first ten seconds video, her pretty face could not help but change slightly. What was going on? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Wasn¡¯t the video in the USB handled by therade called ¡°Greg¡±? It seemed that Austin was not affected at all and even giarized the opening scene of the original video. Greg¡­ Could it be that he had been bribed by Austin? ¡°Wait.¡± Jorge looked calm. He nced at the big screen and then a yful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Keep watching. A good show is about to start!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he took out his phone from his pocket and quickly typed out a text message. The recipient: Greg. [Details: Begin! Chapter 309 Chapter 309 The God of War Chapter 309 Almost the instant the text message was sent out, everything changed at the same time! Behind the Hope Group Exhibition tform, arge screen hung high up. The picture of City Y suddenly turned dark and was reced by a bright red number, ten! Nine, eight, seven, six¡­ Countdown! ¡°W-what is this?¡± ¡°Why is the screen dark?¡± ¡°Could it be that the ¡®Ice Skin¡¯ series of skincare products is about to be released officially?¡± In front of the exhibition stage, all the reporters, cameramen, onlookers¡­ Focused on the big screen with anticipation. There were even people who did not even miss a chance and crazily ttered Austin, ¡°Mr. Hope is so creative. This countdown is simply a divine stroke! Everyone, cheer up and prepare to wee the promotional theme!¡± ¡°As expected of the Hope Group¡¯s publicity, everyone is looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Look! The countdown is about to end. The picture is changing!¡± Why did the screen change? A countdown? Was there such a design in the promo? Austin had been looking at Jorge and Roselyn with a provocative expression all this time. Only now did he react a little. He subconsciously turned around and nced at the big screen behind him. Just one nce. His expression changed! On the big screen, the bright red countdown had just ended. The previous picture of City Y had long disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a luxurious high-end office. A young man was holding a paper document in his hand and was sneering at his subordinates in front of him. ¡°Is the ount for this year done? It must be done wlessly. The tax bureau can¡¯t find anything wrong.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s done beautifully, it can leave me more than two hundred million tax expenditure, which is enough for me to support several first-rate female stars! Those girls taste¡­!¡± ¡°Besides, hurry up and copy the New-Easton Group¡¯s advertisement video. City Y is our territory. Jorge and Roselyn can¡¯t take a ce of it!¡± It was quiet on the field. A deadly silence! The reporters, photographers, onlookers¡­ All of them stared at the conspiracy scene on the big screen. They couldn¡¯t help whispering to each other as they looked at the young man with a sinister smile. Austin had evaded taxes and even giarized the New-Easton Group¡¯s advertisement. He was the richest man in City Y, the future heir of the Hope family, and the second generation who was second to none. He knew thew and even had maliciouspetition. It was truly horrible. He had simply lost all his reputation in City Y! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± At this time, on the stage of the New-Easton Group Exhibition, Roselyn also saw the video. She slowly retracted her gaze and turned to look at Jorge. Her heart was burning. This was what Greg did in the video file. Was it Greg¡¯s idea or Jorge¡¯s? It was too ruthless! ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it.¡± Jorge looked back at his wife and said with a soft smile, ¡°Let¡¯s release a new product. On such a grand day, it¡¯s okay to let Mr. Hope adjust the atmosphere.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the reporters and cameraman and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, they are all broadcasting live!¡± A live broadcast? Roselyn was a little worried. She looked at Austin again. Austin was about to go mad. He waspletely enraged! Staring at the video that was ying, the veins on his forehead bulged, and he roared madly at Louie behind the projector, ¡°Turn it off! Turn off the video!¡± Louie was almost scared out of his wits. He hurriedly operated the machine and clicked the ¡°switch¡± and ¡°exit¡± buttons. But all of them failed to change the screen! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The live broadcast equipment seemed to bepletely out of control. novelxo fast updateThe plot scene on the big screen did not stop. Austin and Louie were still discussing the plot against the New- Easton Group, ¡°If their ¡®Fair Skin¡¯ series of products go public, we can also do it in secret. Many of those skincare distributors will answer our calls!¡± ¡°Besides, we have those big shopping malls, supermarkets, pharmacies¡­ Let¡¯s give them a notice in advance. Whoever dares to sell the ¡®Fair Skin¡¯ products, their wife and children would be in danger!¡± ¡°By the way, I made a minor pregnant before. Has this matter been settled yet? Don¡¯t let the reporters know, or else we will have to spend money again¡­¡± All the people here were shocked. The entire scene was in an uproar! The reporters holding the microphones, and the staff carrying the photography equipment, all the cameras were aimed at the big screen. Even if Austin roared, it would not help. Was it an equipment malfunction or an ident? The reporters would not care so much. To the news media, this was an eye-catching flow! Austin had tax evasion, vited young girls, and maliciously suppressed the New-Easton Group¡­ Every piece of news was explosive and would bring great attention to their social media! ¡°Ms. Easton, Mr. Green!¡± At the New-Easton Group Exhibition stage, Oliver held his phone and quietly handed it to Roselyn and Jorge. He forced a smile, ¡°Look, theizens watching the live broadcast are already in an uproar!¡± Roselyn and Jorge looked at each other and lowered their heads to look at Oliver¡¯s phone. He couldn¡¯t help butugh! In the live broadcast room, the number of audiences watching the live broadcast had already reached over a million. The barrage wasing one after another and it was hard for people to read all of them. ¡°Is that Mr. Hope of the Hope family in City Y? He dared to steal taxes. The Hope family¡¯s reputation has been shamed by him!¡± ¡°Mr. Hope is good at entertaining himself. He made an underage girl pregnant and even wanted to keep a female star. If their despicable character is exposed, their new product will be directly over!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. The Hope Group is such a bigpany. How can there be such a big mistake on such an asion? Why are the surveince videos in the office showing up? Could it be that someone deliberately framed Mr. Hope¡­¡± Framed? At that moment, Austin was also thinking crazily. His eyes fell on Jorge¡¯s face and his teeth were almost broken. He let out a hysterical roar of resentment. ¡°Jorge, are you the one who did it?¡± ¡°You are deliberately messing with me! Chapter 310 Chapter 310 The God of War Chapter 310 Austin¡¯s roar resounded throughout the first floor of the State Trade Building! Reporters, cameramen, onlookers¡­ Almost everyone reacted quickly. They ran towards the New- Easton Group while pointing the camera at Jorge and shouting, ¡°Mr. Darryl, please exin to me if the broadcast of the Hope Group¡¯s promotional film is wrong. Is it rted to the New-Easton Group?¡± ¡°Ms. Easton, as a rival, how do you feel when you see such a bad incident in the Hope Group?¡± ¡°Is this the New-Easton Group¡¯s method of attackingpetitors?¡± The words were sharp and aggressive, and in less than a minute, the New-Easton Group Exhibition tform was blocked so tightly that no one could get through! Jorge smiled! He stood up to face the camera and smiled at the audience watching the live broadcast and the reporters present. ¡°Everyone, although we arepetitors, with the strength of the New-Easton Group, why do we use such a small trick?¡± ¡°Does Mr. Hope need to exin the content on the screen?¡± ¡°Oh, the video is still ying. Let¡¯s continue to enjoy it!¡± The video kept going¡­ In the entire hall, all the cameras were turned around again, and their attention returned to Austin. ¡°Bastard, bastard¡­¡± Austin was already furious! Looking at the sweating Louie and a few staff members beside him, he howled madly, ¡°Are you stupid? If you can¡¯t turn off the equipment, then cut off the power!¡± ¡°A bunch of useless trash!¡± Louie finally reacted. He grabbed the power of the machine and pulled it out. The image on the screen instantly disappeared! Without a power source, even Greg could not remotely control it. The shameful plot finally stopped! ¡°Bastard!¡± With a twisted expression, he stared at the reporters and cameraman, gritted his teeth, and roared, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and turn off the equipment. All the live broadcasts will be suspended!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to speak of today¡¯s matter, I will take your lives!¡± This¡­ The reporters looked hesitant as they subconsciously dodged backward. Turn off the equipment? Turn off the live broadcast? No way! This was what they were doing. They were making a living through the eye-catching news. Today¡¯s live interview had earned them a lot of attention. Their public ounts were extremely popr. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for them to have such a big harvest for several years. What about the Hope family? There were hundreds of reporters, cameramen, and thousands of onlookers. How could the Hope family kill everyone? Even if the Hope family had guts, they would not dare to do it! novelxo fast update ¡°Mr. Hope, this is not right, right? Although you invited us here, we are not employees of the Hope family. We refuse your request!¡± ¡°I feel that Austin is quite good. But he is so despicable¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting. He threatens us with our wife and children. We will never cooperate with the Hope family again¡­¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the industrial andmercial administration to report them.¡± ¡°Against the Hope family, start with me!¡± The other would follow them to do the same. The reporters and cameramen were in a frenzy, and the protests in the hall were drowned out by Austin¡¯s roars. ¡°Damn it! Why is this happening? Why?¡± Austin was so angry that his whole body was trembling. His eyes swept over the reporters and cameraman crazily. His mind suddenly quivered and his eyes stared at Oliver¡¯s face. It was him!! The original version of the video was obtained from Oliver. If someone could tamper with the video data, it could only be Oliver!N?velDrama.Org owns this. It was Jorge who instructed Oliver to do it! Oliver must have told Jorge the whole thing. The New-Easton Group Group did not make a fool of themselves. Instead, the Hope family was shamed by the issue. They went for wool and came home shorn. Finally, they paid a double penalty. Oliver and Jorge¡­ They deserved to die! ¡°Come on!¡± Thinking of this, Austin seemed to have gone mad. He turned around and looked at the entrance of the hall not far away. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Get the hell in here!¡± A quick movement could be heard. Outside the State Trade Building, there seemed to be ordinary taxis. These were inconspicuous vans, but they were anti-missile cars of the Hope family. More than twenty cars in total stayed as a backup. It was obvious that they had set up an ambush in advance. A group of burly figures rushed out at top speed. A lot of people tactically came in! Nearly a hundred people looked fierce with steel pipes, daggers, baseball bats, and even some people with alloy machetes in their hands. They rushed into the hall of the scene. ¡°Get out of the way if you wish to live!¡± Austin almost went crazy as he pointed at the reporters and cameraman from afar. His voice was full of resentment, ¡°Oliver, Jorge, and Roselyn, none of you will leave here alive today.¡± ¡°All of you, go! Chop them into minced meat for me! Chapter 311 Chapter 311 The God of War Chapter 311 The hall on the first floor of the State Trade Building was in chaos! The hall was very big. It was more than three thousand square meters and could amodate tens of thousands of people shopping at the same time. It was one of thendmark buildings of City Y. However, there were too many people present today! The representative of the New-Easton Group, the representative of the Hope Group, the media, the onlookers, and many other shops in the distance¡­ Almost everyone was retreating in panic. They were afraid of being caught by Austin¡¯s subordinates. The whole situation suddenly felt into a mess. Some reporters were so scared that they threw away their microphones. Some cameraman simply threw down the cameras and ran away with his head in his arms. Some onlookers were so scared that they squatted on the ground and screamed with pale faces! The only one who remained calm was Jorge! Looking at the hatchet men of the Hope family rushing toward him, his expression did not change at all. He also did not care about the people who were running around with their heads held. He slowly walked down the exhibition stage and slowly raised his right foot. There was a loud bang! He umted all his strength under his feet! Under Jorge¡¯s right foot, a fan-shaped airwave was visible to sweep out. When it came to the reporters, cameramen, and ordinary people, it was like a gentle breeze that did not cause any damage. As for those hatchet men of the Hope family, they had crashed into an indestructible wall. They could not help but fly backward. Their chests seemed to have suffered an unimaginably terrifying impact. All of them spurted out the blood and fell to the ground. They were unable to stand up at all! ¡°What?¡± The chaos in the hall stopped! The reporters who were fleeing in panic, the cameramen who were running away, and the scared onlookers, were shocked by Jorge¡¯s power. Especially Austin, who had a crazy face, the expression on his face waspletely stiff! It was unbelievable! He knew that Jorge was very strong! Justst night, he was pierced through his right palm by Jorge with a fork and was still wrapped in bandages even now. He could even guess that Jorge¡¯s strength was very likely to reach the level of a grandmaster. Ordinary people would be able to handle him. However, he had never expected that Jorge would be so strong! For today¡¯s new productunch, he had used all of his subordinates, including the Hope family bodyguards and the street gangs found by Louie. There were more than one hundred people! In front of Jorge, they were unable to withstand a single blow and were sent flying by the force of a single kick! ¡°No matter how many people there are, they are still weak.¡± Jorge stood there and quietly looked at Austin, who was trembling all over like a lowly reptile. He said softly, ¡°What other methods do you have? Come, let me see.¡± Methods? Even if there were, they wouldn¡¯t dare! Austin was scared out of his wits. The blood drained out of his face. He looked at the photographers who were picking up the camera equipment and the reporters who were gathering around them. He gathered his courage and said, ¡°Jorge¡­ You, you have the guts!¡± ¡°I lost today. You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant. We will meet again in the future!¡± Austin finished this vicious sentence and was afraid that Jorge would attack again, so he simply ignored these subordinates who howled miserably on the ground. He rushed out of the hall with Louie as quickly as he could. novelxo fast update ¡°Did Austin run away?¡± The reporter and cameraman, who had just picked up the equipment, looked at the backs of Austin and Louie. At first, they were stunned for a while, but then they quickly turned to look at Jorge with a face full of gratitude, ¡°Mr. Green, thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯t helped us, Austin might have even beaten us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Austin is simply insane. Fortunately, Mr. Green is powerful. Otherwise, we would be dead this time. We might not even be able to keep our equipment!¡± ¡°Oh, what a pity. I was in a hurry to escape just now and threw all the cameras away. Otherwise, I would have been able to capture Mr. Green who sent so many people flying with one kick. It was too fierce¡­¡± Jorge smiled at these people indifferently, ¡°Are you scared? Calm down and look over here.¡± As he spoke, he signaled to Roselyn with his eyes. Roselyn understood. She took the USB and walked to the side of the machine. She inserted the USB and clicked on the y button. She smiled gently at the reporters and the onlookers who came in one after another. ¡°the New-Easton Group will officiallyunch the skincare products of the ¡® All of a sudden! The big screen lit up in an instant! The clouds evaporated and the mist dispersed. Apanied by the iparably pleasant ssical music, a graceful and slender figure slowly walked out from the clouds. The blue sea water naturally spread out in front of her. A beautiful appearance was gradually revealed and faintly discernible! Lilyana! On the big screen, her skin was as white as snow. No ws could be find in her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, just as Lilyana¡¯s pretty face waspletely clear, another ¡°Lilyana¡± lightly walked out from a ball of mist on the surface of the sea. She stepped on the rippling seawater, and her fair fingers held a box of ¡°Fair Skin¡±. A pure smile appeared on her face. The two ¡°Lilyana¡± stood facing each other. With the ¡°Fair Skin¡± in her hands, Lilyana¡¯s delicate skin was even fairer! ¡°Fair Skin, encounter a more beautiful you.¡± From the stereo equipment in the hall, the announcement of the New-Easton Group came out of Lilyana¡¯s mouth on the big screen. Then the screen changed, and the beautiful ¡°Fair Skin¡± of the water blue package appeared in front of everyone. With the stunning opening and the perfect acknowledgment, it was impable from beginning to end. Theypletely crushed the ¡°Ice Skin¡± of the Hope family Chapter 312 Chapter 312 The God of War Chapter 312 The advertisement for the New-Easton Group¡¯s new productunch was over. But, only the advertisement was over! ¡°To better experience our ¡®Fair Skin¡¯, we specially invited Miss Robbins, the spokesperson, to the scene to meet everyone!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Roselyn looked at the intoxicated reporters and cameraman and turned around to make an extremely elegant gesture of invitation. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Robbins, please.¡± The entire hall was dark. The dome spotlight suddenly lit up. And an iparably bright projection light quietly sprinkled behind the New-Easton Group¡¯s exhibition stage! An iparably graceful and prettydy with proper shallow shyness on her face walked up to the exhibition stage while gently waving her hand at the audience. ¡°Hello everyone¡­¡± The apuse was thunderous. And the audience became excited in an instant! A lot of people present were Lilyana¡¯s fans. Lilyana deserved the reputation of a popr actress! The camera lights were shing crazily. Theizens in the live broadcast room gave gifts without a break. It was very eye-catching! It was the influence of choosing Lilyana as a spokesperson. At that very moment, she was the most dazzling star! ¡°I am a star in the eyes of others. But in the eyes of Mr. Green¡­¡± Lilyana maintained her smile and interacted with the fans at the scene ording to the press conference¡¯s process. She inadvertently nced at Jorge and could not help but feel disappointed. From the beginning to the end, Mr. Green did not even nce at her! He looked at only his wife, Roselyn! ¡­ The productunch of the New-Easton Group¡¯s ¡°Fair Skin¡± was sessful. That afternoon, all the web pages were filled with videos of the ¡°Fair Skin¡±unch. Group headquarters in Ocean City had received orders from all over the country. And it could be said to be a great victory. At the same time, the ugliness of the Hope Group and Austin¡¯s despicable behavior was also broadcasted on the Inte and instantly became people¡¯sughing stock! ¡°Damn it. Bastard!¡± In the vi¡¯s living room of the Hope family, Austin seemed to be crazy. He kept smashing expensive collections. His eyes were bloodshot and the artery on his neck bulged. He was mad! Outside the vi, stinky eggs and vegetable leaves were thrown by the people of City Y everywhere. Even some people threw stones into the yard of the vi. The ss of Austin¡¯s Lamborghini car, which was worth more than sixty million, was smashed into pieces. There were alsoments fromizens, such as ¡°shameless¡±, ¡°clown¡±, ¡°disgraceful¡±, ¡°moral degeneration¡±, ¡°tax evasion¡±¡­ Every word was like an invisible knife that stabbed into Austin¡¯s heart! ¡°Mr. Hope!¡± In front of Austin, a young assistant in a suit lowered his head and trembled. ¡°Since the failure of the press conference, the business of our group has been seriously damaged. Many consumers blocked the entrance of the group and asked for a refund on the spot.¡± ¡°The sales department has received more than four hundred calls about the refunds. And our several big clients also asked to return the novelxo fast update¡°Ice Skin¡± series of skincare products that they had ordered. The reason was that the Hope Group had to take full responsibility for the bad influence.¡± ¡°Thew enforcement department has alsoe. They have received a report that we have vited thew and have evaded taxes. We have to pay taxes and rectify the problem.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Austin¡¯s eyes werepletely red. He suddenly roared, ¡°Get out!¡± The young assistant trembled in fear and did not dare to say anything else. He quickly ran away with the folder in his arms. ¡°Mr. Hope.¡± Outside the living room, Louie walked in with his head lowered. When he saw the mess on the ground, his heart skipped a beat. He hurried forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Hope. Anger is bad for you. Don¡¯t you want to deal with the New-Easton Group? We have plenty of methods!¡± What? The red in Austin¡¯s eyes suddenly faded as he stared at Louie. His voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°Tell me, what method? As long as you can destroy the New-Easton Group, I will reward you with a vi!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hope!¡± Louie¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. He quickly turned to look outside the living room, raised his hand, and waved. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Hope. My name is Anna. Ie from the same vige as Louie. Louie has told me about the New-Easton Group,¡± said an ugly woman with a bucket waist and a ttering smile on her spotty face. Austin looked at the pimples on her face with disgust. He took a few steps back and snorted coldly at Louie. ¡°Is this your method? Can she destroy the New-Easton Group?¡± ¡°Well!¡± Louie pointed at the pimples on Anna¡¯s face and wore an exaggerated hideous grin. ¡°Mr. Hope. The New-Easton Group¡¯s ¡®Fair Skin¡¯ series of skincare products are selling well, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°If Anna stands forward and says that these pimples are the side effects of using Fair Skin, then¡­¡± Austin¡¯s eyes lit up and his breathing became quick. ¡®To frame it?¡¯ Austin thought, ¡®The New-Easton Group¡­ You are over! Chapter 313 Chapter 313 The God of War Chapter 313 Fair Skin sold well and was quite popr among consumers! After the sessful press briefing for the new products, the Fair Skin series was continuously released onto the market in Ocean City, The Cloud City, and City Y at the same time. In less than a month, the three Aesthetic Medicine industrial parks of the New-Easton Group had all beenpleted and were officially on stream. ¡°Hey, everyone, line up. I¡¯m the first!¡± ¡°Wait a minute. As a VIP member, I should be given priority!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s you, Helen? Are you also here for beauty treatments? You look much younger for your age and your skin is in good condition¡­¡± In the city center of City Y, numerous customers were waiting in a long queue at the entrance of an experienced museum of the New-Easton Group, greatly excited. All of a sudden, something came up. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± A rough, dark-skinned man, followed by seven or eight burly men, four of them carrying a stretcher and shoving the crowd aside. Then they shouted inside, ¡°Where is the person in charge here? Get the hell out!¡± Everyone was so surprised. More than thirty customers in line all looked over at the burly man! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Look at my wife!¡± The dark-skinned man nced inside the museum, waved to the surrounding customers, pointed at his wife on the stretcher, and shouted, ¡°After using Fair Skin of the New-Easton Group, my wife has gotten a ruined face covered in pimples and even some festering sores!¡± ¡°My poor wife is now in terrible condition. The more she scratches, the more it itches. The more it itches, the more she scratches. She¡¯s felt too terrible to fall asleep at night and has been crying with pain. Guys, please help me ask for an exnation from the New-Easton Group.¡± ¡°Guys, believe me. Don¡¯t use such products anymore!¡± It shocked everyone present. The customers were skeptical and looked down at the middle-aged woman on the stretcher. ¡°Madam, your ruined face is the result of using Fair Skin? But why are we fine with it?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Because you¡¯ve only used it for a short time!¡± On the stretcher, Anna, whose face was covered in pimples, pretended to wail, ¡°Since Fair Skin was released onto the market, and I¡¯ve been using it. I never expected it to ruin my face!¡± ¡°Ladies, face means the most to us women. Believe me and don¡¯t be fooled by the New-Easton Group anymore! Their skincare products are high in hormones and your faces will end up in the same condition as mine if you continue to use them!¡± Everyone was so scared! Almost all the customers present were women. Upon looking at Anna¡¯s disgusting face covered in pimples, they retreated in fear. Some even rushed into the museum and shouted, ¡°Get my money back! Right now! I don¡¯t need the VIP membership card anymore. Just give me a full refund!¡± ¡°Adding excessive hormones causes a customer¡¯s ruined face, and you¡¯re just cheating consumers by doing so! The New-Easton Group, shame on you.¡± Outside the museum, the dark-skinned man and Anna exchanged a nce, a hint of smirk shing in their eyes. Then, the man raised his novelxo fast updatehand and gestured, ¡°Brothers, smash the experience museum!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Then the men all rushed inside. Only three security guards were in the museum and several young female employees responsible for introducing products were beaten up hard by those men and fell to the ground, crying pitifully. Only the middle-aged female manager was cowering in the restroom, trembling as she held her phone with a broken voice. ¡°Is this the headquarters? Hurry up and inform Mr. Easton that something is wrong!¡± ¡­ In the headquarters of the New-Easton Group in Ocean City. ¡°What?¡± In the general manager¡¯s office on the top floor, Roselyn turned pale as she listened to the report from the marketing manager. ¡°The product¡¯s excessive hormones caused the customer¡¯s disfigured face? It¡¯s impossible!¡± It was absolutely impossible! Since the aesthetic medicine industry contained a high risk, the New-Easton Group had always regarded quality as the top priority and strictly regted every part of the production. So, all the products were absolutely up to standard. Besides, with the strict quality inspection over and over again, the products were impossible to exceed permitted levels. ¡°The markets in Ocean City and Cloud City run smoothly. Only City Y gets into trouble.¡± The manager of the Marketing Department was anxious and continued, ¡°Ms. Easton, in such a situation, we should ask Miss Robbins who endorses our products to control the public opinion online since she has gotten a lot of fans. The next move is to appease that consumer.¡± ¡°In addition, we should get the Law Department ready for possible legal procedures in case that consumer refuses to settle it in private!¡± Roselyn frowned and seemed unprecedentedly serious. ¡°You go back first. Don¡¯t contact Miss Robbins for the time being since her schedule is very tight. Get the Law Department to be ready for it and I will fly to City Y to handle it myself!¡± After the Marketing Department manager left, Roselyn did not hesitate and quickly sorted out some documents before running outside. The moment she ran out of the door, someone showed up. ¡°Roselyn, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Outside the door, Jorge who seemed to have heard the news, was followed by Davon and Leo, smiling as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 The God of War Chapter 314 At the experience museum of the New-Easton Group in City Y. It was crowded with a lot of people! Outside, more and more onlookers gathered around and it had caused the serious traffic congestion. The nearby intersections had been temporarily closed, and the vehicles could only take a detour. The museum was in a terrible situation! The decoration had just beenpleted less than half a month ago. At that moment, it was beyond recognition after being smashed by the dark-skinned man and his burly people. All the goods and beauty equipment worth millions had been destroyed. Three security guards and several young female employees squatted on the ground, full of grievances, including the middle-aged female manager who had been dragged out of the restroom. Austin ordered his people to give each of them at least ten ps! ¡°Have you called the New-Easton Group? Why hasn¡¯t the person responsible for it shown up yet?¡± ¡°Their general manager is Roselyn! Roselyn owes us an exnation!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent a few thousand buying Fair Skin for my girlfriend. I im a full refund.¡± Among the crowd outside, several hooligans who were obviously arranged by Austin kept shouting to try to stir up consumers¡¯ hatred. As expected, the consumers were extremely emotional and almost out of control. Right at this point, someone showed up. ¡°Who bought Fair Skin? Show me the list of shopping!¡± A tall figure strode over and the crowd in front of him couldn¡¯t help but stand aside to let him pass. He spoke with firmness and force. ¡°If you don¡¯t take the shopping list with you, then show me your consumption record since everyone pays by phone. Then I¡¯ll know whether you¡¯ve bought it or not!¡± It was Jorge! He held Roselyn¡¯s white hand, followed by Davon and Leo, and stopped at the entrance of the museum. He nced at several hooligans in the crowd and said in a deep voice, ¡°Whose face is ruined? Bring the person here. If it is true, the New-Easton Group will be responsible for it and promise a highpensation!¡± Immediately, no one dared to speak. Everyone fell silent. Whether the dark-skinned man or his subordinates, as well as those ignorant consumers and the hooligans among them, were all shocked by Jorge¡¯s stare. The invincible War King was exhibiting his imposing manner! Under the gaze of the Lord of War God, even a War King didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze! ¡°Everybody¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The dark-skinned man couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard and then said aggressively, ¡°After using Fair Skin, my wife has gotten a ruined face covered in pimples and festering sores!¡± As he spoke, he took out a bottle of Fair Skin from his pocket and shouted to the surrounding consumers, ¡°Everybody, look at this! This is the gship product of the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°My wife used this and then was disfigured! They owe us an exnation! We should return the goods, im the refund andpensation for our mental loss!¡± ¡°Kick the New-Easton Group out of the aesthetic medicine market in City Y!¡± On the stretcher, Anna pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes and burst into crying. ¡°Everybody, what my husband said is true! The Fair novelxo fast updateSkin in his hands is a poison and has ruined my face¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Roselyn couldn¡¯t bear to listen to her anymore. She grabbed the bottle from the dark-skinned man¡¯s hand, unscrewed the cap, and checked it over and over again. Then, she applied the water to her face! ¡°What¡­¡± The onlookers all widened their eyes in shock. They all wondered if Roselyn was insane as the general manager of the New-Easton Group. They couldn¡¯t believe such a young and beautiful woman applied the product which was high in hormones to her face without worrying about a possible ruined face covered in pimples. Or she was just very confident in the quality of the product. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just look at my face and you¡¯ll know if this product has any problems.¡± Roselyn evenly spread the water on her face and looked straight at the consumers present. She seemed extremely firm. ¡°Women all care about their faces and I¡¯m no exception. Just think about it. If the product is of poor quality, how dare I use it?¡± ¡°The New-Easton Group will ensure the products¡¯ quality to maintain our good reputation and to return every customer¡¯s trust. We are not stupid enough to do such things!¡± Next to her, Jorge looked at his wife¡¯s pretty face with admiration. She was resolute, stubborn, and strong enough. With the development of the New-Easton Group, she kept improving herself to be a better female leader and deserved to be the wife of the Lord of War God! ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve gotten a simple way to test whether there is a quality problem with the product.¡± He took a step forward and smiled warmly at Roselyn. Then he turned to look at the dark-skinned man and Anna on the stretcher and spoke indifferently. ¡°Egil is thirty-nine years old, from County H in City Y, graduating from a junior high school, unemployed. He oncemitted fraud and was imprisoned for three years. After he was released from prison, he continued to be a fraud and work with his wife, Anna. He has a close rtionship with Louie in the same vige.¡± ¡°As for Louie, one of Austin¡¯sckeys, he has a grudge against our group and thus plotted to frame us!¡± ¡°Am I right? Chapter 315 Chapter 315 The God of War Chapter 315 As Jorge finished speaking, the ce in front of the gymnasium was steeped in silence for a moment. It was so quiet that you could hear the sound of needles falling on the ground. The customers who were kept in the dark and the gym staff all stared at the ck-faced burly man. His name is Egil Gates, and his wife is Anna Jones? Was that true? Moreover, Mr. Green was the director of the New-Easton Group¡¯s security department. How did he know that? Was he talking nonsense? ¡°No! You are lying!¡± The ck-faced burly man was called Egil Gates, like a duck in the thunderstorm, suddenly roared, ¡°So what if what you said is true? You can¡¯t deny the truth right now! My wife¡¯s face was disfigured after using your products. I think you just don¡¯t want topensate!¡± In the crowd, several thin hooligans looked at each other and chimed in, ¡°Right! Guys! Don¡¯t be fooled by Mr. Green. Compensation! Compensation! Compensation!¡± Jorge nced at the crowd and smiled when he saw the skeptical expressions of these consumers. Lie? Was that necessary? War God Temple¡¯s message would never go wrong. Finding out who orchestrated the incident would put it to rest. ¡°Leo.¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed at a few hooligans in the crowd. Then he pointed to Egil Gates and his men. Jorge demanded, ¡°You guys stay here. I will find out the truth for our customers.¡± Whoosh! Leo didn¡¯t hesitate. He rushed out like a tiger and knocked over four hooligans, Egil Gates, and his men. Leo stepped on Egil¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Behave!¡± ¡°Hey, guys! Look at me!¡± Egil struggled on the ground and cried to the consumers, ¡°Not only did they refuse topensate us, but they also bullied us, consumers, by using martial arts! Let¡¯s report to the Law Enforcement Department and bring them to justice!¡± ¡°We are all victims! Guys! Help us!¡± Stimted by his words, thousands of customers bellowed in front of the stadium, ¡°The New-Easton Group threw their weight around! Where is justice?¡± ¡°Roselyn! You are the general manager of the New-Easton Group, right? We need an exnation!¡± ¡°This is City Y, not Ocean City! There¡¯s no chance for the New-Easton Group to take everything under control.¡± Roselyn bit her lips and turned her pleading eyes to Jorge, ¡°Jorge, help¡­¡± ¡°Trust me.¡± Jorge nced at the crowd. He put down his hands and said, ¡°We will find out the truth. The bad guys will not get away with it, and the good guys will not suffer injustice.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long. At most half an hour, I will bring the culprit to you!¡± After that, he beckoned to Davon behind him. ¡°Davon, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ At the Hope¡¯s old residence in City Y. The residence was near the mountain and by the river. In the west were lush and verdant trees. In the east existed man-made waterfalls. The residence was relying on the Green Peak Mountain in the City Y. And a vast square of green bricks was in front of the residence. The whole ce was ancient and magnificent! novelxo fast update ¡°Austin.¡± Bill stood in therge courtyard, with his hands behind his back. He wore a dark blue Tang suit and had a pair of warm eyes. ¡°I asked you to practice martial arts since you were young, but you refused. You insisted on doing business.¡± ¡°These are just small things. Just let your subordinates take care of them. I heard online news that you failed to pay taxes. Austin, you are the only grandson of our family. You are the one who can decide the future of the Hope Family. In the future, you will stay here and practice martial arts. Am I clear?¡± Austin was half-kneeling on the ground, and behind him was Louie, who was kneeling on both knees. Austin lowered his head in front of Bill and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, if I don¡¯t destroy the New-Easton Group, I will die with a grievance!¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have asked Louie to arrange for his men to destroy the foundation of the New-Easton Group. Those consumers are all idiots. They can be fooled by a little trick. At that time¡­¡± Bill shook his head slowly. These tycoons¡¯ businesses, on the surface, could fool people, and they won¡¯t care about their sess or failure at all. As for the New-Easton Group¡­ ¡°Since you want to destroy them, I will help you this time, so that you can stay here without being bothered.¡± Bill was rxed and beckoned. ¡°Mr. Williams, Mr. Brown, please.¡± Whoosh! They were two old men. One was fat and obese, and the other was skinny. They just showed up in the courtyard from nowhere, like two ghosts. ¡°Albert Easton, Roselyn Easton, and their son-inw, Jorge Green. It¡¯s said that they are top management delegates of the New-Easton Group, right?¡± Bill straightened his back, like a high and mighty God, and sentenced the New-Easton Group to death. ¡°You guyse with Austin and kill these three people. After that, you juste back and report to me. Don¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown cupped their hands to Bill. They walked to Austin and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. We can handle this¡­¡± His words were interrupted! About sixty to seventy meters away, a young man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Tell yourst words now. Three minutester, hand Auston over.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we will destroy the Hope Family today! Chapter 316 Chapter 316 The God of War Chapter 316 As soon as he finished speaking, Bill, Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown were shocked. It was not anger, but shock! The voice was young but terrifying. It sounded like strong thunder and covered the entire Hope Residence! ¡°Jorge, it is Jorge!¡± Auston did not notice Bill¡¯s expression at all. Auston looked at the gate and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s him! We were just about to meet him, but I didn¡¯t expect him toe to us!¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t give him mercy. Let the two guardians kill him!¡± The young man outside the door was Jorge, who had an uxorilocal marriage with the Easton family? Bill was serious and looked at Auston, ¡°Stay here, Auston. You are not allowed to go out without my permission!¡± And then, he waved his hand at Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown, ¡°You guys, follow me. Let¡¯s meet him!¡± Mr. Williams, Mr. Brown, and Bill walked towards the gate of the house. ¡­ At the gate of the house. Jorge and Davon watched the gate of the Hope residence. Upon seeing Bill, Jorge frowned. Only three old men? Where was Auston? Perhaps the Hope family was so bent on dying! ¡°You guys.¡± Bill strode forward, followed by Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown. Bill nced at Jorge and Davon, then raised his hand and said coldly, ¡°I am Bill Hope, in charge of the Hope Family. I have been on good terms with my fellows. You just came here without an invitation today. I¡¯m¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Jorge did not listen to his nonsense, ¡°You got three minutes. One minute left.¡± ¡°One minuteter, hand over Auston. Otherwise, the Hope family will be exterminated!¡± Bill¡¯s eyes twitched, without having a chance to finish his courtesies. How terrifying! Jorge was only in his twenties. But his tone was neither slow nor hurried. It was not intimidating, but it sounded like a stalwart god who was in a high-pressure situation. How was such a terrifying person willing to ept uxorilocal marriage with the Easton family? It was creepy! ¡°You are throwing your weight around. That¡¯s too rude!¡± Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown stood behind Bill. They took a step forward at the same time, stared at Jorge, and said coldly, ¡°If you continue to force me, you will pay a heavy price even if you are good at martial arts! We will beat you at any cost!¡± Two old men? Davon sneered behind Jorge. Jorge took the three old men as three ridiculous ants. ¡°Mr. Green doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. How dare you try to be a big shot?¡± ¡°The Hope family may be a behemoth in the eyes of others at City Y, but it is just a joke in the eyes of Mr. Green!¡± ¡°I heard that the hope family is rted to wealthy and influential families in the north? The Stafford family in the north, one of the four novelxo fast updategreat families, was destroyed by Mr. Green! It was a piece of cake! Compared to the Stafford family, the Hope Family is nothing!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ruin the Hope Family, then hand Auston over. Mr. Green doesn¡¯t have time to waste!¡± What?! As soon as Davon finished speaking, Bill and the two guardians became furious! The destruction of the Stafford family in the north was not a secret. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Although no one knew the whole story, many rumors said that it had something to do with Ocean City. So¡­ Has Jorge pulled the strings behind the scenes? He was young and strong, and he came from Ocean City¡­ Auston, who did you piss off this time? The Hope family had a hundred years of history. Bill was afraid that he couldn¡¯t protect it today! ¡°Time is up.¡± Roselyn and so many consumers were still waiting for the truth at the beauty parlor of the New-Easton Group. Jorge would not waste time. He stepped forward and spoke. ¡°Auston? Or the Hopes? Now, make a choice! Chapter 317 Chapter 317 The God of War Chapter 317 What? Bill didn¡¯t dare to choose that! Although the Hope family was powerful and influential, Auston was his only grandson. If Auston was handed over, the Hope Family would have no sessors, and it would be no different from being destroyed. If we didn¡¯t hand over Auston, Jorge would kill the whole Hope family¡­ ¡°My lord!¡± Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown looked at each other and became serious. They turned to Bill and made a fist-palm salute to Bill, ¡°Please let us smack him! Even if Jorge has great martial arts, we hope¡­¡± The incident at the beauty parlor of the New-Easton Group couldn¡¯t be dyed. Jorge took a step forward and released power from his palms in the air. Bang! Two shockwaves rolled out at a remarkable speed. At the same time, Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown were beaten and shoved in the air. Their bodies were out of control and crashed into the gate of the Hope Residence behind them. After theynded, they died! ¡°Mr. Hope, please calm down!¡± At that moment, Bill no longer had any doubts about Jorge¡¯s strength. He bowed to Jorge and couldn¡¯t control his trembling voice. This guy, Jorge, was too strong! The attack seemed to be casual, without any furious moves. However, Mr. Williams and Mr. Brown were not ordinary people. On the contrary, they were masters of martial arts at the top level! How did he defeat two masters in one move? Jorge could be called a godlike grandmaster, or the top of grandmasters. Such a terrifying figure would never be defeated by the whole Hope family! ¡°What¡¯s your choice?¡± Jorge stopped. He did not even look at the two bodies. He nced at Bill, ¡°If you hand over Auston now, the Hope family will be safe. To be novelxo fast updateor not to be? There is no difference to me.¡± Bill looked like crap! Others might believe that the Hope family was a magnate. However, Jorge, the martial arts tyrant, didn¡¯t care about it at all! ¡°Auston!¡± At that moment, Bill no longer hesitated. He turned to look at the Hope Residence behind him and roared, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± What? Was Grandpa angry? In therge courtyard of the Hope residence, Auston was stunned and turned to muddled Louie. Auston stepped out and rushed out of the courtyard. Before he reached the door, Auston looked at Jorge from a distance. Auston became ferocious, and he sneered at Jorge, ¡°Jorge! You are trying to get yourself killed! How dare you anger my grandfather? You bastard¡­¡± Suddenly, Auston was smacked and fell to the ground, with blood gushing out his mouth! ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa¡­¡± Auston was muddled after Bill¡¯s p! As the only grandson of the Hope family, Auston was seen as the apple of Bill¡¯s eye, and he was spoiled from a young age! No matter what mistakes Auston made, Bill wouldugh and scold him at most. He never beat or punched Auston! But today, Bill pped Auston. And the ruthless p almost knocked Auston¡¯s teeth off! ¡°Grandfather, why, why did you hit me?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Auston fell to the ground in bewilderment. He raised his hand to cover the palm print on his face. He was confused and turned to Bill, ¡°Grandfather, you should hit Jorge! I did nothing wrong!¡± You didn¡¯t do anything wrong? You could piss a lot of people off, but why did you pick Jorge! Did you know who he was? Jorge could kill the whole Hope family! It was no effort for him! Bill became enraged and started to p Auston around. Bill cursed, ¡°How dare you? How could you offend Mr. Green?¡± ¡°You idiot! Kneel! Kowtow to Mr. Green and apologize!¡± This made Auston speechless! Although he was a bastard, he wasn¡¯t mentally retarded. Auston understood Bill and realized that Jorge was a tough guy. Bill requested him to kneel and apologize, but in fact, he was saving Auston¡¯s life Chapter 318 Chapter 318 The God of War Chapter 318 ¡°Mr. Green, please forgive me!¡± At this point, Austin had no other choice. With a thud, he knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Jorge, wailing, ¡°I know that I was wrong! Please forgive me this time! ¡°I was confused and didn¡¯t know your identity. I¡­ I still don¡¯t know your identity, but I know that this time, I was really wrong, really wrong!¡± This time, Austin was not lying. Not only him but even Bill and Louie, who were trembling behind him, only knew that Jorge was very scary. However, they did not know that this calm young man in front of them was not a useless son-in- law at all. Instead, he was the world-famous Lord of War God, the most invincible War King, ¡°Mr. Green¡­¡± Looking at the indifferent Jorge, Bill¡¯s face turned pale. He suddenly thought of something and took a step forward. A ruthless throat-like grip tightly gripped Louie¡¯s throat! ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of this bastard!¡± Bill lifted Louie up from the ground. He turned to look at Jorge with a face full of shame. ¡°Mr. Green, this person is Louie. He lied to Austin with his flowery words. He is a true beast!¡± ¡°It must be Louie who made Austin make a mistake. His death is nothing to be regretted!¡± As soon as Bill finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Louie any chance to argue. His fingers suddenly tightened. A clicking noise came through suddenly. Louie, who had a bad reputation in City Y, had his neck crushed by Bill. His body fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and he died on the spot! Behind Jorge, Davon snorted. His eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Mr. Hope, in order to protect Austin, you are quite ruthless! Do you know that the New-Easton Group opened a beauty experience hall in the city center¡­¡± Davon coldly told Bill about the incident that had happened in the beauty experience hall. ¡°Damn it!¡± Bill stared at Austin, who was kneeling on the ground. His voice was almost hoarse. ¡°Egil, Anna¡­ They were all arranged by you? Damn it¡­¡± At this point, Bill was so angry that he roared at the mansion behind him, ¡°Give me the whip!¡± Suddenly, a grey-robed butler quickly ran out from the entrance of the mansion. He held a mansion in his hands and handed it to Bill while trembling. He said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Hope, Mr. Austin¡¯s body is weak and he has never practiced martial arts. If you whip him¡­¡± Bill did not hesitate at all. He took the whip from the housekeeper¡¯s hand and pped it on Austin¡¯s body. His old face twisted. ¡°I¡¯ll whip you to death, you bastard. Youmitted all sorts of crimes. You¡¯ve novelxo fast updatesimply lost the face of our family! ¡°How dare you confuse right and wrong? How dare you maliciously frame others? How dare you provoke Mr. Green? Damn you!¡± Austin was beaten to death. His entire body was covered in blood. He rolled around on the ground. He could not help but cry. However, his mind was extremely clear.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Bill was not trying to kill Austin but trying to save him. As long as he could make Jorge cool down, no matter how hard he beat him, it would be worth it! ¡°Mr. Green!¡± At that moment, Austin was crying his heart out. He crawled and rolled towards Jorge and kowtowed. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Please show mercy and forgive me! In the past, I was blind and offended you and Ms. Easton. I really know my mistakes!¡± Jorge shook his head slowly. Although Austin kowtowed and apologized, he had no idea what his mistake was. This kind of apology was meaningless! ¡°Austin.¡± He lowered his gaze and looked at Austin, who was crying and kowtowing. He said softly, ¡°I said that businesspetition must be fair and square. If you do something behind my back, you will pay the price. ¡°It seems that you did not take my warning to heart.¡± His tone was very t, not revealing the slightest killing intent. However, Austin involuntarily trembled violently, as if his soul had left his body. He had never felt death so close to him! ¡°Life is precious. If you sincerely repent, it is not impossible to forgive you once.¡± Jorge turned around with his back to Austin on the ground. His voice was calm, ¡°Right now, many consumers have been deceived and are gathering to cause trouble. Tell me, what should you do?¡± Austin¡¯s entire body stiffened, as if he had grabbed onto thest strand of hope, he suddenly raised his head and repeatedly shouted at Bill. ¡°Grandpa, get someone to prepare a helicopter immediately. I will go to the experience hall to rify the facts with the consumers! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! As long as Mr. Green is not angry, I will do anything!¡± Bill slowly lowered the whip in his hand. Turning to look at Jorge, his old body bowed ny degrees. He could not help but cry, ¡°Mr. Green, did you hear that? Austin has really repented this time. I beg you!¡± Jorge slowly let out a sigh of relief. Without looking back, he slowly walked towards the red Porsche. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the beauty experience hall! Chapter 319 Chapter 319 The God of War Chapter 319 N?velDrama.Org owns this. City Y. On one of the busiest streets of the downtown area, the entrance of the beauty parlor of the New- Easton Group was bustling with noise, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jorge say that it would take at most half an hour? The time is up!¡± ¡°Yes! He said he will give us the truth. What about the truth?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with the new product of the New-Easton Group¡­¡± The consumers were excited. They blocked the entrance of the beauty parlor, pressing towards Roselyn and Leo. Not far away, Egil and a few burly men squeezed in front of the crowd. They supported the stretcher of Anna, made eye contact with a few hooligans in the crowd, and shouted, ¡°Everyone, unite! Don¡¯t be afraid of him!¡± ¡°We need to safeguard our interests! Everyone,e on!¡± As Egil spoke, he crazily encouraged the consumers around him to force Leo to continuously retreat. The scene was about to go out of control. It was at this time¡­ Two people, one in front and one in the back, walked into the crowd as if there was no one around them. They easily walked to the front door of the beauty parlor. They smiled at Roselyn. Then, they turned to look at Egil and said indifferently, ¡°You make malicious nder and abet arrogant people. Now, do you refuse to admit it?¡± Egil was shocked. He looked at the crowd of consumers around him and immediately became full of confidence. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you know martial arts. The consumer¡¯s eyes are bright. You and Roselyn are malicious scammers. Even if¡­¡± Egil almost froze up. In the sky, a private helicopter with the words ¡°The Hope family¡± slowly descended. The strong wind from the propeller blew the consumers on the ground upside and down! ¡°Ms. Easton. All the consumers here.¡± When the helicopternded smoothly, Austin crawled out of the door of the cabin with a stack of transfer records in his hand. His body was covered in blood. Austin bowed deeply to Jorge first and then raised the transfer record high. His face was full of shame, ¡°I, the general manager of the Hope Group, the young master of the Hope family, Austin, apologize to everyone solemnly!¡± ¡°I bought Egil and Anna and asked them to bring people to frame the New-Easton Group and Ms. Easton. There is no problem with the skincare products of the Fair Skin series. I used the improper competition to deceive you and suppress mypetitors.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m wrong!¡± After he finished speaking, Austin handed over the transfer record in his hand to a few consumers who were rtively close to him. Austin novelxo fast updateknelt on the ground, with his tears pouring down, ¡°Anna has a face full of pimples. The Central Hospital has her diagnosis record. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital to verify it.¡± ¡°Mr. Green of the New-Easton Group taught me a lesson. I knew I did something wrong! I hope you can forgive me!¡± ¡°I was the one behind all of this. I apologize to you and apologize to the New-Easton Group!¡± Thousands of consumers fell silent! Egil, who was shouting wildly, and Anna, who had her nose in the air, as well as the burly men and several hooligans in the crowd, were all stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! Austin, who was the insufferably arrogant young master of the Hope family and the Hope Group, admitted that he made illicitpetition. Mr. Green had taught him a lesson? What kind of lesson could make Austin kneel and cry? Moreover, what happened to Austin? Austin looked miserable with his torn flesh! ¡°The transfer records are real!¡± In the crowd, an unknown consumer was the first to shout out, transferring the records in his hand to other people. He turned his head to stare at Egil and Anna, and roared, ¡°We have been taken advantage of by these swindlers!¡± ¡°The skincare products of the New-Easton Group don¡¯t have any quality problems at all. These damn swindlers are cheating on us. They tricked us all!¡± ¡°They deserve to die!¡± ¡°Beat him¡­¡± More and more consumers saw the transfer records. They no longer had any doubts about the truth. They beat up Egil and other swindlers with punches and kicks. In an instant, Egil and other swindlers fell to the ground, crying for pardon! ¡°Someone,e here!¡± Austin was still kneeling on the ground. He turned to look at the helicopter not far away and shouted, ¡°Beat them up! Knock them out and bring them back to the Hope family. I will give the consumers a satisfactory exnation! Chapter 320 Chapter 320 The God of War Chapter 320 ¡­ On the helicopter, six bodyguards of the Hope family rushed out and beat Egil and his aplices until they fainted. Then, the six bodyguards tied Egil and his aplices up and closed the cabin door tightly. There was no longer any movement! ¡°Mr. Green, Ms. Easton¡­¡± In front of the beauty parlor, the consumers who gathered to cause trouble finally came back to their senses. They bowed repeatedly to Jorge and Roselyn, with their faces full of shame, ¡°Sorry. We were deceived and helped the evil. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°Yes! We were all cheated. Now we know that there is no problem with the Fair Skin series. We will buy it in the future!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order five boxes of Fair Skin first. I¡¯ll continue to buy it in the future!¡± ¡°I support Ms. Easton and support the New-Easton Group¡­¡± Things had finallye to an end! Roselyn was relieved. She turned to look at Jorge, who was smiling. She looked at Jorge, her husband, who had solved her trouble again, with tenderness in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Green, Ms. Easton.¡± Austin had been kneeling for a long time. At this time, he finally mustered up his courage and asked with trepidation, ¡°Can I leave now?¡± ¡°I will be honest in the future. I will never make an enemy of the New-Easton Group. I swear!¡± Jorge did not even look at Austin. He held Roselyn¡¯s hand, turned back, and walked to the beauty parlor behind him. Jorge said without any emotions. ¡°My beauty parlor was smashed and my employees were injured. You must pay for it.¡± ¡°Now, get lost!¡± ¡­ Austin left. Austin boarded the helicopter with his six bodyguards, as well as the unconscious Egil and his aplices. They returned to the Hope family in a sorry state under the usations of arge group of consumers. In the beauty parlor, the injured middle-aged female manager, three security guards, and several young female employees all received highpensation from the Hope family! ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any more problems in City Y, right?¡± Roselyn held Jorge¡¯s arm and checked the ruined beauty parlor. Although it was a mess, Roselyn was in a good mood. She was more rxed, ¡°Jorge, this time, I¡­¡± ¡°You want to say thank you again?¡± novelxo fast update Jorge touched Roselyn¡¯s long ck hair and smiled, ¡°I am your husband. This is what I should do.¡± Roselyn¡¯s face turned slightly red. She let out a soft ¡°yes¡± and her eyes lit up. She quickly took out her phone and typed a text message while exining, ¡°Miss Robbins is our spokesperson. This matter will definitely have a great impact on her. I¡¯ll send her a text message so that she can be at ease¡­¡± Roselyn froze! An emergency email sent by the manager of the Marketing Department of the New-Easton Group instantly popped up on her phone. ¡°The spokesperson of the New-Easton Group, the famous actress Lilyana, had a private meeting with a strange man in a hotel, gathered people to take drugs. Many mediapanies joined hands to announce that Lilyana was banned!¡± What? Roselyn¡¯s heart was hammering. She quickly dialed Lilyana¡¯s private phone number. After failing to dial, Roselyn contacted Dale. The same prompt came from the phone, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable¡­¡± ¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this. Roselyn stood there with her phone in hand. Her mind was a mess! Although Roselyn hadn¡¯t spent much time with Lilyana, she knew very well that Lilyana was one of the pure and arrogant actresses in the entertainment circle. Since her debut, Lilyana kept her nose clean. Lilyana hadn¡¯t even been in a rtionship, let alone took drugs. Who on earth was framing Lilyana? Why did Lilyana and Dale turn off their phones at the same time? What on earth happened? What was even more serious was that once Lilyana¡¯s image was tarnished, it would have a far- reaching impact on the New-Easton Group. The Fair Skin series endorsed by Lilyana would most likely fail! ¡°Roselyn, don¡¯t panic.¡± Jorge looked at the anxious expression on Roselyn¡¯s face. His gaze was gentle as he gently caressed her face. Jorge smiled, ¡°Miss Robbins¡¯pany is in Middle River City. I will go there now.¡± ¡°If she is framed, I will punish evil and uphold justice for her! Chapter 321 Chapter 321 The God of War Chapter 321 In Midgard Entertainment Building in the Middle River City. ¡°Lilyana, how dare you?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t obey our rules but became the voice of the New-Easton Group without telling us. And you didn¡¯t behave yourself. Do you know how much we spent to make you famous?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± In the office of the building, Lilyana lowered her head, stood in front of the table, and kept silent. She was popr when she had just begun her career. She made a lot of money for the group. Even the boss Elliot emphasized her and was always nice to her. But now Elliot scolded her badly. ¡°You provoked the Joseph family not long ago. I spent much effort to settle that for you!¡± Behind the table, Elliot had a cigar in his mouth. He raised his hand to p the table and said, ¡°I dropped my pride to beg for help. It was lucky that the Joseph family buy it! Otherwise, you would be dead!¡± Lilyana still lowered her head and remained silent. But Dale, beside Lilyana, wanted to say something. Dale knew that Elliot didn¡¯t help settle it. Jorge came to the Joseph¡¯s and saved her parents so that the Joseph family wouldn¡¯t found trouble with Lilyana. Elliot never helped Jorge nor Lilyana with this. How could Elliot say that he spent much effort? How shameful! ¡°Mr. Spencer.¡± Dale hesitated for a moment before stepping forward to exin, ¡°You know what Lilyana is like. I¡­¡± ¡°Did I ask you? Get out!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Elliot stopped Dale and threw the cigar in his hand at Dale, ¡°As an agent, what did you do?¡± ¡°You let her fool around with a strange man and take drugs with others¡­ If Lilyana can¡¯t be a star anymore, ourpany will suffer a huge loss! You can¡¯t afford it!¡± Dale was angry. It concerned Lilyana¡¯s reputation, so Dale no longer hesitated and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Spencer, I can guarantee that this is a rumor! Someone made it up on purpose!¡± A rumor? Yes, it was a rumor! Elliot knew it too. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so he had a lot of information channels. Someone had secretly reminded him about this. It seemed that the New-Easton Group provoked wealthy and influential families in the north. No one could help Lilyana, the voice of the New-Easton Group, although she was popr. It was so easy for wealthy and influential families in the north to ruin novelxo fast updateLilyana. ¡°Mr. Spencer, don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t affect thepany.¡± Lilyana, who had been silent, raised her head and said softly, ¡°I will take responsibility for it. I will bear all the consequences.¡± ¡°You? How?¡± Elliot sneered, ¡°Lilyana, you just made money for mypany. You are not that important and capable. It is easy for me to ruin you!¡± ¡°Then just ruin me!¡± Lilyana looked up and said, ¡°I never did anything bad. I am not afraid of any gossip! If you are worried about thepany¡¯s reputation, you can fire me. You can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care!¡± Crazy girl! Elliot was shocked and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m serious! If it weren¡¯t for my protection, you would have died! If you dare to terminate the cooperation with me, someone will destroy you!¡± Lilyana smiled! After she knew Jorge and went through so much, she wouldn¡¯t be frightened by Elliot. Elliot was nothing! When she was forced by Sheldon, where was Elliot? Jorge settled all of this, but Elliot took all the credit for himself. How shameful! ¡°I have made a lot of money for thepany. You earned much more than your investment!¡± Lilyana raised her small face and looked at Elliot fearlessly. She said righteously, ¡°You are so hypocritical! The world is so big. I believe that I can survive. Goodbye!¡± After that, she turned around and walked towards the office door. ¡°Lilyana, how dare you!¡± Elliot stood up from behind the chair and pointed at Lilyana¡¯s back, ¡°If you dare to walk out, Mr. Joseph and the influential families will not let you off. You¡­¡± But he stopped. Before Lilyana walked out of the office, Dale shook his head slightly at Elliot and threw away the work pass, ¡°Mr. Spencer, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt so good in the years I worked for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to fire me. I will resign.¡± After saying that, he ignored Elliot¡¯s response and quickly chased after Lilyana Chapter 322 Chapter 322 The God of War Chapter 322 Walking out of the Midgard Entertainment Building, the entire world in Lilyana¡¯s eyes seemed to be suddenly brighter. Lilyana took a few deep breaths of fresh air and turned to look at Dale who followed her. She stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Dale, I¡¯m sorry. I ruined your job!¡± ¡°Elliot is a hypocrite. I have enough of a person like him!¡± Dale waved his hand nonchntly and pointed at the shoulder bag Lilyana was carrying. He scratched his head and smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t Elliot¡¯s office. Hurry up and turn on your phone. The New-Easton Group must be anxious!¡± Lilyana almost forgot it. Hearing Dale¡¯s words, she immediately took out her phone and turned off the airne mode. There came suddenly continuous noise from her phone. They were messages and phone calls from her friends. The notifications rang one after another. There were more than twenty missed calls. Most of them were from Roselyn, and there were two messages. One of them was from Jorge. The message said, ¡°I¡¯ve already headed to Middle River City. I¡¯ll be there in three hours at most. I¡¯ll be staying at the top floor suite of the Longman Hotel.¡± Lilyana was more than surprised to see the message from Jorge. Lilyana¡¯s heart was full of joy. She first looked at the time when the message was sent and then looked at the time on the screen. She was so excited that she waved her hands happily. She told Dale, ¡°Dale, let¡¯s go find Jorge. He will be here in ten minutes!¡± Dale said, ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at how happy Lilyana was right now, he sighed inwardly. Lilyana¡¯s affection would never be answered by Jorge. The powerful dominator, Jorge Green, seemed to have given all his love to Ms. Easton. ¡­ There was a man in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Longman Hotel in the Middle River City. Jorge stood in front of the big floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the bustling night scene of the Middle River City. With his hands behind his back, he heard the sound of the door opening. He turned around and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you again, Miss Robbins and Mr. Samuel.¡± It was Lilyana and Dale at the door. They walked into the living room and looked at each other with unspeakable embarrassment. It was too shameful! In less than a day, the scandals of Lilyana had been ubiquitous on social media tforms. Rumors went that Lilyana had dated a mysterious man secretly. She was even defamed as a drug addict. There were more than 2 millionizens who argued on social media to boycott Lilyana. All of her advertisements were canceled, except the Fair Skin with the New-Easton Group. Several TV dramas in which she participated almost fell below the lowest score. To put it bluntly, novelxo fast updateLilyana was facing the lowest point in her life, which even was more difficult than the time before her debut. Jorgeforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine soon.¡± Jorge stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at Dale and Lilyana with a smile. ¡°I have already arranged it. Everything will be rified tomorrow.¡± Dale and Lilyana looked at each other in disbelief. They wondered if Jorge could deal with these rumors so quickly. The reports about Lilyana were rapidly spreading all over the online social media, news websites, and newspapers. The poprity of her scandals was getting higher and higher. Who could be powerful enough to settle this matter in just one night? Did Jorge think he was the supreme King of Country D? As they were feeling confused, Jorge added, ¡°The ultimate goal of this matter is not Miss Robbins. It aims at the New-Easton Group.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Jorge ignored the expressions of Dale and Lilyana. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Someone tried to suppress the New-Easton Group. They couldn¡¯t do it directly, so they targeted Miss Robbins. I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± Dale soon realized something with Jorge¡¯s exnation. Dale was slightly stunned. He quickly thought about it and his expression gradually became serious. ¡°Mr. Green, when Lilyana and I resigned, I heard from Elliot that the one who created the rumor for Lilyana seemed to have the background of the North. It also seems to have something to do with the Joseph family!¡± Jorge had a faint smile on his face as he heard Dale¡¯s words. The North should have something to do with Austin. Although the entire Hope family had already admitted defeat, the daughter of the Hope family who had married to the North had much authority there. As for the Joseph family, they were courting their death. Originally, Jorge did not want to destroy them all. They deserved painful destruction by doing this! Then Jorge told Dale and Lilyana, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a room for you. Go take a rest here.¡± After a short conversation, Jorge waved his hand gently and said with a smile. ¡°Remember to watch the news tomorrow morning. I believe that you will be very satisfied! Chapter 323 Chapter 323 The God of War Chapter 323 It waste at night. A stretch Hummer with an Ocean City license te slowly stopped on the outskirts of the Middle River City. Two handsome young actors were kicked out of the car. They were only wearing underwear and shivering in the cold wind at midnight. ¡°Please let us go!¡± One of the young men looked at Jorge in the Hummer in horror, with his tears almost flowing out of his eyes. ¡°Who are you? Did you catch the wrong people? We do not harm anybody!¡± Jorge sneered as he heard such clumsy sophistry. In the Hummer carriage, Jorge stared at the two men indifferently. He smiled at them teasingly. ording to the investigation of Rosefinch, they were two lesser-known actors who defamed Lilyana this time. The scandal of Lilyana with her boyfriend and the rumor that she was a drug addict were all made up by them. Taking advantage of this event, they had sessfully gained much attention. Their live rewards had surpassed one million. They had obtained more than 20 million followers in less than one day, with which they earned a great reputation and profit. Such trash was simply disgusting! ¡°Mr. Green, don¡¯t let the two scumbags dirty your eyes. Leave the rest to us!¡± Next to Jorge, Davon and Leo bowed slightly. Then, they took out the cameras that they had prepared before and pointed at the two men on the ground. They sneered, ¡°Off with your underwear, or off with your head!¡± ¡°Show some more passion. This will be a big picture for you!¡± ¡°Tell me the whole story of how you framed Miss Robbins. If you dare to lie, I will chop off your heads!¡± After Leo finished speaking, he pulled out the alloy saber from his waist and stabbed it into the ground. The saber went straight to the hilt, making a clear cut in the air! The two men screamed, ¡°No! Don¡¯t hurt us!¡± They were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to resist! ording to Leo¡¯s request, they were hugging each other intimately. They rolled and kissed on the ground, and their entire bodies were covered in rotten leaves. There was also a floor full of sex toys on the side. Under Leo¡¯s lens, their actions werepletely exposed. Then no one would believe their lies. While they flirted with each other, they were still gasping for breath, constantly giving each other flirtatious nces. Then they were forced to confess all their schemes, ¡°Have you received the transfer from that strange ount? Find a girl with a better figure and change her face to Lilyana¡¯s. Release the video to those media reporters.¡± ¡°As long as we can do this and ruin Lilyana¡¯s reputation, we will be able to receive the remaining twenty million yuan. It could satisfy our lives once and for all.¡± They performed the entire process vividly of discussing how to frame novelxo fast updateLilyana. Finally, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly to Davon and Leo, crying until their voice became hoarse, ¡°We¡¯ve already done as asked. Can you let us go now?¡± ¡°Oh, we swear that we will never tell anyone what happened tonight. No, nothing happened tonight. We don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Also, we really don¡¯t know who the strange ount that gave us money is. We only know that the ount opening bank seems to be in the North!¡± The North? Jorge reacted indifferently and did not even look at them. At their level, they would never be able toe into contact with the real masterminds behind the scenes. Those pathetic clowns in the North would probably never be able to imagine what kind of terrifying existence they had provoked! Jorge ordered, ¡°Act ording to the n.¡± With a wave of his hand, he signaled Davon and Leo to get in the car. The stretch Hummer rumbled and rushed towards the center of the Middle River City. As for the two young men, their pathetic lives didn¡¯t deserve Jorge¡¯s attention any longer. ¡­ About an hourter. The entire social media was boiling! A whole set of erotic scenes spread at an incredible speed on all the major forums, news websites, and hot trending. It almost upied all the headlines on the Inte!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. On the screen, two naked young men narrated the detailed process of framing Lilyana, which caused a huge uproar on the Inte! ¡°What the hell! Isn¡¯t this blonde-haired man Lilyana¡¯s rumored boyfriend? Bullshit!¡± ¡°They almost made me throw up my breakfast. How could they be so disgusting?¡± ¡°Who was the real culprit? I knew that Lilyana would not do such a thing! Friends, unite and uphold Lilyana¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Lilyana will always be the pure and innocent girl in our hearts. No one can frame her!¡± This night was destined to be boisterous. It wasn¡¯t until 5 am that the scandal about Lilyana¡¯s boyfriend and drug-takingpletely subsided under the operation of Jorge. The image of the New-Easton Group and Lilyana had returned to its peak Chapter 324 Chapter 324 The God of War Chapter 324 ¡°All of my negative news has disappeared?¡± Early the next morning, Lilyana sat in the restaurant on the first floor of the Longman Hotel. Lilyana held her phone and looked at the increasingly heated posts on the Inte. She was surprised. ¡°It just happened in one night! That¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± Beside her, Dale was also shocked and almost couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen! Lilyana was notoriousst night as everyone seemed to want to deny Lilyana with all their strength. However, things had changed drastically now. The whole Inte was now unbelievably speaking for Lilyana. The positive attention and reputation returned to Lilium on an evenrger scale. Jorge smiled at Lilyana, ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Opposite Lilyana and Dale, Jorge smiled and whispered, ¡°Miss Robbins, no one will hurt you maliciously in the future. You can do as you wish, and develop in the show business at ease.¡± Development? Lilyana¡¯s pretty face was full of bitterness. After being in the show business for so many years, she had been used to intrigues and had long been physically and mentally exhausted. Moreover, she and Dale had already left Midgard Entertainment and parted ways with Elliot because of this adverse incident. There was no team, makeup artist, or assistant. There was not even a managementpany! How could there be any development for Lilyana? ¡°I know what you are worried about.¡± Jorge shook his head slowly and smiled at Lilyana. ¡°Miss Robbins, would you mind going back to your room and rest? Mr. Samuel, follow me.¡± After that, he walked straight to the entrance of the hotel lobby. Dale hesitated for a moment, waved his hand at Lilyana, and then quickly chased after Jorge. ¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. However, things seemed to be different for Midgard Entertainment. There came suddenly loud noise in the president¡¯s office. In the president¡¯s office on the top floor, Elliot was flustered and exasperated. He smashed the expensive ornaments in the room and roared crazily, ¡°Bastard! Damn it! Lilyana Robbins, it was all your fault! Mypany is going to copse!¡± He was really furious! There weren¡¯t many artists under Midgard Entertainment to begin with. The entirepany was supported by Lilyana. Now that Lilyana broke up with thepany, the entire Midgard Entertainment was standing one step further from the cliff. Its stock price kept falling. In just a day, the value of the entire group had shrunk by several times. Midgard Entertainment, which had a market value of more than two billion yuan, was now almost closing down! ¡°Mr. Spencer.¡± The office door was gently pushed open from the outside. A young man with a faint smile said, ¡°The Midgard Entertainment is facing a dilemma. You seem to have big trouble. Why don¡¯t you let me help you with that?¡± Elliot was surprised by the intruder in front of him. Elliot was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the unexpected guest at the door. Just as he was about to shout angrily, he found there was another man. It was Dale. The person behind the young man was actually Dale! How could this be? ¡°Traitor! How dare youe back to me?¡± The moment he saw Dale, Elliot flew into a rage and his eyes immediately turned red! Elliot had a lot of managers under him, but Dale was the most outstanding one. He was Lilyana¡¯s regr manager. It was obvious how important he was to thepany. After Dale and Lilyana left, Midgard Entertainment instantly turned into an empty shell. Elliot even wanted to kill him! Jorge interrupted, ¡°Anger does no good to your health.¡± Jorge took Dale to the sofa and sat down. He shook his head and smiled at Elliot. ¡°If I were you, I would thank Mr. Samuel and Miss Robbins well. There would be no resentment.¡± After saying that, he slowly raised two fingers and said softly, ¡°I can offer one billion yuan.¡± Elliot was stunned for a long time before he finally reacted. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°One billion? What do you mean by this?¡± novelxo fast update Jorge smiled at him faintly. He pointed at the expensive wooden floor under his feet and said with a faint smile, ¡°From today onwards, Midgard Entertainment will belong to me. I¡¯ll give you one billion yuan right now for your company.¡± Elliot couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Elliot¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. He even lost control of his breathing! If it was in the past, he would definitely scoff at such a deal. However, the current situation faced by Midgard Entertainment was extremely grim. After Lilyana left, the profit of thepany fell to the historical freezing point. If this continued, it would be bankrupt in less than half a month! At that time, even if thepany charged 100 million, no one would be willing to take over it. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± After a brief moment of excitement, Elliot suddenly reacted and stared at Jorge with a furious expression. ¡°You cannot cheat my eyes. Your outfit costs just less than 1,000 yuan!¡± ¡°How dare you boast that you can take out one billion? Now go out and ask around. The person who dares to fool me has not been born yet in the Middle River City!¡± Jorge smiled as he shook his head. No wonder Midgard Entertainment had such a poor development. As its president, Elliot actually judged people by their appearances. He had no idea what it meant to keep a low profile! Jorge¡¯s patience grew thin as he added, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Jorge ignored Elliot. He took out his phone and quickly transferred the money. Then, he turned to look at Dale and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s is one billion on your personal ount now. You will be in charge of the ownership of Midgard Entertainment.¡± ¡°Contact the best entertainment resources for Miss Robbins and make a few good songs for her. Roselyn should like her songs.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and left as if he hadpleted a trivial matter. Elliot looked at Jorge¡¯s back and then turned to look at Dale. He could not help but feel thirsty. ¡°Dale. No, Mr. Samuel. Is there really one billion in your ount?¡± ¡°How could he take out so much money?¡± He did not finish his words. Next to him, Dale looked down at his mobile phone screen, his eyes gradually erging. There was indeed one billion yuan on his ount! Jorge had really transferred one billion yuan to Dale¡¯s personal ount just now. He was not joking. He really took over Midgard Entertainment Chapter 325 Chapter 325 The God of War Chapter 325 About two hourster. In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Longman Hotel, Dale held the contract of property ownership in his hand. His palm was trembling slightly as he slowly handed it to Lilyana. ¡°Oh my goodness! This is¡­¡± Lilyana¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she jumped up from the sofa unconsciously. It was the Midgard Entertainment Group¡¯s ownership certificate. Jorge asked her to go back to her room to rest. It had only been a short while, but Midgard Entertainment had actually be his property! He even appointed Dale to be the general manager of the group! How was this possible? Then Dale answered her confusion, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Dale restrained his anxiety and smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to believe it at first, but the truth was that Mr. Green offered a high price of one billion. Elliot was so happy that he almost went crazy. The company¡¯s legal department operated at full speed and the contract waspleted in just two hours.¡± Lilyana covered her chest with her hands as her face flushed with excitement. Jorge was willing to spend so much money on Lilyana. She thought that Jorge might like her and maybe he was giving her a love confession in this way. Dale interrupted her imagination, ¡°Well, there is more to tell you.¡± Dale saw the joy on Lilyana¡¯s face and scratched his head with a smile. ¡°Mr. Green also said that he would give you the best entertainment resources, contact the best songwriter, and write you a few good songs. Ms. Easton likes your songs.¡± Lilyana¡¯s heart shook, and the smile on her face froze. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Was it for Roselyn that Jorge bought the Midgard Entertainment to make Lilyana sing for Roselyn? Lilyana realized that her affection would end unknowingly since Jorge only loved Roselyn. Lilyana told Dale, ¡°Dale, please help me with thepany¡¯s affairs. I just need some time to be alone.¡± She took a deep breath and forced out a smile. When she saw Dale turn around in confusion, she hesitated and whispered, ¡°Do you know where Jorge went? Did he go back to the Ocean City?¡± Dale was slightly stunned, and his brows gradually furrowed. He suddenly recalled something he had ignored before. After Mr. Green transferred the money to Dale, he did not return to the Longman Hotel. So where exactly did he go now? ¡­ At this moment. About six kilometers away from the Longman Hotel, Jorge was drinking tea happily in a quiet teahouse. He looked at Davon and Leo in front of him and whispered, ¡°Is Bob¡¯s injury cured now?¡± They looked at each other and nodded at the same time, ¡°Yes!¡± Bob Eaton used to be the top fighter under the Joseph family¡¯s young master, Sheldon Joseph, and acted as a viin. It was Jorge who ordered the investigation of the murder in the past andpletely revealed the truth about the death of Bob¡¯s sister! Then they added, ¡°Ever since Bob was discharged from the hospital, he has not returned to the Joseph family. No one knows where he is now.¡± Davon filled Jorge¡¯s teacup with tea and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Green, the Malone family also has a few small industries in the Middle River City. ording to our subordinates, many small gangs found Bob. He has been buying firearms and even grenades everywhere!¡± novelxo fast update Jorge raised his eyebrows in surprise and narrowed his eyes. Five years ago, J was tortured to death by Sheldon and several yboys, including Vincent and Ivan. These murderers were all from the top ns in the Middle River City. ¡°Although Bob is young, he has quite extraordinary strength. He has reached the Grandmaster level.¡± Jorge took a sip of tea and said with a smile, ¡°With his strength and firearms, his power would be greatly increased. Then it won¡¯t be long before all the culprits get their execution.¡± Davon agreed and muttered, ¡°If Bob is willing to give up everything, then he may be able to drag the three big ns into chaos. But¡­¡± Suddenly, there came a loud sound of explosion! A world-shaking explosion suddenly exploded somewhere,pletely covering Davon¡¯s voice. A tall me wave rose into the sky, forming a mushroom cloud of mes and blood. It slowly dissipated in the sky. ¡°That is¡­¡± Davon and Leo turned pale with fright. They rushed to the window and looked at the spreading smoke in the distance. Their pupils suddenly shrank. Several luxury anti-missile cars had been blown to pieces. There was also a bloody figure in ragged clothes. His face was stained with blood and his whole body was covered by chilling malice. It was Bob Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The God of War Chapter 326 The center of Middle River City exploded, which shocked everyone! In less than half a day, the governor of Middle River City personally held a press conference, severely using the murderer of the ident. The Law Enforcement Department set up a special investigation team and searched Bob in the entire Middle River City. Everyone was anxious! It wasn¡¯t untilte that night that the list of people who died in the explosion was finally released. A total of thirteen people died and more than forty were seriously injured. Other than a few passers-by, the rest were all direct members of the three great families. Sheldon, who was from the Joseph family, died! Vincent, who was from the Cruise family, died! Ivan, who was from the Ward Family died¡­ ¡°Dead, all dead!¡± Around two o¡¯clock in the morning, in the western suburbs of Middle River City, Bob was covered in blood. He squatted in front of his sister¡¯s tombstone, holding the photos of Sheldon and others in his hand. He burned them all with a lighter and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°I have killed all the animals that killed you. You can rest in peace¡­¡± For this revenge, he had made full preparations and finally took revenge. Unfortunately, the able people of the three big families were numerous. Even if he had the strength of a martial arts grandmaster, it was still difficult to fight against them. He was chased all the way to the public cemetery and was now at the end of his life. Swooshing sounds came out! In all directions of the public cemetery, a total of over a hundred figures whistled over. All of them were dressed in tight clothes, and each of them was a strong martial arts expert. With a single leap, they were seven to eight meters tall. They quickly climbed over the tombstones and surrounded Bob. ¡°So fast¡­¡± Bob struggled to stand up. He looked at the elites of the three great families around him and a bleak smile appeared on his face. The experts of the three great ns had alle out. This was already a truly desperate situation. Even if he wasn¡¯t injured, he couldn¡¯t escape! ¡°Bob!¡± At the front of the crowd, a middle-aged man in a suit stared at Bob in front of him. His voice was very cold, and his killing intent was very strong. ¡°The Joseph family has always treated you well. You even betrayed and destroyed us. What else do you have to say now?¡± Bob knew this person. He was the younger brother of Sheldon, who was the head of the Joseph family. His name was Oran! He was in his early forties, and his strength in martial arts was not outstanding. He was only good at inner strength. What was truly terrifying was that he possessed the strength of the Joseph family¡¯s strongest bodyguard and the three great guardians in his hands, and he was the Joseph family¡¯s backer! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him!¡± On the side of Oran, two other middle-aged men stepped forward and red at Bob, ¡°He killed so many people from our three great families. Today, he must pay with his life! Before killing him, he must find out thest thing¡­¡± ¡°Five years ago, a few juniors killed Bob¡¯s sister. The matter was done secretly. How did he know?¡± ¡°With just himself, it is absolutely impossible for him to find out the novelxo fast updatetruth of that year!¡± It was indeed impossible! Five years ago, J was bullied and humiliated by Sheldon and finally committed suicide by jumping off the building. The news couldn¡¯t spread. It was Jorge who used the War God Temple¡¯s intelligence agency to find out what had happened. Even if the three great ns racked their brains, they would never have imagined that this seemingly ¡®insignificant¡¯ small matter had already involved the invincible most powerful War King! ¡°Oran, Joop, and August¡­¡± Bob looked at the three men in front of him with no fear on his face. In this situation, he was dead for sure. Before Bob died, it was impossible for him to drag someone down with him. But ¡­ so what? Jorge told him the truth about that year and asked him to take avenge for his sister. He was Bob¡¯s benefactor! Wanting to pry open his mouth and make him betray Jorge? Dream on! ¡°I have avenged for my sister and killed thirteen of your families. This is worth it!¡± He chuckled a few times and turned to look at his sister¡¯s tombstone. Then, he suddenly raised his right hand and mmed it down on his head. He roared, ¡°Even if I die, you cannot get any information from me! The three great families of Middle River City, even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± His brain suddenly burst open! With this palm strike, he used all of his remaining strength and directly shattered his head. The headless corpse swayed a few times in front of his sister¡¯s tombstone, then with a bang, he died on the spot! ¡°Damn it!¡± Oran, Joop, and August were caught off guard. They watched as Bobmitted suicide and died. Their teeth clenched tightly and they were furious! As soon as Bob died, the clues of the matter werepletely broken. How could they investigate? ¡°Mr. August.¡± Next to him, a bodyguard in ck walked quickly behind August, his voice extremely low. ¡°When we were chasing Bob, Miss Stafford and Mr. Ward also went out. It seems that they went to the Longman Hotel.¡± ¡°I heard from the brother beside Miss Stafford that when Bob was injured and hospitalized by Sheldon, Jorge of the Ocean City once went to the hospital to see him. Maybe¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. What? August¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Oran and Joop, who were next to him, and then raised his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Gather the entire family. I swear to kill Jorge! Chapter 327 Chapter 327 The God of War Chapter 327 In the Center of Middle River City, the Longman Hotel. The entire hotel was already empty. The hotel employees and the guests who were eating here were all expelled by a group of strong men in ck, leaving only the three men in the lobby lounge. Jorge, Davon, and Leo! ¡°The supreme Dragon Well Tea tastes good.¡± Jorge held a teacup and sipped the bright tea leisurely. He did not even look at the twenty strong men in ck around him and smiled. ¡°Davon, Leo, have a taste.¡± Davon and Leo both knew the real identity of ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Of course, he would not take these little ones seriously. They apanied Jorge to drink tea andugh. The atmosphere was very harmonious. ¡°You are the actual controller of Ocean City, Jorge?¡± At the front of more than twenty strong men in ck, a young woman wearing a ssical cheongsam quietly looked at Jorge and the other two. Her voice was like an orioleing out of the valley, pleasing to the ear. ¡°Five years ago, my cousin was young and ignorant. He made a big mistake, but this is a family matter for the Ward family. It has nothing to do with Mr. Green.¡± ¡°May I ask, why does Mr. Green want to help Bob? Could it be that you want to be enemies with the Ward family? Could it be that Mr. Green really thinks that you can dominate Ocean City and be invincible?¡± This woman was beautiful and had an outstanding temperament. Although she was a woman, she was number one in the younger generation of the Ward family. Even her father had to remain silent when she spoke. This was the power that senior Mr. Ward had given her, and it was also because she was outstanding enough. She was undoubtedly the number one thinker in the entire Ward family! ¡°Guessing that Bob received the news from me means you should be very smart, but it is far from enough.¡± Jorge sipped his tea and said softly, ¡°Being young and ignorant is not the reason for your cousin to make mistakes, and it is not your Ward family¡¯s inner business. It is only right that the murderer is killed.¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze swept across the faces of the Ward family and he said coldly, ¡°Go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t disturb my drinking tea.¡± As soon as Jorge finished speaking, more than twenty bodyguards of the Ward family stepped forward and stared at Jorge and the other two fiercely. Apparently, they were going to attack Jorge and the other two! ¡°In front of the Ward family, no one can be this arrogant!¡± Beside the young miss of the Ward family was Kerr, who held a rough iron knife with an uneven surface in his hand. He looked at Jorge with a low face. ¡°Remember, this is not Ocean City, but Middle River City.¡± ¡°In Middle River City, no one can provoke the Ward family. Jorge, you are no exception!¡± As he said these words, the aura on his body continued to surge. He was like a ferocious beast that was about to pounce out. His eyes released a solid ominous glint, and ayer of visible white air current appeared on the surface of the de in his hand. He was obviously a true expert! This person was a martial arts tyrant with godlike strength? Jorge shook his head and smiled. He ignored Kerr. He ced the tea set on the table and poured it with hot water. Then he began to make tea leisurely. After he was done with everything, he raised his head and looked at novelxo fast updateKerr, saying softly, ¡°You want to fight me? You don¡¯t have the qualifications. It¡¯s not toote to turn back now.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± Kerr gave a cold shout, and the iron de in his hand suddenly tightened. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He was the eldest son of the Ward family. He didn¡¯t like to fight in business since he was a child. He was obsessed with cultivating martial arts. He had already reached the peak of the Tyrant Realm before he was fifty years old. The godlike strength in his body was endless. He was the well-deserved number one expert of the Ward family. The Joseph family and the Cruise family had to pay a high price to recruit guardians but the Ward family had never needed something like that. It was because Kerr was the only one in charge, and the Ward family¡¯s status was extremely stable! ¡°Bob killed my nephew. You have half of the responsibility!¡± With a flip of his wrist, the rough iron de suddenly drew out a snow-white de light in the air, like real white silk, and with a swish, it shed towards Jorge¡¯s head. ¡°Be a ghost under my de and pay with your life for my nephew!¡± His attack was like a bolt of lightning with boundless might! This strike was like a river of stars flowing through the earth. The de borrowed human strength to assist itself. His essence, energy, and spirit were almost perfectlybined. It was clear that he wanted to split Jorge in half. Just the strong wind created by the saber formed a small storm in the hotel lobby. The power was so great that even a peak Martial Arts Grandmaster would die on the spot! ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have the right to fight me.¡± Jorge held a teacup in his left hand. The rim of the cup gently pressed against his lips. He took a small sip. At the same time, he raised his right hand. His middle finger was slightly bent. Then, he casually flicked it. The iron saber left his hand! The rough iron de that seemed to be extremely powerful flew out of Kerr¡¯s hand, almost tearing the web between his thumb and forefinger! The iron knife spun rapidly in the air, and with a sharp sound, it directly pierced into the reinforced concrete wall of the hotel lobby seven or eight meters away. A dignified godlike grandmaster was defeated in just one move Chapter 328 Chapter 328 The God of War Chapter 328 ¡°This, this is impossible¡­¡± In the lobby of the Longman Hotel, Kerr¡¯s hands were trembling. He looked at the iron saber, which was inserted into the wall, and he was stunned. Jorge ¡­ was actually this strong? This crude iron saber was a weapon passed down by the Ward family. It was even sharper than the alloy materials forged from modern technology. It had followed him for more than thirty years and was almost be one with the saber. Relying on this iron de, he could be said to be invincible in Middle River City. Even the martial arts tyrants of the nearby provinces were extremely afraid of him. Among the famous experts in the underground circle, very few people could even take a blow from him. However, such a powerful attack was easily deflected by Jorge¡¯s one single finger? What kind of strength was this? It easily crushed the Martial Path Dominator. It was at least at the level of a Martial Saint. If he was in the military of the Daclustein Kingdom, he would absolutely be a higher-up, who would be enough to be ranked as a Grand War Master! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. There are only a limited number of Grand War Masters. You are definitely not a Grand War Master!¡± Kerr gritted his teeth, his face full of madness, Jorge, I did not use my full strength just now. You are definitely no match for me. My decades of hard cultivation will not lose to you ¡­ Take my punch! His fist moved with his body! N?velDrama.Org owns this. He had used all of his strength in this punch. Ayer of light red turbulent air current appeared on the surface of his fist. It was as if he had stimted the potential in his body. The moment he punched out, a shocking st of air like a small explosion erupted in the air. With incredible speed, it rushed towards Jorge¡¯s chest! ¡°Stubborn.¡± Jorge shook his head and smiled. He raised the teacup with his left hand and gently touched Kerr¡¯s fist. The force of his fist suddenly stopped! The teacup in his hand was just an ordinary ss tea set that the Longman Hotel had ced in the lobby for guests. It shattered upon falling to the ground. But in Jorge¡¯s hands, it was like an immovable mountain. Even after being bombarded by Kerr, not a single crack appeared. The winner was determined! This was aplete crushing defeat without any suspense. In front of Jorge, Kerr could not even shatter a teacup. He could not shake Jorge at all! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± At the side, the eldest daughter of the Ward family looked at her father¡¯s trembling right arm and then looked at the smiling Jorge. Her face could not help but turn slightly pale. Strong, really too strong! As the Ward family¡¯s thinker, she was naturally clear about her father¡¯s strength. Not to mention the mere Middle River City, even among the top wealthy families in the north, there were very few who could take advantage of her father. However, Jorge in front of her had actuallypletely subdued his father without any effort! Just what kind of strength did he have? It was simply unimaginable! ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± At this time, Kerr finally withdrew his right fist. He endured the intense pain from his bones and gritted his teeth, ¡°Ocean City can¡¯t have an expert like you. You are definitely not an ordinary retired soldier, and it is even more impossible for you to be a good-for-nothing son-inw.¡± novelxo fast update ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡®Who am I? I am someone you cannot afford to offend!¡¯ Jorge smiled faintly and ignored them. He did not even look at the bodyguards of the Ward family around him. He poured a cup of hot tea for Davon and Leo respectively. He said leisurely, ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink tea.¡± He drank tea on his own, his back facing Kerr and the others, clearly without any defenses! ¡°You¡­¡± Kerr suppressed his anger and stared fixedly at Jorge¡¯s back, wishing he could chop him to death with a single sh. In fact, he did not even dare to sneak attack from behind! He really didn¡¯t dare! As a martial arts tyrant, he was extremely sensitive to danger. It was no exaggeration to say that his heart was frantically warning. If he dared to sneak attack Jorge, he would be the only one to die! ¡°Dad.¡± The eldest daughter of the Ward family, Nancy, gently stepped forward and pulled her father¡¯s sleeve without batting an eyelid. Her voice was very soft, ¡°Mr. Green has already shown mercy. Let¡¯s ¡­ apologize!¡± Apologize? Kerr was slightly stunned, and his aura gradually calmed down. His daughter was right. He had been easily crushed by Jorge twice in a row. This was no longer a simple difference in strength. It was an insurmountable gap! What else could he do if he did not apologize? If Jorge had the intention to kill, perhaps none of the Ward family members present would have survived. The so-called ¡°strongest martial artist in the Central Sea¡± was nothing but a joke in front of Jorge! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Kerr gritted his teeth, his face filled with humiliation. ¡°Today is the Ward family¡¯s fault. I hope Mr. Green can be magnanimous! My nephew made a mistake back then, and now he has paid with his life. In the future¡­¡± A sudden explosion interrupted Kerr¡¯s words! More than ten meters away, the ss revolving door of the Longman Hotel was violently smashed from the outside, and arge group of ck-clothed strong men, stepping on the ss fragments, rushed in fiercely. ¡°Jorge!¡± At the front of the crowd, three old men in suits who were not angry and looked mighty stared at Jorge. Their voices were the same, and their tone was extremely fierce. ¡°How dare you provoke my three great families? How dare you?! Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The God of War Chapter 329 The moment she saw the three old men, Nancy¡¯s expression changed. The three heads! In Middle River City, which had a poption of more than ten million people, three leaders stood at the peak. The old master of the Ward family, Barry, the head of the Cruise family, Felix, and the head of the Joseph family, Sheldon! They brought their family guardians and bodyguards. There were more than one hundred and thirty people in total. They gathered at Longman Hotel. Their target was obviously Jorge, who was drinking tea! ¡°Nancy,e here.¡± Barry¡¯s hair was white, and he held a wooden cane made of flowers in his hand. He waved to Nancy and Kerr, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Grandpa beforehand that you and Kerr came over?¡± ¡°Jorge¡¯s strength is unfathomable. You are no match for him. With the three great families fighting together, we will kill him on the spot!¡± Nancy smiled bitterly in her heart. ¡®Grandpa, do you know how strong Jorge is? Fortunately, I saw my father fight Jorge with my own eyes. Otherwise, even in my dreams, I would never have thought that there was actually someone in the world who could defeat my father in one move. This is no longer a problem that can be solved by numbers. In front of a truly terrifying martial arts expert, a sea of people tactic waspletely useless!¡¯ ¡°Grandpa, you must listen to me today.¡± Nancy lowered her voice and bowed slightly to Barry. Then, she turned to look at Felix and Sheldon. Her pretty face was somewhat apologetic. ¡°Heads, the three great families have always been united. However, today is an exception.¡± ¡°Our Ward family will no longer pursue what Mr. Green has done. Our cousin¡¯s death will end here. If the two family heads insist on fighting against him, our Ward family will not be involved.¡± After saying that, she grabbed Barry¡¯s wrist tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Nancy, you¡­¡± Barry¡¯s old face was full of surprise. He turned to look at Kerr, who was empty-handed. His eyes were stunned again. He looked around again and finally noticed the rough iron knife inserted into the wall. His heart suddenly shook. ¡°The saber that never left his hand was lost? Kerr ¡­ was defeated!¡± It was no wonder that Nancy was so cautious, it turned out that they had already moved before. The strength of his eldest son, Kerr, was already shocking enough. How strong would Jorge be? It was better to be careful. Nancy¡¯s judgment would not be wrong. As the number one thinker of the Ward family, she knew how to choose! ¡°Mr. Barry.¡± Sheldon and Felix looked at each other, then raised their eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°On such an asion, a young woman dares to speak nonsense. Are you so indulgent with her?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Our three great families are as close as a family. Are you going to part ways with the Joseph family and the Cruise family for just a few words from her?¡± Barry¡¯s old face slightly changed. He took a deep look at Nancy and suddenly made a decision in his heart. He cupped his hands to Sheldon and Felix and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m used to doting on this granddaughter of mine. She has always been rude and arrogant. Sorry.¡± As he spoke, his expression turned serious as he snorted coldly at Nancy in a low voice, ¡°Loathsome girl,e home with me right now and face the wall to reflect yourself!¡± novelxo fast update Then, without any exnation, he turned around and left with the Ward family. ¡°You¡­¡± Sheldon and Felix wanted to say something but stopped. A cold light shed in their eyes faster and faster. ¡®What did you mean by this? You actually brought the entire Ward family to retreat? It seemed that the situation in Middle River City had to change, and the Ward family could be removed from Middle River City!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the Ward family first.¡± The two of them looked at each other and focused their attention back on Jorge. Their eyes gradually turned fierce. ¡°Jorge, Bob hasmitted suicide. Did you tell him about the news five years ago?¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die? How dare you offend the Joseph family and the Cruise family? You can forget about leaving Middle River City alive today!¡± What? Jorge smiled! Just now, the Ward family provoked him. At least, they greeted him first and then attacked himter. Their attitude was not too bad. As for these two families, they wanted to kill people as soon as they opened their mouths. They were so terrible. He was simply courting death! ¡°Your behaviors determine your results.¡± He held a teacup and looked at Sheldon and Felix indifferently. He said softly, ¡°Bob took revenge for his sister and it was a worthy death. As for you two, apologize to me now. I can let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to open your mouth. Think it over before you speak. This is your only chance. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 The God of War Chapter 330 N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Apologize to Jorge? Or is it the only chance?¡± Sheldon and Felix looked at each other, and then they laughed wildly. As the heads of the two aristocratic families, they had experienced countless matters. No one dared not respect them. It was not an exaggeration to say that even the governor of Middle River City had to be polite to them. The connections and prestige that the two families had umted over the years as well as the martial guardians hired by them with high sries ¡­ were their greatest reliance! ¡°I have seen a lot of arrogant people. It is the first time I have seen someone as arrogant as you.¡± Sheldon sneered and looked at Jorge with disdain. ¡°I heard from Sheldon that you are not weak. You are strong enough to crush a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and you can even defeat a godlike grandmaster.¡± ¡°But, even if you are covered in iron, how many steel nails can you make?¡± ¡°The elites of our two families have alle out. Even if they areparable to the top forces in the country, they are not inferior. Could it be that they can¡¯t deal with a mere junior like you?¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Ignorant junior, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Men, capture Jorge for me and kill him without mercy!¡± Behind Sheldon, dozens of elite bodyguards and three Martial guardians stepped out of the crowd. They were covered by strength and were about to attack immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Felix slightly waved his hand, indicating that the members of the Joseph family should calm down. He took a few steps toward Jorge and chuckled, ¡°I heard that your business in Ocean City is still the same. The New-Easton Group is developing rapidly, and you have already secured the throne of the richest man in Ocean City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the total assets have exceeded 100 billion?¡± ¡°I can make the decision. As long as you hand over the New-Easton Group, I can spare your life today. As long as you break your limbs to apologize, this matter can be written off!¡± Behind Felix, Joop slowly stepped forward with a sinister smile on his face, ¡°Dad, I heard that Roselyn, the general manager of the New-Easton Group, is known as the number one beauty in Ocean City.¡± ¡°Although she had already given birth to a daughter, her figure and appearance are more attractive than those inexperienced young girls! If you don¡¯t mind, I will catch her tomorrow and let her warm your bed!¡± ¡°What?¡± Felix¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at Jorge again. He raised his hand to touch his chin and said proudly, ¡°Good, there was actually an unexpected harvest! Jorge, you heard it all? Call Roselyn now and ask her toe over tonight. I¡­¡± He did not finish his words! On the sofa in the lounge of the hotel lobby, Jorge held a cup of tea and slowly stopped drinking. His eyes slowly fell on the father and son of the Cruise family. Did they dare to insult Roselyn? The sins of the heavens could be forgiven, but the sins of one¡¯s self cannot be saved. Originally, he did not intend to kill all of them. But now, it seemed that the Cruise family no longer needed to stay in this world. They should die! ¡°Felix, stop talking to him.¡± Sheldon walked to Felix¡¯s side, stared at Jorge coldly, and said in a novelxo fast updatecold voice, ¡°As long as we kill him, we can split the New-Easton Group in half. I am not interested in Roselyn. You can enjoy her as much as you want!¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand high again and shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack together. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive. Jorge and the two ants beside him, kill them all!¡± There came several booming sounds! In the entire hotel lobby, the two consecrators and bodyguards all rushed up. Especially the strongest few guardians, with a violent stomp of their feet on the ground, they directly shattered the marble floor. Their figures were like arrows that had left the bowstring, instantly rushing to Jorge. A total of six guardians, including four martial arts grandmasters and two martial arts tyrants who had just entered the godlike strength Realm, all disyed their strongest killing moves. They aimed at the vital points around Jorge and attacked mercilessly! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡± Jorge sat on the sofa, holding a teacup in his right hand. He looked at the fists and feet that were about to hit him and slowly said, ¡°Those who deserve to die must have a way to die. After tonight, there will be no these two families in Middle River City!¡± At the same time as he finished speaking, his wrist shook slightly. The tea sshed! The teacup in Jorge¡¯s hand suddenly trembled. The tea in the cup seemed to have been stimted by some kind of force. Arge wave of water burst out, forming transparent water arrows that were as hard as steel. They emitted a sharp sound in the air. In the hotel lobby, time seemed to have stopped for a moment and then returned to normal. The consecrators, elite bodyguards of the two families, and even Felix and Sheldon, almost at the same time, their bodies trembled involuntarily. Their foreheads were cold, and their bodies were ice-cold! On everyone¡¯s forehead, without exception, an imperceptible scarlet blood dot appeared. Scarlet blood continuously flowed out from this blood dot, and finally dyed their faces red. Their heads were all pierced through by the water arrows condensed from the tea Chapter 331 Chapter 331 The God of War Chapter 331 There came several sounds of Bang! Then the sound of bodies falling to the ground rang out in session, and the entire lobby was completely silent! The Joseph and Cruise families, who had been arrogant and domineering a second ago, were completely destroyed in this second. Almost all of their elite forces had turned into corpses in less than a blink of an eye! ¡°Davon, Leo.¡± Afterpleting all of this, Jorge¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if killing all of them was just a piece of cake for him. And he said softly to the two of them, ¡°As we always do, you deal with follow-up problems.¡± Davon and Leo¡¯s bodies shook, and they instantly understood. They had dealt with this kind of thing more than once. Anyone rted to this matter in the Joseph and Cruise families would be killed! Meanwhile, other innocent people, children, and women would be all sent to social welfare institutions andpletely lose the dazzling halo of the wealthy families in the Middle River City. Just as Mr. Green had said, after tonight, the two big families, Joseph and Cruise,pletely disappeared! This night, the Middle River City was destined to not be calm. Whether the employees of the Longman Hotel or the customers expelled by the Ward family, none of them knew what had happened here. Only a few residents who lived nearby saw from afar that the official vehicle of the Governor of the Middle River City, as well as the armed escort of the Law Enforcement Department, appeared here for a short time and then quickly left. ¡°The Joseph and Cruise families are gone!¡± Four or five kilometers away, on the roof of an office building that was more than two hundred meters tall, Barry held a pair of binocrs and looked at the situation at the Longman Hotel from afar, muscles of his face couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Although it waste at night, the effect of the night vision telescope was unquestionable. And he saw that the armed escort vehicles of the Law Enforcement Department were filled with the corpses of the Joseph and Cruise families. The two great ns werepletely destroyed by Jorge! ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Nancy stood next to Barry, holding a telescope in her hand, her face slightly pale, and she subconsciously murmured, ¡°He was able to destroy the Joseph and Cruise families, which demonstrates his extremely terrifying strength. But the Joseph and Cruise families are backed by the powerful families of the North!¡± Barry was silent for a moment, then he turned his head to look towards the north and slowly narrowed his eyes. He thought, ¡®With such a big thing happening in the Middle River City, I¡¯m sure the people in the North already know!¡¯ At this moment, in the Daclustein Kingdom, North. In the depths of a quaint manor that was rarely known to anyone, a heart-wrenching cry broke the silence of the night. ¡°Granduncle, you have to uphold justice for our Cruise family. Our Cruise family is gone, gone!¡± The middle-aged man was kneeling and crying, his head wrapped in white cloth. And his appearance was somewhat simr to Felix¡¯s. He was the Fifth master of the Cruise Family, and the youngest son of Felix, Tam Cruise! Because he was in the Swift family in the north, he had survived. And he had just received the news that his family had been destroyed, so he immediately ran here to beg, because his only novelxo fast updatehope was Felix¡¯s distant cousin, the Swift family in the north! In the darkness of the night, apart from Tam¡¯s cries, there was no other sound from the Swifts¡¯ Manor. No one knew what had happened in the Middle River City! Some people guessed that it was a battle between the three great families, which eventually rmed the Governor of the Middle River City. And some thought that it was Ocean City who had secretly interfered and helped the Ward family sweep the Joseph and Cruise families! Everyone had different opinions. And almost all the wealthy families in the north were rmed, including the Green family. It was the former head of the four great families, the Green family of the North! ¡°Mr. Green, all the information is here.¡± In the study of the Greens¡¯ Manor, a man in a cloak with a hoarse voice looked at the middle-aged man with gray hair in front of him and whispered, ¡°I can only find out that Young Mr. Green was in Middle River City at that time. But there is no evidence that the destruction of the Joseph and Cruise families was caused by Young Mr. Green.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head slowly and smiled bitterly. ¡°Other than him, no one else has such a strong ability. I didn¡¯t expect that my son would have already stood at the top of the world.¡± As he spoke, he was silent for a moment and seemed to be talking to himself. ¡°I heard that he is already married. And that girl is called Roselyn? Besides, he also has a daughter, my little granddaughter, Olivia.¡± ¡°Olivia, Olivia¡­¡± The cloaked man was silent. And he waited until the study waspletely quiet before speaking again in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Green, if you want to go to Ocean City, tomorrow might be an opportunity.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Zoltan Green, the head of the Green family, turned to look at the cloaked man, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to Ocean City¡­ Tell me, what kind of opportunity is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Easton family¡¯s gathering.¡± The cloaked man bowed slightly and whispered, ¡°They are all young Mr. Green¡¯s rtives. And if you go there, you can get to know those rtives. The one with the highest seniority is Young Mrs. Green¡¯s grandmother, who is the one that you should also call old madame.¡± Old madame¡­ Hearing these two words, Zoltan¡¯s face suddenly sank. A few minutester, he slowly rxed. After an unknown period of time, he bitterly muttered. ¡°Jorge, Lucy, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Chapter 332 Chapter 332 The God of War Chapter 332 Jorge didn¡¯t know what had happened to the big families in the north. Even if he knew, he would pay no attention to it. The next morning, things went back to normal in both the Middle River City and the Ocean City. And the New-Easton Group was developing fast. In the living room of the No. 1 vi on Elephant Hill, Aleena and the maids prepared a big breakfast. Aleena looked at Jorge. How handsome he was! Aleena was satisfied and asked, ¡°Jorge, are you not going out today?¡± ¡°You have been in the Middle River City alone for two days. Albert and I are worried about you.¡± ¡°Grace hasn¡¯te once since you lived here. Today, she wille with Zoey and the others. You and Roselyn don¡¯t have to go to work. You can just have a rest.¡± Jorge smiled and nodded. He then turned to Roselyn and said gently, ¡°Roselyn, what do you think?¡± Roselyn frowned slightly but said nothing. The skin care products of Fair Skin went on sale in different ways. It was very busy in the group. Roselyn did not want to affect the running of the group. Zoey and her family were hard to get on with. Roselyn did not want to talk with them. ¡°Roselyn!¡± Aleena looked at Roselyn. She knew that Roselyn did not like Zoey and her family. Aleena smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Zoey is my younger sister. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like her family. But Melina ising too. You haven¡¯t seen each other since a long time ago!¡± Melina? Melina and Roselyn grew up together. Melina was clever and lovable. When Roselyn was expelled by Kaleb, Melina had secretly helped her novelxo fast updatemany times. Melina and Roselyn were close to each other. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go to work today.¡± Roselyn said nothing more. She looked at Jorge and then had breakfast silently, waiting for her rtives. ¡­ About nine in the morning. A white Trumpchi GS9 drove to the foot of the Elephant Hill Vi District. ¡°Please wait.¡± At the foot of the hill, two guards of the Easton family came out of the booth quickly and checked the license te number. Then, they said politely, ¡°This is a private ce. Do you have an appointment?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Zoey changed her face immediately. She was Aleena¡¯s younger sister and Roselyn¡¯s aunt. Why did she still need an appointment? How private and important this ce was! How dared the watchdogs to look down upon them and stop them! ¡°I¡¯m telling you to move aside!¡± Arturo was driving the car. Alex and Grace were sitting in the back seat. Zoey pointed at the guards and said arrogantly, ¡°If you dare to stop me, you will lose your job today!¡± The guards frowned immediately. They were the elites of the Security Department of the New-Easton Group. They were specially selected by Davon and Leo to protect the Elephant Hill Vi District. Even if the governor of Ocean City came, he must show the appointment letter. After all, the rules were of the most importance. No one could break the rules set by Mr. Green unless they were dead. ¡°Madam, I have to remind you again. Please show me your appointment letter.¡± The guards were neither arrogant nor humble. They stood in front of the car and said in a low voice, ¡°Nobody could enter the district without an invitation!¡± What! Zoey flew into a rage. She pushed the car door open and came out. She put her left hand on her waist and used her right hand to point at the guards. She shouted, ¡°Get away from me, two watchdogs!¡± ¡°Ask Roselyn toe out immediately. She knows that we areing. Why doesn¡¯t shee out earlier to wee us? Does she still respect me? Even if she doesn¡¯t, Mrs. Flynn is here!¡± As she spoke, she spat on the ground. She added, ¡°I forget to tell you. Do you know who I am? I am Roselyn¡¯s aunt! Chapter 333 Chapter 333 The God of War Chapter 333 The two bodyguards couldn¡¯t believe Zoey, the woman with a dirty mouth, was Roselyn¡¯s aunt. They exchanged uncertain nces and answered Zoey with their attitudes unchanged, ¡°We are sorry, madam! Even if you are Mrs. Green¡¯s aunt, you must show us your invitation! Mr. Green set this rule, and no one can vite it!¡± ¡°You¡­ Well, wait!¡± Zoey shouted. Fuming with anger, Zoey immediately took out her mobile phone and called Aleena. ¡°Aleena! Look what you did! Two ¡®watchdogs¡¯ are ying a dirty trick and don¡¯t let us in. Would you please tell them who I am?¡± Zoey asked, disgruntled. At the same time, Aleena was preparing dinner with the maids at the No. 1 vi. Knowing Zoey was exasperated by the bodyguards, Aleena immediately hung up the phone and shouted, ¡°Roselyn, Jorge! Your grandmother and aunt have arrived! Go to greet them!¡± In the living room, Jorge smiled after hearing that. He then held his wife¡¯s hand and walked to the gate. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Albert shouted. On the sofa, Albert put down the tea and said in a low voice, ¡°Since Mrs. Flynn also came, I¡¯d better go to greet her. Let¡¯s go!¡± No. 1 vi was two kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, and they prepared a sightseeing car to move around. Jorge drove the car. Slowly, they approached the security booth at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Albert! Why are you here?¡± Arturo asked excitedly. Arturo, sitting in his car at the foot of the mountain, watched the sightseeing caring from afar. When he recognized Albert, he quickly jumped out of his car. His father, Alex,pletely ignored Jorge and Roselyn and greeted Albert with a big smile on his face. ¡°I drove Mrs. Flynn here today. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I¡¯ve got a problem with my son¡¯s job. You know, he just came back from abroad¡­¡± Alex said. As Alex was speaking, he pulled Albert over. Jorge raised his eyebrows slightly but said nothing. Together with Roselyn, Jorge walked toward Zoey and the two bodyguards. Looking at Zoey¡¯s face, which was aze with rage, Jorge smiled and asked, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zoey shouted. Zoey tried to suppress her anger. She pointed at the two bodyguards and said fiercely, ¡°You ignorant guys! I told you to open the gate earlier, but you didn¡¯t believe what I said! Are you happy now? Roselyn, you must fire them right now!¡± Roselyn was confused. She nodded to the two bodyguards and let them go back to the security booth. ¡°Zoey! Though I am the general manager, I don¡¯t have the right to fire them. Only the personnel department can decide whether they should stay or leave,¡± Roselyn exined. ¡°What¡¯s more, they did nothing wrong. Why should I fire them? As employees of the security department, they abided by the rules set by Jorge. That showed they were very loyal. I should reward them for their loyalty,¡± Roselyn added. ¡°What?¡± Zoey thought. She was slightly stunned. Then, Zoey turned to look at Jorge. She was so angry that her nose even looked crooked. ¡°They are good-for-nothing! How could they novelxo fast updateblock my way after I told them who I am? Jorge, you are their boss. You must fire them today!¡± Zoey said. Jorge gave her a faint smile. Jorge turned around and glimpsed at Arturo not far away. Then, he turned back to face Zoey again and said with a smile, ¡°If they didn¡¯t achieve anything and even caused trouble for thepany, I would immediately fire them.¡± Jorge paused and continued, ¡°Mypany has always been strict with employers. The personnel department won¡¯t hire incapable people even if they are my rtives or friends. That is the principle of hiring others, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Zoey¡¯s face suddenly changed after hearing that. She didn¡¯te to visit Aleena. In fact, she came to ask Aleena to provide a job for her son, Arturo. Zoey had already understood what Jorge was implying. Jorge would never allow anyone to enter his company through improper channels. Alex, chatting with Arturo and Jeffery nearby, coughed slightly after glimpsing back at Jorge. ¡°You are right. However, you are in no position to decide it. We still want Arturo to work in thepany even if you disagree. I¡­¡± Alex said. ¡°Who told you that Jorge had no position to decide it?¡± Albert asked. Albert didn¡¯t wait for Alex to finish his words. With a long face, he strode to Jorge and patted his shoulder. Then, he snorted and said, ¡°Jorge is my daughter¡¯s husband. Thepany is mine. At the same time, it belongs to my daughter and her husband!¡± ¡°Alex, be more respectful! Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you like to a young man like Jorge! Tell you what! In the New-Easton Group, Jorge can decide all the things!¡± Albert added. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Alex immediately shut his mouth with his face turning pale. Last time at Grace¡¯s birthday party, Alex had seen how powerful Jorge was and knew that this ¡°matrilocal son-inw¡± was a tough cookie. When Albert¡¯s family was in dire straits a few years ago, Alex often mocked them. Therefore, it was not strange that Albert would punish him for his cruelty. ¡°Albert, you are regarding us as outsiders!¡± Zoey suddenly said. When Zoey noticed the deadlocked situation, she quickly forced a smile and went forward to pull Arturo back. ¡°Albert, we are a family, after all! As it is said, give your fish guts to your own sea-maws. We only hope you can offer Arturo a job,¡± Zoey said respectfully. ¡°Arturo graduated from a university abroad. Would you like to give him a chance to work for you? Many smallpanies want to hire him as a manager, but I think it would be a waste of talent if he worked in a smallpany. I believe he can help the growth of the New-Easton Group. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Zoey said. As Zoey spoke, she kept winking at Arturo. Arturo got what Zoey meant and quickly bowed to Albert. Smiling apologetically, he said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry! I will work hard and live up to your expectation! Chapter 334 Chapter 334 The God of War Chapter 334 Although Zoey and Alex did not leave a good impression on Arturo, Arturo was young and did not do anything wrong. Albert was better to him. Albert looked at Arturo and said, ¡°What do you major in when you study abroad, and what specialties do you have, Albert? If you work for thepany, which position is more suitable?¡± Arturo became happy. He answered quickly, ¡°I major in ¡­¡± ¡°I know you will help, Albert!¡± Zoey was even happier than Arturo. She stopped Arturo before he could finish speaking. Zoey gave Arturo a thumbs-up and said proudly, ¡°I know Arturo well. He is amazing. He can do anything!¡± ¡°Roselyn is the general manager. Arturo can be the vice general manager first! If Arturo does a good job, he can take Roselyn¡¯s ce. I¡¯m not biased. I do this for the sake of thepany. Arturo is so capable that he can even be the chairman!¡± Albert was speechless. Albert was serious. Hearing this, he sneered at Zoey, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll appoint Arturo the chairman!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zoey was stunned. It took a long time for her to calm down. Her face flushed because of excitement and her voice trembled. ¡°Are you really going to appoint Arturo the chairman, Albert? You aren¡¯t kidding me, are you?¡± Jorge and Roselyn looked at each other and smiled. Was it a joke?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Of course! Even the top students from the top universities had to go through many interviews to work for the Easton Group. Then, they would be promoted ording to their performance. Zoey asked Albert to appoint Arturo the vice general manager just because Arturo was Zoey¡¯s son. She even wanted Arturo to take Roselyn¡¯s ce and be the chairman? What a joke! ¡°Albert, you trick me!¡± novelxo fast update Zoey was not a fool. She knew that Albert was kidding. She did not even call Albert his name. She said sternly, ¡°You mistake me! I didn¡¯t do this for Arturo. I do this for the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°Roselyn is ady and she can manage thepany well. Arturo is a man. He can¡¯t be worse than Roselyn. How lucky that Arturo can be the general manager of the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°Even if Arturo can¡¯t be as good as Roselyn, he is at least more capable than Jorge. Jorge can be the Director of the Security Department. Why can¡¯t Arturo be the vice general manager? Just tell me whether you agree or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll never admit that you are my rtive!¡± Jorgeughed! How innocent Zoey was that she dared say this. She bullied Albert in every possible way in the past and ridiculed him. Did she really think that Albert was still a pushover? ¡°You said this, Zoey.¡± Albert was not angry at first. But Zoey looked down upon Jorge and Albert became cold. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be my rtive, do you? Then, I, Albert, have no rtionship with you from now on. I ¡­¡± He was interrupted. At the foot of the mountain, a taxi came. Before it could get close, a clear and joyful girl¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Roselyn! Jorge! Albert!¡± It was Melina. Melina ignored Zoey, Alex, and Arturo. She rushed out of the taxi when it just stopped. Then, she smiled at Roselyn and Jorge. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Roselyn and Jorge. Long time no see! Chapter 335 Chapter 335 The God of War Chapter 335 Pierre and his wife also came together with Melina. The couple was cautious and timid while carrying bags of vegetables and greeting Albert¡¯s family members one after another. Then they smiled shyly and said, ¡°We could only bring you some fresh vegetables as a paltry gift¡­¡± ¡°Uncle! Aunt! Come in! I¡¯ll take it!¡± Roselyn said. Full of enthusiasm, Roselyn quickly stepped forward, took all the vegetables, and said, ¡°Why bother? You are being too polite! Melina, how about your internship in the group? I have been busy with Fair Skin these days, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to ask you.¡± Thest time when Melina was drugged, Jorge rescued her in time. After that, she stayed in the New- Easton Group as an intern. In less than two months, Melina had be the deputy director of the Quality Control Department. The quality of the product was the top priority of thepany. Jorge believed Melina was one of his own, so it was best to put Melina in that position! Melina said with a snort, ¡°Roselyn, you should ask me earlier!¡± Melina pouted and continued, ¡°Mr. Tanner told me some good news. When our branch office gets established in Middle River City, the present director of the Quality Control Department will be its general manager, and I will rece him.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zoey asked, shocked. Not far away, Zoey¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Melina first, and then she turned to look at Albert. Suddenly, she shouted, ¡°Why? Since this little girl can be the director, why can¡¯t Arturo be a vice president?¡± Worried, Zoey said to Albert, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t be a vice president, at least he can be the director of the Security Department. Albert! Why don¡¯t you let Arturo rece him? Jorge is your matrilocal son-inw, after all. Besides, Arturo is much better than him!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Albert shouted. Albert looked happier after seeing Pierre and his wifee over. However, when Zoey began to humiliate Jorge again, he immediately put on a long face and said furiously, ¡°I warned you to respect Jorge! In my eyes, Arturo is considerably inferior to Jorge!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zoey muttered. Zoey was so angry that her whole body trembled. She suddenly turned around and ran to Trumpchi. She cried to Grace inside of the car, ¡°Mom! Did you hear what Albert said? What¡¯s wrong with my son? How could Albert say that my son is much inferior to Jorge? I think Albert would beat me if I didn¡¯t run fast.¡± Grace walked shakily out of the car with a cane in her hand. She then waved at Albert and uttered a sigh. ¡°Albert, calm down! We are a family! Aleena is your wife, and Zoey is your wife¡¯s sister. Don¡¯t be mad at her!¡± Grace said. Albert didn¡¯t dare to offend Grace. He went forward to support Grace, trying to y nice with her. After thinking for a while, Albert said, ¡°Grace! I got what you mean. I¡¯ll call the HR departmentter to give novelxo fast updateArturo an interview, but it will depend on Arturo¡¯s ability to pass it or not. What do you think?¡± ¡°Albert!¡± Zoey shouted angrily. Zoey hit the ceiling with her face almost distorted. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down upon my son? How could you let this little girl be a director while asking Arturo to go for an interview? It¡¯s unfair!¡± Zoey said. Zoey then stepped forward, shook Grace¡¯s arm, and wailed. ¡°Mom, Arturo is your grandson! You tell Albert that Arturo will only ept to be a vice president!¡± Zoey added. Grace looked helpless. Just as she was about to say something, her turbid eyes suddenly lit up. She then waved at the mountain passes in the distance and yelled, ¡°Aleena! Finally, you are here!¡± Grace said, ¡°Be quick! Come over here! Zoey and Albert are arguing.¡± Aleena was preparing the meal in the kitchen with the maids! She waited for the guests for a long time, but no one showed up, so she became so worried that she rushed over by sightseeing car with Olivia. As she was approaching, her heart skipped a beat after hearing the quarrel from afar. Aleena thought, ¡®Are they fighting with each other?¡¯ ¡°Mom!¡± Aleena cried. In a panic, Aleena got out of the car and gave Olivia to Roselyn. Then, she supported Grace with Albert and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Today is a happy day, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zoey said, ¡°Your husband started it!¡± Zoey¡¯s face turned red with anger. She gritted her teeth in hatred and said, ¡°Aleena! As you know, we helped you a lot when you were in dire straits. Now, you are so rich and sessful, and I only ask Albert to offer a job for Arturo. But, look what he did! How could he treat my son like that? I¡¯m ashamed for him!¡± Next to Zoey, Olivia was shivering in Roselyn¡¯s arms. Olivia was only five years old. What she was most afraid of was quarreling and fighting. Zoey¡¯s face was so ferocious that Olivia got frightened by it! Seeing that, Jorge immediately said, ¡°Liv,e here!¡± Jorge stepped forward and took the little girl into his arms. As he stroked Olivia¡¯s head, his eyes fell on Zoey¡¯s face again. Jorge only heard a part of what had happened in the past, but his eyes became clouded when he thought of it. When Roselyn and her parents were scratching out a living in those hard times, Zoey ignored and even mocked them. At that time, Zoey called Albert ¡°a cripple¡± when his leg had not recovered yet, bringing great humiliation to Albert! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Jorge secretly thought, ¡®Such a malicious woman only cares about money and benefits. What a heartless jerk! Chapter 336 Chapter 336 The God of War Chapter 336 N?velDrama.Org owns this. Zoey did not care about Jorge¡¯s gaze. Zoey grabbed Aleena tightly and refused to let go, saying ¡°Aleena, your family is so rich and you are the richest man in Ocean City. I am your sister! Can you arrange a job for Arturo?¡± Aleena said, ¡°Zoey, calm down.¡± Aleena was a traditional woman with a strong sense of kinship. She held Zoey¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t it just an easy job for you? Aleena, what do you want Arturo to do? Just tell me, I also have a share of thepany. I can do it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Zoey snorted and red at Jorge and Albert. Then, Zoey said seriously, ¡°Aleena, Roselyn is your biological daughter, and she can be the general manager of the group. Arturo is your nephew, you can ask him to be the vice general manager!¡± What? Aleena froze. She was shocked. Although Zoey was not a very good person, she was still Aleena¡¯s sister. Albert would also try to help Zoey. Unexpectedly, Zoey was greedy and she actually wanted Arturo to be the vice general manager of the group! ¡°Aleena, let¡¯s go home first. We can sit down and have a chat.¡± Aleena tried to show a smile and said, ¡°I will try it. ording to Arturo¡¯s ability, we will arrange the most suitable position for him. The most suitable job is the best, don¡¯t you think so? Arturo needs time to familiarize the business. It is too tiring for him to work too much. You¡¯ll be sad!¡± Aleena hoped that Zoey could understand her feeling. Zoey snorted. She shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Just let Arturo be the vice president and let others do the work. ¡°Maybe Arturo doesn¡¯t need to work. He just needs to enjoy the benefits of thepany. The treatment has to be the same as Roselyn¡¯s. I don¡¯t care if he is the official or deputy general manager.¡± Pierre and his wife were stunned on the spot. Albert gritted. Roselyn and Melina were stunned. Jorge held Olivia in his arms and narrowed his eyes. They all thought, ¡®How could Zoey say that? She¡¯s such a shameless woman!¡¯ ¡°What happens to you guys?¡± Grace did not understand business management at all. She added in confusion, ¡°I think that this idea is quite good. Aleena, your family is rich. You can help Arturo and he will live afortable life in the future. And Aleena will not make a fuss. Isn¡¯t this a perfect choice?¡± Hearing this, Zoey was satisfied! The siblings in the family had always been obedient to Grace. Aleena had to listen to Grace! novelxo fast update ¡°Well¡­¡± Aleena was embarrassed. She wanted to listen to Grace¡¯s order, but she also knew that there were rules in thepany. It was absolutely impossible to act recklessly. This was not a problem of money, but the principle of person! On the side, Jorge saw the reluctance on Aleena¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to the living room first. Olivia was scared just now. I¡¯ll take her back to the bedroom to rest for a while.¡± Before Aleena could say anything, Zoey became angry! After wasting so much time today, she finally got support from Grace and she almost made it. Jorge¡¯s words might break her wish. Zoey shouted, ¡°She¡¯s not a kid anymore!¡± The more Zoey thought about it, the angrier she became. She pointed at Olivia in Jorge¡¯s arms and said in a vicious voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing and I didn¡¯t scold her. What is she afraid of? She is so timid and useless. She will be a loser when she grows up! ¡°And you, Jorge! We are talking about serious business. Do you think you have the right to speak here? Shut up!¡± Everyone was silent! Albert, Aleena, Roselyn, Melina, Pierre, and even the two bodyguards in the security booth all frowned. Their eyes fixed on Zoey. They thought Zoey was insane! She said what she should not have said and done what she should not have done. She touched the bottom line of Jorge and the Easton family! Everyone knew that Jorge loved Olivia so much. Ever since he returned from his retirement, he and Roselyn had been in a good rtionship. They loved each other and had never had a second child. It was because they did not want to disperse their energy. They did it also to make up for Olivia. But Zoey insulted Olivia. Zoey said that Olivia was useless¡­ Olivia was already a little sleepy. After being scolded by Zoey, Olivia hugged Jorge¡¯s neck and cried. She said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not a useless person. I don¡¯t like this woman. I want to go home!¡± Jorge slowly let out a sigh of relief. He stared coldly at Zoey. He said, ¡°In front of Mrs. Flynn, I don¡¯t want to speak too harshly. ¡°Zoey, Alex, and Arturo¡­ ¡°All of you, get out! Chapter 337 Chapter 337 The God of War Chapter 337 ¡°What?¡± Alex and Arturo were shocked. Zoey was stunned at first, and then she shouted in anger, ¡°What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts! ¡°Jorge, how dare you be so arrogant! Let me tell you, you¡­¡± Aleena said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Aleena walked to Jorge and wiped off Olivia¡¯s tears. Aleena turned to Zoey and said coldly, ¡°Zoey, we are sisters, there are some things that I originally didn¡¯t want to say. But you¡¯re so arrogant! ¡°All these years, you bullied me because mom loves you more. I can forget what happened in the past, but I won¡¯t help you this time! N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°You insulted Jorge and humiliated Olivia¡­ Zoey, Jorge is my son-inw and Olivia is my granddaughter. I love both of them so much!¡± At this point, tears flowed down Aleena¡¯s face. She pointed at the foot of the mountain and rushed over to p the door of the car, saying ¡°Get in the car and get lost. I will not have rtives like you anymore. Let¡¯s end our rtionship!¡± Zoey felt as if she had been struck by lightning and waspletely dumbfounded. Except for Linda, Zoey¡¯s other siblings all came here! The reason why Zoey had the confidence to ask Aleena for help was that Zoey was sure that Grace would support her and pressure Aleena. Zoey would never have thought that Aleena would actually disregard Grace, just for the sake of Jorge and this little girl. Zoey shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± In this situation, Zoey was unwilling to give up. She went forward and grabbed Grace, crying and shouting, ¡°How can she say that to me? She is going to cut off all rtions with us! You must tell her to arrange work for Arturo!¡± Grace was anxious. She sighed and said, ¡°Aleena, what are you doing? How can you say that? We are a family. Are you trying to piss me off? I¡¯m your mother¡­¡± Tears streamed down Aleena¡¯s face as she shook her head slowly and firmly. ¡°Mom.¡± She looked at Grace and tears fell down her face. Aleena said, ¡°My father-inw and Albert¡¯s second brother are all resting in my vi. There are servants and nurses. Albert and I are willing to raise them for a lifetime! ¡°You are my biological mother. I am willing to raise you forever and I will give you the best things in the world. Mom, it¡¯s not my will to end the rtionship with Zoey. Think about it yourself, does she really treat me as a sister? ¡°I¡¯m just a tool she uses. I don¡¯t want to be a tool! Mom, you can only novelxo fast updatechoose between Zoey and me today. Will you stay or follow her? You can choose by yourself!¡± Grace waspletely stunned! Although she was old, she was not deaf and blind. She knew the characters of her two daughters. Zoey was the youngest of the children, it was inevitable that Grace would be partial. Even if Grace knew that Zoey was not a good person, Grace still chose to help Zoey. Grace could no longer stand it since Aleena said it out. Grace cried and said, ¡°Aleena, my little girl, I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t treat you like that¡­¡± Grace kept crying. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡± Pierre had been watching from the side. At this moment, he was already in tears. He stepped forward to support Grace¡¯s arm. He said with sobs, ¡°This is also a good choice. You are old and you need someone to take care of you. Aleena is filial and her family is rich. You can stay at Aleena¡¯s house in the future. Linda and I wille to visit you regrly in the future¡­¡± It meant that Pierre supported Aleena to draw a clear line with Zoey! Zoey lost her hope. She pointed at Aleena and Jorge, then she shouted, ¡°Do you think that without the New-Easton Group, Arturo won¡¯t be able to find a job? ¡°Tell you what, manypanies are begging Arturo to be their executives! Do you know about the Handel Group? Arturo has been hired as a regional manager! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After finishing her words, Zoey pulled Arturo and Alex and got into the car. She spat out a mouthful of saliva from the window and started the car to drive off. ¡°the Handel Group¡­¡± Jorge held the crying little girl in his arms and watched from a distance. He slowly took out his phone from his pocket and sent two messages. The content was short and refined, and his tone was unquestionable. ¡°Send a letter to the New-Easton Group to inform all forces in Ocean City. Anyone or enterprise who dares to offer a job to Arturo will be regarded as our enemies!¡± The recipient was Nadia Johnson, the secretary of the new general manager of the New-Easton Group. She was the daughter of Stephen! The second message showed as below, ¡°Alex Grange will be fired and all the units in the Daclustein Kingdom can never hire Alex Grange! The recipient was Arthur, the governor of Ocean City Chapter 338 Chapter 338 The God of War Chapter 338 ¡°Damn little girl! Damn Jorge!¡± Arturo sped along the suburban road with a Trumpchi. Zoey sat in the front passenger seat and flew into a rage. ¡°We were about to seed. Mrs. Flynn was going to say something. It¡¯s all Olivia¡¯s fault. If she didn¡¯t cry or make a scene, Aleena would have agreed!¡± Wasn¡¯t it to draw a clear line? It was not a big deal. Without Aleena, she would not starve to death! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Arturo drove the Trumpchi. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When I work for the Handel Group, I will work hard. I will be the manager of a district and then be the general manager. I willpletely destroy the New-Easton Group!¡± ¡°I have been promoted quickly recently. In at most half a year, I will be able to enter the governor¡¯s residence in Ocean City, I am sure that Arthur would be impressed by me.¡± Alex¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Last time, during Mrs. Flynn¡¯s 80th birthday, Arthur came. Isn¡¯t the rtionship between the Easton Family and Arthur quite good? When I enter the governor¡¯s residence, I will destroy them! In the face of power, wealth is not even worth mentioning¡­¡± Halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly. The phone in his pocket buzzed. It was obvious that a call hade in. ¡°Governor¡¯s residence?¡± Alex took out his phone and looked at the ID. He quickly picked up the phone and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, I am Alex¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, an unusually middle-aged man¡¯s stern voice suddenly sounded from the phone. ¡°I know you are Alex! The Governor has issued an order to remove all your duties and your right to be employed.¡± ¡°You are fired!¡± As he finished the sentence, he hung up directly! What was going on? Alex held the phone, and he seemed to have lost his mind. His mouth opened and closed, and he was unable to make a sound. He knew who the man on the phone was. He was a real power figure in the governor¡¯s residence. He was in charge of the personnel arrangements of the entire Ocean City, representing the dignity of the Governor of Ocean City! He thought, ¡®It couldn¡¯t be true! It definitely couldn¡¯t be true.¡¯ N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Alex was cold all over his body. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He called another person and squeezed out a smile desperately, ¡°Hey, Ben, it¡¯s me, Alex! I have a question. In the past half month, I have risen three levels in a row. Didn¡¯t you say Arthur wanted to transfer me to the governor¡¯s residence? But just now, I¡­¡± His words were interrupted again! On the phone, the man sneered in a low voice, ¡°Alex, you are so stupid. If not for the New-Easton Group, how could Arthur have taken novelxo fast updatea fancy to you? You know what happened today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me again. You are on a cklist now.¡± Then he hung up directly. Alex sat in the back row of Trumpchi. He felt that he had fallen into an icehouse and his lips lost all color. It turned out that his promotion was all because of the New-Easton Group! But¡­ Thinking of this, he almost fell into madness and roared at Arturo, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Now! We should find Jorge and Albert, and apologize to him immediately¡­¡± His words were interrupted once again! Arturo was driving. Just as he turned around, the screen in the car suddenly lit up. A manager of the Handel Group called. ¡°Sir!¡± Arturo¡¯s body shook and he quickly pressed the answer button on the smart steering wheel. His voice was full of praise, ¡°It¡¯s me, Alex. Why are you looking for me? I¡­¡± In the car, the manager¡¯s voice came out mercilessly through the stereo, ¡°the Handel Group is a partner of the New-Easton Group. Both sides are mutually beneficial. We will advance and retreat together!¡± ¡°We will withdraw your employment, and you will never be hired by the Handel Group!¡± ¡°And, by the way, there will be no ce for your family in Ocean City. Don¡¯t ask me why. If you ask, there is noment!¡± With that, the call ended. Then the control screen in the car went dark. ¡°Withdraw¡­¡± Arturo was stiff. He slowly parked the car by the side of the road and looked back at Alex. Then he looked at Zoey who was sitting in the front passenger seat. All of their faces were pale and they saw the despair in each other¡¯s eyes. Should they go back and apologize to Roselyn? They couldn¡¯t even enter the door! No matter how brainless they are, they nowpletely understand that the moment they cut off their rtionship with Aleena, their ending was destined. They were all doomed Chapter 339 Chapter 339 The God of War Chapter 339 Zoey¡¯s family suffered a disaster, but the atmosphere of Elephant Hill Vi District was happy and harmonious. Especially, Albert and Pierre swept away the haze in their minds and drank until they were drunk. After the good time, the family banquet ended. Several elders chatted and joked. They drank tea to rx. Meanwhile, Melina followed Roselyn to the balcony of the vi. They sat in the rocking chair and chatted. Their faces were full of joy. ¡°Roselyn, Lilyana is the spokesperson of our group. I heard that she is holding a concert.¡± She was a fan of Lilyana, but unfortunately, she had been at the headquarters of the group and hadn¡¯t had a chance to get close to Lilyana. The news that Lilyana would hold a concert had already spread in Ocean City for a long time, and it could be said that one ticket was hard to find! ¡°You want a ticket for Miss Robbins?¡± Jorge had already coaxed Liv to sleep. He shook the rocking chair for them and smiled. ¡°Two, right? I will prepare the VIP seats for you.¡± These words were spoken naturally without any reluctance. Middle River¡¯s Midgard Entertainment was now belonging to the Easton Group, and Lilyana was its signed artist. It was easy for him to get his own artist¡¯s concert tickets. They didn¡¯t even need tickets and he could directly arrange for her on the spot! ¡°I want two, but Kody doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Speaking of her boyfriend, Kody, Melina had a bitter expression on her face and an indescribable headache. ¡°He has been home for more than half a month. He said that he was helping thepany at home, but¡­¡± She stopped abruptly! In the pocket of her dress, the crisp and melodious ringtone suddenly sounded. It was obvious that someone called her. novelxo fast update ¡°Kody?¡± The ringtone was exclusive to couples. Melina didn¡¯t need to look. She immediately took out her phone and answered. She was extremely happy. ¡°You finally have time? Lilyana will have a concert in a few days. Let¡¯s go together!¡± On the phone, Kody was silent for a long time. After several minutes, he said bitterly, ¡°Melina, I won¡¯t go. Mom and Dad want to kick me out of the family. I ¡­ am not worthy of you!¡± What? Jorge stood at the side and raised his eyebrows slightly. Melina¡¯s boyfriend, Kody, was a handsome and sunny boy. Jorge had quite a good impression of him. He had even helped Kody¡¯s father and established a cooperative rtionship with the South Africa Reay Group. Kody¡¯s feelings for Melina were iparably sincere. But now, he was expelled by his family and wanted to break up with Melina. ¡°Kody, you, are you joking?¡± Holding the phone, Melina¡¯s face turned pale. Her big eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Say it again, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± On the phone, Kody was obviously painful. His voice trembled, ¡°Melina, don¡¯t be like this. I want to give you a perfect wedding and apany you for the rest of your life. But now, it is impossible for me to do it. I¡­¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°I¡¯m Jorge.¡± Beside her, Jorge took a step forward and grabbed the phone in his hand. He said indifferently, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me!¡± Jorge? No! Mr. Green. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± From the phone, Kody choked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m useless. My brother came back from abroad. My parents intended to let my brother take care of all the businesses at home. He¡­¡± His words were not finished. Jorge grabbed the phone. His voice was soft and unquestionable, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to hurt Melina. Even if you break up in the end, it won¡¯t be because of this.¡± ¡°I remembered, you told me that your home is in Qin City.¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± After saying that, he hung up and waved to Melian and Roselyn, whose faces were full of tears and worry. Then, he turned and left. He went to Qin City Chapter 340 Chapter 340 The God of War Chapter 340 Qin City was about a thousand kilometers away from Ocean City. An especially serious meeting was held in the top floor room of the Waller Group¡¯s Building. In therge meeting room, there were only five people. Yair, the chairman. Jenny, Yair¡¯s wife. Kody. Juno, Yair¡¯s eldest son. And an investor, Gaston Martin, who was brought by Juno. ¡°Dad, Mom, look at this.¡± Juno sat across from Kody, holding a document in his hand. He nced at Kody with contempt and then smiled, ¡°This is the development n that Mr. Martin made. It is marked as the most suitable ce to build a factory. It can perfectly solve our development problem.¡± Yair and Jenny looked at each other, took the document from Juno, read it carefully for a while, and then they nodded in surprise. The locations marked on the map were suitable for building factories! Ever since Kody met Jorge and received the high order from the Reay Group, the Waller Group had developed rapidly and had to expand its scale as soon as possible. The development n that Gaston provided was perfect. The only thing that wascking now was the start-up funds! ¡°I¡¯ll settle the matter of funds.¡± Gaston, who was standing next to Juno, held an electronic cigarette in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Waller, Mrs. Waller, I can provide you with the funds for the construction of the factory. The only requirement is that the right of inheritance of the Gao Group must be handed over to Juno!¡± On the other side of the meeting table, Kody clenched his fists tightly. His face went pale. This meeting seemed to talk about the development n. In fact, the real purpose was to squeeze him out of the family. Juno, his brother, would monopolize the inheritance rights of the family! ¡°Juno¡¯s business talent has always been good.¡± Yair thought for a moment and slowly nodded, ¡°Ever since we cooperated with the Reay Group, our factory has been short of production capacity. Kody, the Jorge you know has provided us with a partner, but it has also brought us heavy pressure. You have to pay more attention in the future.¡± Kody¡¯s expression became even bitter. Mr. Green helped enthusiastically and let the Reay Group cooperate novelxo fast updatewith the Waller Family, bringing a huge profit to the Waller Family. Now, just because Juno brought an investor, he was going to hand over the inheritance rights to Juno? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was absurd! ¡°Mr. Waller.¡± Not far away, the wooden door of the meeting room was opened. A young secretary walked in and whispered, ¡°There is a Mr. Green who ims to be a friend of Kody.¡± Yair frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we are in a meeting? Get out!¡± The young secretary¡¯s face turned pale. He quickly turned around and walked out of the room. ¡°Wait!¡± Kody suddenly stood up from his seat. His expression was indescribably excited. ¡°You said that his surname is Green? Is he called Jorge?¡± The young secretary hesitated. Seeing that Yair did not object, he nodded slightly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Mr. Green is here!¡± Kody could no longer hold back and ran out of the meeting room, ¡°Dad, Mom, Mr. Green is here, I must personally wee him!¡± Yair and Jenny looked at each other and were silent. Kody had mentioned Jorge and they knew that Jorge was a big shot with a special identity. Jorge was able to make the Reay Group cooperate with the Waller Family, which showed that he must have a strong background. However, Gaston had the same unfathomable power, and absolutely could not be offended! ¡°Kody.¡± Juno and Gaston looked at each other and then sneered at Kody, ¡°Jorge is your girlfriend¡¯s brother-in- law, right? Is he more important than our meeting?¡± ¡°Right now, it concerns the development of our family¡¯s business. Even if you receive guests, you have to pay attention to the main event! Before the meeting ends, just sit here obediently. Do you hear me?¡± Kody stopped and looked at Juno¡¯s eyes. He let out a cold snort. He thought, ¡®I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know how powerful Mr. Green is! I didn¡¯t want to ask Mr. Green for help. Since he¡¯s here, then I¡¯ll let you see. Mr. Martin? In front of Mr. Green, he¡¯s nothing!¡¯ ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going out now!¡± With that, Kody no longer hesitated and quickly rushed out of the meeting room Chapter 341 Chapter 341 The God of War Chapter 341 ¡°So funny!¡± Watching Kody¡¯s back disappear into the distance, Juno narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Dad, Mom, did you see that? I said that let me inherit the family, but you didn¡¯t agree at first! What kind of attitude is he? He thinks more of his own affairs than the family!¡± Next to him, Gaston took a puff of his electronic cigarette and said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Waller, I¡¯m still the same as before. If you want me to invest, you have to hand over thepany to Juno.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°If I were to hand it over to Kody, how could I be at ease with the funds I invested? The money might be wasted by him and might even be given to his girlfriend. At that time, how would youpensate me?¡± Yair quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°This can¡¯t happen!¡± As he spoke, he secretly pondered. Why did Jorgee so coincidentally? What exactly did he want to do? In the waiting room on the first floor of the Waller Apparel Group office building. ¡°Mr. Green!¡± Kody was both ashamed and surprised. He quickly rushed into the waiting room and did not dare to look at Jorge. ¡°I, I did not really want to break up with Melina, just because¡­¡± Jorge smiled and shook his head. ¡°You already said it over the phone.¡± Kody was slightly stunned. Only then did he react. He slowly sat beside Jorge and sighed softly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why my brother suddenly came back. He has been studying abroad all this time¡­¡± Juno had been studying abroad for three years. A few days ago, he suddenly returned to the country and brought Gaston to meet his parents. He used the investment to negotiate conditions. To expel Kody from thepany was equivalent to expelling the Waller family! They were originally born from the same root, so there was no need to destroy each other! ¡°Got it.¡± Hearing Kody¡¯s words, Jorge smiled and patted Kody on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go? Where to?¡± Kody subconsciously stood up with a nk novelxo fast updateexpression. ¡°Mr. Green, where do you want me to go? I still have to continue the meeting! Even if there is no hope, I will try my best to fight for it. Thepany cannot fall into the hands of my Brother. I am not suspecting him. I am suspecting that there is something wrong with Gaston!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to the meeting room. I¡¯m going to see your big brother and Gaston!¡± Jorge smirked. After he finished speaking, he did not need Kody to lead the way. He directly walked out of the waiting room and walked towards the elevator in the hall. Kody followed behind, looking at Jorge¡¯s vigorous figure, a me burning in his heart. ¡®Mr. Green is going to stand up for me? Who cares about Gaston or whatever schemes he has with big brother? Just wait and see!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Waller, do you still need to consider it?¡± In the conference room on the top floor, Gaston was smoking an electronic cigarette, spitting out clouds of smoke from his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°My investment is all because of Mr. Juno. If Mr. Juno can¡¯t take over the Waller Group, then I can only apologize!¡± Yair and Jenny looked at each other, and their faces were full of unspeakable embarrassment. Of course, they knew what Gaston meant. However, they also understood that their second son, Kody, was also their son. Behind him was Jorge and his girlfriend, Melina! If he got married to Melina, he would have the New-Easton Group in Ocean City, which was now the richest in Ocean City. If they were willing to invest in the Waller family¡­ ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t think about it anymore!¡± Juno put on an act and said sincerely, ¡°I know that you all feel sorry for Kody, but he is too young and lacks experience. He doesn¡¯t know what is the most important. You all saw it just now. He ran out before the meeting ended. With such a personality, how can he take on heavy responsibility?¡± Yair thought for a long time and finally nodded slowly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± There came a light sound! The wooden door of the conference room was slowly pushed open from the outside. Jorge and Kody walked into the conference room one after another. They did not even look at Juno and Gaston and walked directly to Yair and Jenny. They smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Kody that thepany has encountered a calm development and needs development funds.¡± ¡°No matter how much you need, I will pay for it! Chapter 342 Chapter 342 The God of War Chapter 342 Would Jorge pay the money? Juno looked Jorge up and down, his eyes slowly narrowing. The reason he came back this time was to snatch the inheritance rights of the Waller family. He had already made a thorough n. As long as Gaston invested, Juno would not hesitate to pay a high price to take power from Kody. But Jorge suddenly appeared¡­ No matter what Jorge wanted to do, the person who dared to obstruct his n was his enemy! ¡°Will he pay the money? Can he afford it?¡± Gaston ignored Jorge and sneered at Yair, ¡°Mr. Waller, we are in a meeting, but Kody brought an outsider in. What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Get this Mr. Green to leave immediately. Otherwise, my investment will end here!¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. ¡°He is my guest, and also a distinguished guest of the Waller family!¡± Kody knew of Jorge¡¯s power and was full of confidence. He stared coldly at Gaston, ¡°My current position is the general manager of the Waller Group. It is my right to let Jorge attend the meeting! If you want to drive my guests away, at least let Juno drive me away!¡± ¡°If you want to continue negotiating with us, then sit down and have a good talk. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then leave!¡± What? Gaston¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then, he looked at Yair with a sneer, ¡°Mr. Waller, have you seen Kody¡¯s performance? I have never seen someone talking to me like this.¡± ¡°Kody, you have gone too far. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Martin!¡± Without waiting for Yair and Jenny to speak, Juno¡¯s face was dark with rage. He pped the conference table fiercely, ¡°I have always told our parents that I only wanted you to umte experience. I never said that I wanted to kick you out of the Waller family. You actually thought of me so badly. You broke my heart!¡± ¡°Besides, do you know how important Mr. Martin¡¯s investment is to our group? If you misunderstand me, I can forgive you. But you must apologize to Mr. Martin immediately!¡± Yair and Jenny looked at each other, their faces ugly. novelxo fast update They never thought that after Jorge arrived, Kody¡¯s attitude would change so much. Kody had always been obedient. But he became so tough all of a sudden! ¡°No need to apologize.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Gaston took a puff of his electronic cigarette and snorted, ¡°Mr. Waller, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense. If you want me to invest, then invite Kody and Jorge out. Otherwise, everything will be over!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yair¡¯s body trembled slightly. He subconsciously looked at Gaston and then turned to look at Jorge, feeling awkward. Yair was the head of the Waller family and the chairman of the Waller Group. Everything he did was for the sake of the Waller family. Whether it was Gaston or Jorge, Yair did not want to offend anyone! ¡°Just now, Kody told me outside that the investment you discussed was for the future expansion of the Waller Group?¡± Jorge remained silent. At this time, he finally spoke softly and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Waller, is it because of the cooperation with the Reay Group that you feel pressured and have encountered a bottleneck in your development and capital cirction?¡± ¡°Tell me, how much money do you need to solve this problem?¡± This¡­ Yair hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he didn¡¯t hide it. He shook his head and said, ¡°These past few days, I have been contacting the bank and have already applied formercial loans. A total of three new factories are needed, and there are new production lines. Besides, new staff recruitment requires training¡­ ording to the budget of the nning Department, it will cost about 5 billion.¡± ¡°The Waller Group is not qualified enough. The bank is only willing to take a 1 billion loan. There is still a 4 billion gap. I am thinking of a way¡­¡± Jorge smiled. A total of five billion was nothing to him. Jorge was the Lord of War God and the strongest War King in the world. The wealth he had surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination! ¡°There is no need to think of a way.¡± With a smile, Jorge waved his hand gently at Yair, ¡°Mr. Waller, Kody is Melina¡¯s boyfriend, and Melina is my wife¡¯s cousin. We are not strangers. I will invest 5 billion now. There is no need to sign the contract. As long as you agree, I can transfer the money to you immediately.¡± Jorge smiled slightly. ¡°If 5 billion is not enough, then I will continue to add money. No matter how big the gap is, I will block it all! Chapter 343 Chapter 343 The God of War Chapter 343 Jorge¡¯s voice came, and the meeting room was silent. It was dead silence! 5 billion, this was not 50 million, nor 5 million! Jorge said that so casually and indifferently. It was as if to him, this was just a string of meaningless numbers. It was not a big deal to him at all! Would he offer arge amount of money on his own? This was not nonsense, and he was not bragging, and he was arrogant and conceited with unparalleled confidence in his own strength! ¡°5 billion¡­¡± Yair¡¯s lips trembled as he slowly turned to look at Jorge. He could not even believe his ears. What did it mean by offering 5 billion? It was known that after establishing a cooperation with the Reay Group, the pure profit of the Waller Group in a month was only about twenty million. Even if Yair did not eat or drink, did not pay the employees¡¯ wages, did not consume water or electricity¡­ Even if he did not pay taxes, He might still not be able to earn five billion in his lifetime! ¡°Mr. Green, you, you are not joking, are you?¡± The more Yair thought about it, the more agitated he became. His voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Are you really willing to invest 5 billion to us? I¡­ I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Actually, it was true. Jorge smiled without saying a word. He took out his phone and quickly transferred the money. In less than a minute. ¡­ In Kody¡¯s pocket, his cell phone suddenly rang. The money has been transferred to his ount at the Bank Union, and the contents of the message were clear that arge amount of capital was sent by Jorge. Five billion indeed! ¡°This, this¡­¡± novelxo fast update Yair, Jenny, Kody, and even Juno stared at Kody¡¯s phone text message. Looking at the bnce in his bank ount, their faces were full of shock. Juno thought, ¡®God, is this true? Jorge has transferred the money to my ount! The current bank system is extremely strict in monitoring the flow of funds. Especially arge amount of money transfer over 100 million, it requires a lot of inspection procedures. Even themercial funds between enterprises usually need three working days toplete. However, Jorge was actually able to transfer the money instantly? How did he do it? It was simply unimaginable! This is impossible¡­¡¯ Juno looked at arge amount of bnce in Kody¡¯s ount and looked at the bank text message that he had just received. He couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. His face was nk. ¡®Five billion investment, Jorge was done in less than a minute? How was this possible! To help Kody fight for the inheritance rights of the Waller family, Jorge actually offered 5 billion? Was he crazy?¡¯ The property of the Waller family was not worth so much money! ¡°No, I won¡¯t lose¡­¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Juno¡¯s expression changed again and again. Looking at the surprise on Kody¡¯s face and then looking at Jorge who was smiling, Juno couldn¡¯t help but be filled with despair. This was true. Jorge really transferred 5 billion to Kody. Juno¡¯s n was ruined! Juno deliberately made friends with Gaston abroad and tried to seize power from Kody. It seemed that he was about to seed, but it was so easily ruined by Jorge. And Juno was defeated actually. 5 billion was like an insurmountable mountain. Any schemes and plots are useless. With this money, Kody¡¯s position in the Waller family is very stable. Even Yair has to be nice to him, not daring to say anything harsh. Jorge¡­ Actually used the 5 billion to help Kody to get the power of the Waller family! ¡°Five billion, it¡¯s not a small amount.¡± Beside Juno, Gaston slowly smoked his electronic cigarette. He spat out smoke and sneered at Jorge. ¡°Jorge, you can casually transfer five billion through the special financial channel of the bank. You should not be an ordinary person.¡± ¡°But, you have money and channels, and so do I.¡± ¡°Jorge, to tell you the truth, no one has ever been able topete with me for the investment target I have set my eyes on! Immediately withdraw your funds, otherwise, you can¡¯t afford the consequences! Chapter 344 Chapter 344 The God of War Chapter 344 Could Jorge not afford it? Jorge smiled and looked at Gaston with a faint smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you directly tell me what will happen if I don¡¯t take back the five billion?¡± ¡°Anyone who dares to obstruct me from making money is my biggest enemy!¡± Gaston put down the electronic cigarette and slowly turned from his seat. His face was full of ruthlessness. ¡°To tell you the truth, in the Daclustein Kingdom, if I want to kill a person, it is even easier than crushing an ant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have money so you can be arrogant in front of me. Let me tell you. No matter who your backer is, if you dare to stop me from making money, I have a hundred ways to torment you!¡± Jorgeughed for real this time! He raised his hand to cover his chest with a face full of deliberate fear, ¡°Gaston, you scared me! I also have some understanding of the big forces in the country, but I don¡¯t know who is supporting you. If it is Gaston yourself, it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough!¡± ¡°How ignorant you are!¡± Gaston sneered, his face full of ridicule. ¡°You are just like a frog at the bottom of a well. With your limited outlook, you actually are so aggressive!¡± ¡°Have you heard of the New Era Investment Company? Do you know of the Frederick family in City J? Let me tell you! I am the top investor of the New Era Investment Company. The Frederick family in City J is my backer! As long as I call, they can immediately make you disappear from this world!¡± The Frederick family in City J? Jorge¡¯s smile was even brighter. Last time, when Melina went to the Austen Gasoline and Electricity Company in City J for her internship, she met that disgusting beast, Austen, and he was the partner of the Frederick family in City J. For this matter, the eldest young master of the Frederick family, novelxo fast updateTimothy, personally came and had all the people rted to this matter sent to the pit abroad to mine as punishment. In the name of the Frederick family, he apologized to Jorge. Jorge hadn¡¯t thought that Gaston was actually also backed by the Frederick family! ¡°Mr. Martin!¡± On the side, when Mr. and Mrs. Waller heard the Frederick family, they could not help but cry out. They knew how terrifying the Frederick family was! As one of the top five families in the country, the Frederick family had a deep foundation. This family had good rtions with both the government and the underworld. No one dared to be disrespectful to them. They had hundreds of listedpanies all over the world. Their total investment had reached hundreds of billions! Was the Frederick family going to kill Jorge? It was absolutely easy and effortless! ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Martin!¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jenny¡¯s face was pale. She quickly poured a cup of hot tea for Gaston and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Green also has good intentions, so he is willing to help our Waller family. Since Gaston also wants to invest, why not¡­¡± ¡°Why not cooperate with Mr. Green? Our Waller family is willing to ept the joint investment from both of you. We can make money in a harmonious way. You don¡¯t have to argue and fight, right?¡± However, Gaston¡¯s face was full of arrogance. ¡°In a harmonious way? No fucking way! Do you think that our New Era Investment Company needs to cooperate with others? Do you think that the Frederick family can¡¯t do it alone? Why do we have to work with others and let others share our pie?¡± ¡°Jorge, if you don¡¯t want to die, take back your funds now and get out of the conference room! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I guarantee that you will die today!¡± Jorge thought, ¡®Well, the ignorant are really fearless.¡¯ Jorge looked at Gaston indifferently, as if he was looking at an ant. Jorgeughed softly, ¡°This option is good. I will leave this opportunity to you.¡± ¡°Now apologize to me sincerely, and then get out of this conference room. I can let bygones be bygones and let you live. Otherwise, you can¡¯t bear the consequences of what you just said! Chapter 345 Chapter 345 The God of War Chapter 345 They said the same sentence, but the one that came out of Jorge¡¯s mouth seemed like a big joke! ¡°Haha!¡± Gastonughed wildly, but hisughter suddenly stopped. He pointed at Jorge¡¯s nose arrogantly, ¡°Boy, mind yourself. Brave is not always apliment!¡± ¡°Young people are always reckless, they don¡¯t know what results would their recklessness bring!¡± As soon as Gaston finished speaking, he took out his phone and shook it at Jorge with an extremely arrogant expression, ¡± As long as I make a call, you will die. There is absolutely no second possibility!¡± On the side, Yair, Jenny, and even Kody all looked at Jorge in fear. They knew that Gaston will definitely call the Frederick family. Once the Frederick family gets angry, then¡­ ¡°Fight.¡± Jorge turned a blind eye to everyone¡¯s gazes and smiled at Gaston. He raised his hand and made an inviting gesture, ¡°Call and let the Frederick family deal with me. I also want to see how powerful the Frederick family is.¡± ¡°Good, very good, very good!¡± Gaston sneered and raised his phone high, ¡°Boy, you have aroused my interest. I want to see if you still have the courage to talk to me like this after the call!¡± After saying that, he snorted and made a phone call. Gaston called Timothy, the eldest young master of the Frederick family. The call went through, and Gaston red at Jorge fiercely. Then, he spoke with a vicious voice, ¡°Mr. Frederick, I am Gaston, I am dealing with the Waller family matter. But a rich man sabotaged us.¡± ¡°Mr. Frederick, how should we deal with him?¡± At the moment. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At Grandecstasy KTV, a luxurious private room on the top floor. Timothy, the eldest young master of the Frederick family, held a ss of wine in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand. He said indifferently, ¡°Do I need to teach you how to do it?¡± In the meeting room, Gaston¡¯s eyes hardened. He turned to look at Jorge, who was opposite the conference table, and smiled coldly, ¡°Mr. Frederick, you mean to kill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± Timothy drank up the wine and ced the goblet on the coffee table novelxo fast updatein front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly, ¡°There are not many people who dare to behave atrociously to the Frederick family. Does he know that you are a member of the Frederick family? Do you know what background he has?¡± Gaston told Timothy what had happened earlier. Then, his face was full of viciousness, ¡°Mr. Frederick, I have already introduced myself. But he is not afraid at all. He even asked me to make a phone call. Obviously, he does not care about the Frederick family.¡± ¡°I know who he is. Kody has a girlfriend whose name is Melina, Melina¡¯s cousin, Roselyn, is from Ocean City. This man is Roselyn¡¯s husband. His name is Jorge!¡± ¡®Ocean City, Jorge!¡¯ In the private room of KTV, Timothy trembled and his face changed instantly! Timothy still remembered Austen¡¯s matter thest time. He had even specifically instructed his subordinates to exempt Melina from the bill for the rest of her life. No matter how much Melina spent, he would never charge any fees. It was all aimed to soften Mr. Green up! Timothy never thought that Mr. Green and Melina would nevere to Grandecstasy KTV again. Instead, it was this damned Gaston who had offended Mr. Green again! ¡®How many lives does Gaston have? How dare he did such things again and again?¡¯ Timothy thought angrily. ¡°Bastard!¡± In the private room, the more Timothy thought about it, the angrier he became. His face was already dark. He gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to reveal Jorge¡¯s identity. His voice almost squeezed out from his throat, ¡°Gaston! Give the phone to Mr. Green, immediately!¡± Mr. Green? In the meeting room, Gaston¡¯s mind exploded. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. Both his legs went soft. ¡®It¡¯s so strange that Mr. Frederick is so respectful to this Jorge. After all, Mr. Frederick is the eldest young master of the Frederick family! The Frederick family is one of the top five families in the Daclustein Kingdom. Even the other four families are on equal footing. They never showed such respect to others. Who the hell is this Jorge? What¡¯s his rtionship with Mr. Frederick?¡¯ Gaston felt that his brain was swopped clean! ¡°What are you waiting for? Did you give him the phone?¡± On the other side of the line, Timothy was about to go crazy with anger. His voice was full of anger, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me along if you want to die! I haven¡¯t had enough of living! Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if you provoke Mr. Green, even if you had a hundred lives, it would not be enough. He can kill you a thousand times, ten thousand times! Chapter 346 Chapter 346 The God of War Chapter 346 Timothy¡¯s roar was furious. Gaston was so scared that his whole body quivered. He no longer dared to hesitate. His right hand trembled violently and he handed the phone to Jorge. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Green, Mr. Frederick asked you to ¡­ Oh, no, he invited you! Mr. Frederick invited you to answer the phone.¡± Jorge thought, ¡®Timothy is a quick learner.¡¯ Jorge smiled and casually took Gaston¡¯s phone. Jorge said in a meaningful tone, ¡°the Fredericks is really amazing. You can kill people as you wish. You are really domineering!¡± ¡°How are you going to kill me today? Tell me!¡± In a private box, Timothy didn¡¯t know how to solve the issue. Timothy raised his left hand and pped his face three times. Then, his voice was full of bitterness, ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Green, it is definitely a misunderstanding. Gaston, this bastard, has smudged the Frederick family¡¯s reputation!¡± Jorge smiled and did not speak. The five ns in the country were able to keep their strength because they were decisive and would not allow any enemies to grow. However, what they encountered this time was not some weak shrimp, but a tough man. It was the pir that supported the Daclustein Kingdom and was publicly known as the invincible War King! ¡°You won¡¯t be punished for your ignorance.¡± Holding the phone, Jorge¡¯s tone rxed a little and he smiled, ¡°I am very clear about the Frederick family. You don¡¯t need to exin. As for the Waller family¡¯s business, you don¡¯t interfere anymore. Kody is Melina¡¯s boyfriend, Melina¡­ you have seen her before.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± On the other side of the line, Timothy felt as if he had been granted amnesty, his forehead dripping with sweat, ¡°Mr. Green, whatever you say, I will definitely do as you say! As for Gaston¡­¡± ¡°He is your subordinate. You can do as you see fit.¡± After saying this, Jorge gave the phone to Gaston without saying any more. Gaston waspletely stunned! Including Yair, Jenny, Kody, Juno¡­ Everyone in the conference room was shocked and could not believe their ears! Although the phone was not in speaker mode, they all heard that Timothy pped himself. The sound was crisp and loud. It was Timothy! He was the future heir of one of the top five families. But he would be so polite to Jorge¡­ Timothy looked humble to Jorge. What kind of situation was this? Who exactly was Jorge? What was his identity? How could he scare Timothy like this ¡°Gaston!¡± On the other side of the line, Timothy obviously knew that it was Gaston now. The suppressed anger could no longer be controlled, novelxo fast updatelike a volcanic eruption, ¡°Do you know who Mr. Green is? The Lord of War King. The strongest War King¡­ The five ns are nothing to him! Are you trying to destroy the Frederick family?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? He is the Lord of the Novnd Army, the strongest the Lord of War God in the world. It is Jorge! Beg for mercy from Mr. Green yourself and don¡¯t implicate the Frederick family!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t expose Mr. Green¡¯s identity. Otherwise, I will let you regret it!¡± With a bang, the phone was hung up directly! Gaston held his phone and trembled violently. His mind waspletely nk and only Timothy¡¯s voice was still echoing in his ears. The Lord of War King¡­ ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Green!¡± Gaston cried. He really cried! A scream came from his mouth. He rushed in front of Jorge like a madman. Gaston knelt on both knees at the same time and kowtowed crazily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended Mr. Green. I¡¯m stupid. I didn¡¯t recognize you, my lord.¡± ¡°I, I am so stupid! I¡¯m a fool1 I¡­ I beg you, my lord! Please spare my life!¡± Jorge picked his ears. He had heard this kind of begging countless times, and there was nothing new about it. If Gaston wanted to live, it was far from as simple as kowtowing and apologizing! On the ground, Gaston was kowtowing more and more ruthlessly, and his head was already bleeding. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Jorge digging his ears. He was so scared that he did not even dare to cry. He kowtowed even more vigorously, and he was almost knocked out! Beside Gaston, Yair, Jenny, Kody, and Juno were frightened by the scene in front of them and asionally nced at Jorge, not even daring to look straight at him. Jorge, the rtive of Melina, was a big shot. But Kody had no idea of who he really was. The Waller family had no trouble raising funds in the future as Kody knew Jorge now. Kody said, ¡°Cousin-inw¡­¡± Kody gulped and carefully walked forward. The way Kody addressed Jorge changed from ¡°Mr. Green¡± to ¡°cousin-inw¡±. Kody asked, ¡°How should we deal with Gaston? We won¡¯t let him keep kowtowing until he dies, right?¡± Jorge smiled faintly. Then, he looked down and spoke softly to Gaston, who was kowtowing. ¡°Gaston, stop kowtowing and answer a question for me.¡± ¡°Who do you think is more suitable for the heir of the Waller family between Kody and Juno? Chapter 347 Chapter 347 The God of War Chapter 347 Kody and Juno, who was more suitable? Even a fool knew how to answer! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Mr. Waller, I am sorry!¡± Gaston let out a miserable howl. He scrambled to Kody¡¯s feet and hugged Kody¡¯s thigh tightly, ¡°When I was abroad, Juno reached to me. He hoped that I would invest in the Waller family because he wanted topete for the inheritance rights of the Waller familypany!¡± ¡°He also said that after the matter is done, he will give me 30 percent of the Waller Group¡¯s profits every year¡­¡± Gaston recounted how Juno had plotted to seize the inheritance rights of the Waller family from beginning to end, and he finally wailed, ¡°Mr. Waller, I was blinded by greed and was stupid for a moment. Please be generous and forgive me. I know I was wrong now. I really know my mistake!¡± Kody allowed Gaston to hug his thigh, but the expression on Kody¡¯s face gradually stiffened. Did Kody¡¯s biological brother, Juno, make this kind of promise? Thirty percent of the profit of the group? For the inheritance of the family, Juno did not care about the brotherhood at all and even ignored the rise and fall of the family. Juno was simply crazy! ¡°Juno.¡± Kody slowly turned his head and stared at Juno, ¡°You are my brother. We share a father and a mother. Tell me, is the inheritance of the family so important? What else do you want to say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Juno lowered his head, not daring to meet Kody¡¯s gaze, much less Yair and Jenny. Juno felt too ashamed to show his face! The Waller family had achieved so much now with so manypetitors. After going through many hardships, they finally managed to reach the current scale. Thirty percent of the profit meant that if Juno really inherited the family business, the development of novelxo fast updatethepany would inevitably decline. It would bepletely destroyed in less than ten years! ¡°Juno!¡± Yair looked at his eldest son with red eyes and couldn¡¯t help but grieve, ¡°I sent you abroad to study, and you learned to exclude your brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still alive!¡± ¡°Kody graduated and came to thepany to help. What about you? To inherit the family business, you don¡¯t even care about your brother. Do you still have any affection in your heart?¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes were wet, and she was choked with emotion, ¡°, Juno, Kody is your younger brother. The family property will be yours sooner orter. Your father and I will never be biased. Why did you do this?¡± ¡°You¡­ broke our hearts!¡± Juno felt extremely guilty. He immediately fell to his knees and burst into tears, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong!¡± As Juno spoke, he crawled in front of Kody and wailed, ¡°Kody, I was blinded by greed and neglected familial love. In terms of business, I know I can¡¯tpare to you, so I came up with this n. But I can swear to the heavens that I have never thought of harming you. From a young age, you are my only brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong¡­¡± The old couple¡¯s faces were full of tears. They wanted to help Juno up. But they were afraid of doing that when they saw Jorge who was next to them. They immediately froze in ce. They did not dare to take half a step forward. ¡°Cousin-inw¡­¡± Kody wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he lowered his head and walked to Jorge. He whispered, ¡°Juno knows his wrongs. I believe in him. No matter what evil intentions he has, he won¡¯t kill me¡­ After all, he is my brother!¡± Jorge nodded his head slowly. The family was bonded. Although Juno¡¯s character was bad, at least he still had a bottom line. Moreover, this was the Waller family¡¯s matter. If he was willing to repent and restart his life, he could be given a chance. ¡°The 5-billion investment has been given to you, and the future of the Waller Group is in your hands.¡± Jorge patted Kody on the shoulder. With one sentence, he decided the destination of the Waller Group. Jorge nced at Juno indifferently, then his gaze turned and slowlynded on Gaston¡¯s face. ¡°As for you, go to City J to find Timothy.¡± ¡°You are his man. It is up to him to decide your future. Your life is in your hand.¡± ¡°Now, get out of here! Chapter 348 Chapter 348 The God of War Chapter 348 Gaston disappeared. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word as he got out of the conference room and disappeared like a wisp of smoke! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± At the side, the Waller couple had already helped Juno up from the ground and was full of gratitude towards Jorge, ¡°We don¡¯t know how to thank Mr. Green for what happened today. In the future, Mr. Green will be the most distinguished guest of our Waller family. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Green, we wouldn¡¯t know how huge our losses would be¡­ Thank you so much!¡± Jorge waved his hand casually. He smiled at Kody and said, ¡°I should go back after things are over now. Kody, send me off.¡± After that, Jorge nodded at Yair and Jenny, and then strode to the door of the conference room. Kody did not dare to dy. He quickly ordered something before following closely behind Jorge and respectfully sending him out of the office building. ¡°Kody.¡± Jorge stopped. He turned around and looked at Kody with a smile on his face, ¡°Now, your position in the Waller family haspletely stabilized. Do you still want to break up with Melina?¡± Kody was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. He had thought that he would be chased out of the Waller family. Kody didn¡¯t expect that Jorge would turn the tide and easily rewrite the situation. Jorge even took out five billion to help Kody to take the control of the family. Now that things hade to this, how was it possible for Kody to break up with Melina? Kody would only love her more. ¡°Work hard and take care of the business.¡± Jorge said when he looked at Kody¡¯s expression and smiled faintly. He reached out and patted Kody¡¯s shoulder, ¡°When you are free, remember to contact Melina. She cares about you very much.¡± Kody nodded solemnly and asked carefully, ¡°Jorge, what is she busy with?¡± Jorge turned his head and looked towards Ocean City. His lips slowly curled up into a doting smile. novelxo fast update Roselyn and Melina should have gone to Middle River City and were waiting for Lilyana¡¯s concert! Having been busy for so long recently, it was time for Roselyn to rx! ¡­ A thousand miles away, in Middle River City. This was a transportation hub connecting the north and the south, and it was also one of the most developed coastal cities in the country, especially in the entertainment industry. It was quite active in the entertainment. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lilyana was definitely the favorite of the entertainment in the Middle River City! Ever since Jorge bought Midgard Entertainment and Dale became the general manager of thepany, Lilyana had got much of the resources. They specially held this ¡°Loving You¡± concert, and the publicity was in full swing. In thest two days of the concert, the tickets had risen to five times more by ticket scalpers. The fans responded enthusiastically! ¡°Have you heard of Lilyana¡¯s concert?¡± In the center of the Middle River City was a karaoke bar named ¡°Golden Resplendence¡±. A short-haired young man dressed in Versace held two young girls with heavy makeup in his arms, his face full of pride, ¡°I got a VIP ticket. The first row!¡± In his arms, the two girls covered their mouths and couldn¡¯t help but be envious. They were also fans of Lilyana. It was a pity that the ticket price was so high. The ticket price for the front row had reached ten thousand. If it was ced in the first row, it would be impossible to get it without thirty thousand! ¡°Mr. Barton!¡± A Princess, who was twisting her waist on the dance floor, walked toward the young man with small steps and a charming face, ¡°I also want to attend Lilyana¡¯s concert. Can Mr. Barton get me a ticket?¡± Mr. Barton smiled and said, ¡°Tonight, as long as the three of you serve me well, each of you will get a ticket, and all of you will be in the front row!¡± The three girls were overjoyed. They all leaned into Mr. Barton¡¯s arms and ttered him, ¡°Mr. Barton, can you reveal how you got the ticket?¡± Mr. Barton enjoyed the service of these girls and could not help but be proud. ¡°Easy!¡± ¡°Do you know who my dad is? Let me tell you, as long as my dad calls, Midgard Entertainment will send me the tickets!¡± ¡°Otherwise, Lilyana¡¯s concert won¡¯t be allowed to host! Chapter 349 Chapter 349 The God of War Chapter 349 The next morning, in Midgard Entertainment. ¡°Mr. Landen, I will have someone send you the tickets!¡± In the office on the top floor, Dale held thendline phone and bowed with a smile. Then he hung up and sighed deeply. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. A man standing under the low eave had to lower his head. Turner Landen, the inspector of the Entertainment Management Department of Middle River City wanted three concert tickets for the first row. Lilyana¡¯s concert tickets were extremely popr, and the front-row tickets had been sold out. Thest three tickets were specially prepared for the New-Easton Group. They were for Jorge, Roselyn, and Melina. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Dale hesitated for a long time. Finally, he called Jorge, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I have to adjust the VIP seats reserved for you and Ms. Easton¡­¡± Before Dale finished, Jorge frowned instantly. At this time, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Langya Hotel, Jorge held his phone and looked at Melina and Roselyn who were ying andughing. He lowered his voice a little and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then, Jorge walked out of the suite and said, ¡°You can say it now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dale quickly exined, ¡°Because¡­¡± Because of the unspoken rules! In the entertainment industry, unspoken rules were almost everywhere. Since they started preparing for the concert ¡°Crush on You¡±, he had received many calls. Many people asked for tickets for the first three rows. The only hundred or so tickets were almost all booked by these ¡°big shots¡±. ¡°They asked for tickets from me. I dare not refuse!¡± Dale held the phone, his face full of helplessness. ¡°Some of them are novelxo fast updatefor rtives and friends, while some are for subordinates and others. They asked for eight to ten tickets at a time. The tickets are not enough!¡± ¡°I managed to keep three front row tickets, but ¡­ but just now, Mr. Landen called again. No matter how I pleaded, it would be useless. If I didn¡¯t give him the tickets, he would cancel our concert. All the preparations would be in vain!¡± Outside the room, Jorge¡¯s gaze gradually darkened. Using his power for personal gain? Governor Sam Bloom¡¯s men were so reckless! ¡°I will settle this.¡± Jorge held his phone and said in a serious tone, ¡°Dale, give me a list of those men. At most three minutes, I¡¯ll let them return all the tickets.¡± Then he hung up the phone directly. ¡°This¡­¡± In the office of Midgard Entertainment, Dale could not help but be shocked when he heard the beep sounding from the phone. Return all the tickets? What did this mean? He knew that Jorge¡¯s personal strength and financial resources of the New-Easton Group were powerful that he could not imagine. However, this was Middle River City, not Ocean City! Those big shots who worked for the Government House in Middle River City could not listen to orders except for the Governor! Dale thought, ¡®Mr. Green, I¡¯m afraid that you will return empty-handed this time!¡¯ Dale sighed slowly, but he did not dare to disobey Jorge¡¯s order. He quickly turned on his office computer and copied the tickets that those ¡°big shots¡± asked for and sent them to Jorge¡¯s phone. At the same time. At the entrance of the presidential suite of the Langya Hotel. Jorge looked at the ticket request record disyed on the phone screen. He narrowed his eyes, and then his fingers slid across the screen. He quickly operated on the phone screen. The content was forwarded and the note was ¡°You know what to do!¡± The recipient was the Governor of Middle River City, Sam Chapter 350 Chapter 350 The God of War Chapter 350 Jorge¡¯s text message was like a sudden p of thunder, instantly exploding the entire Middle River City! ¡°Hello, Mr. Grant!¡± In Midgard Entertainment¡¯s office, Dale picked up the phone again and subconsciously smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask someone to send you the tickets you asked for? They should have arrived yesterday ¡­ What?¡± On the phone, Mr. Grant¡¯s voice was clearly trembling, and there was also a bit of unnatural ttery. ¡°Mr. Samuel, I¡¯ll get someone to send the tickets back to you immediately! Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. Also, I don¡¯t want the tickets. I will give you the money! Ten thousand for one, a total of ny thousand. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately!¡± With that, he quickly hung up the phone! ¡°This, this¡­¡± Dale held his phone and stared nkly at the 90,000 he had just received. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Mr. Grant didn¡¯t want the tickets anymore and instead transferred the ticket money. What was going on? The pig could fly? Impossible! ¡°Mr. Samuel!¡± Just as Mr. Grant hung up the phone, Harry called! The once insufferably arrogant figure of the Governor¡¯s Office now spoke in a tone that was indescribably polite, and it even carried a sobbing tone. ¡°Mr. Samuel, at most half an hour. I will get all the tickets sent out. It will take time for my rtives and friends to send the tickets back!¡± ¡°And the ticket money. Is 500,000 enough? I will transfer it to you immediately!¡± In less than three minutes, Harry transferred 500,000 to Midgard Entertainment¡¯s business ount without any suspense. Numerous people called Dale¡­ Within an hour, Dale¡¯s phone almost exploded. All the ¡°big shots¡± who asked for tickets from him, including Turner, who was directly under the Governor¡¯s Office, sent back all the tickets they wanted to have. Not only did they send the tickets, but also they paid the corresponding price. Otherwise, he would immediately be dismissed. The Middle River City Governor¡¯s Office would never hire him! An hourter, thest call came in. ¡°It¡¯s Dale, Mr. Samuel, right?¡± The voice on the phone was old and deep. It sounded quite dignified, but the tone was pleasant. ¡°Hello, I am Sam.¡± ¡°This thing is like this. I heard that there were a few subordinates who made things difficult for your company, so I apologized to Mr. Samuel. I have already taught them a lesson. This kind of mistake will definitely not be made again. I hope Mr. Samuel can forgive me.¡± ¡°Mr. Samuel, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I know that this matter has a bad influence on your company. I will definitely punish them severely again. Then ¡­ I will hang up first.¡± With that, the phone slowly hung up. novelxo fast update Dale held the phone and could not help but tremble. It was not that he did not speak, but he did not dare to speak at all! Who was on the other side of the line? The Governor of Middle River City, Sam! Such a terrifying big shot actually apologized to him personally? It was simply inconceivable, even he himself did not dare believe it! ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Samuel?¡± In the office, the young female secretary looked at Dale, whose face was full of shock. Her voice could not help but tremble. ¡°What happened? Why did those big shots do this? Is it because Miss Robbins¡¯ concert is not good? Even the governor¡­¡± Dale held the phone, and his palm could not help but start violently. His mind was filled with what Jorge had said earlier. ¡°I will return like for like!¡± ¡­ ¡°Finally!¡± While Dale was shocked, on the other side, in a private vi in the western suburbs of Middle River City. Turner¡¯s head was covered in sweat and his face was filled with joy. ¡°Midgard Entertainment is not simple. Even the governor personally asked. Did Dale find a rtionship or Lilyana¡­¡± ¡°Dad?¡± On the second floor, Turner¡¯s son, Milton, walked to the living room with a yawn and crossed his legs on the sofa. He wore expensive pajamas. ¡°I asked you to get three tickets, did you get them for me?¡± Turner¡¯s face suddenly darkened! For the sake of these three tickets, the governor was furious. He personally issued the governor¡¯s order! Anyone who dared to use their power to ask for concert tickets from Midgard Entertainment would be severely punished! He pulled down his face and put on a smile. He spent a full 200,000 to send these three tickets back and finally kept his position. Was this a ticket? This was a life-threatening talisman, the governor¡¯s forbidden zone! ¡°You still dare to ask?¡± He red at Milton and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You asked me for the ticket just to give it to those little bitches!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, there are no tickets. If you have the ability, do it yourself. In the future, don¡¯t bother me for such a trivial matter!¡± Milton was stunned for a long time, and then he swallowed his anger, went back to his room to change his clothes, drove his Ferrari sports car, and rushed to the Midgard Entertainment office building. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡®For the sake of just three tickets, I will ask Dale to kneel and deliver them to me! Chapter 351 Chapter 351 The God of War Chapter 351 In the presidential suite of the Longman Hotel. ¡°Jorge,¡± Melina and Roselyn called out at the same time. They wereughing and talking when they looked at Jorgeing back to the living room. They walked to Jorge and asked, ¡°Did you juste out to answer the phone? Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dale,¡± Jorge said. He looked at pretty Melina and Roselyn with a smile and said, ¡°Midgard Entertainment is one of the subsidiaries of our New-Easton Group. There is a problem with Lilyana¡¯s concert. But I have handled it just now.¡± Melina had heard from Roselyn that the New-Easton Group had purchased Midgard Entertainment for 1 billion. Hearing Lilyana¡¯s name from Jorge, Melina said in surprise, ¡°Jorge, is Lilyana at thepany right now? How about you take me there and ask for her autograph for me?¡± That was a piece of cake for Jorge! He turned around with a smile and pushed open the wooden door of the suit. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. They set off for Midgard Entertainment! ¡­ In the building of Midgard Entertainment. The brakes screeched as the car stopped. It turned out that Milton was driving his convertible Ferrari with three women from the club Milton went tost night. He stopped his car right in front of the building where only the general manager was allowed to park. ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡± a security guard said. Then two security guards walked over and said politely, ¡°I am sorry. But this is the parking lot of our general manager.¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Milton shouted. He looked arrogant and pointed at the top floor of the building. Then he said coldly, ¡°I want to see Dale right now!¡± ¡­ The two security guards looked at each other. They thought that Milton must be very rich because he drove a Ferrari, so they dared not offend him. One of the security guards hesitated and returned to the hall to look for Dale. In less than three minutes. ¡°Mr. Landen!¡± Dale greeted Milton. He walked out of the hall and walked over with a smile. He said, ¡°You can call me if you have something to tell me. You don¡¯t have to bother yourself ande here in person. Pleasee in with me!¡± As Dale spoke, he was walking inside with Milton. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Milton said. Milton was so angry because Alex scolded him. He pointed at the three women he brought and said with a snort, ¡°They are my friends. I want three tickets to the concert and we must sit in the first row!¡± Dale didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ He was stunned and his smile froze on his face. novelxo fast update He indeed had tickets! Just now, Sam had made it very clear that the tickets were just returned by those very important people from Government House and the seats were within the first three rows. However, Dale had no right to give the tickets to anyone because they didn¡¯t belong to him or Midgard Entertainment. The tickets belonged to Jorge! A slim woman with heavy makeup walked over, linking her arm with Milton¡¯s, andined, ¡°Mr. Landen, I have several friends, who also want those tickets. Since we are here already, Mr. Samuel can give us some more!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± another woman echoed. The woman in a miniskirt leaned against Milton and said in her soft voice, ¡°I have some high school friends. They have bought the tickets, but their seats are so far away from the stage. Mr. Landen, can you do me a favor and ask for more tickets for them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Milton said. With two pretty women in his arms, Milton was no longer upset. He looked at Dale arrogantly and said, ¡°Did you hear that? I want twenty tickets in the first row!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool me. I want the tickets right now!¡± Milton was so high-handed! Dale hesitated. He was in a dilemma. He would not be afraid of Milton if Milton was just Alex¡¯s son. But Milton was also Dave Ward¡¯s friend. Dave was the second son of the Ward family. The Ward family had a lot to talk about¡­ Since so many things happened to the three families, the Cruise family and the Joseph family declined overnight. So, the Ward family became the richest family in the Middle River City! ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Just rx.¡± When Dale didn¡¯t know what to do, he heard a young man¡¯s voice from somewhere nearby. ¡°It¡¯s just twenty tickets. Since he wants them, he can have them.¡± The voice said again Chapter 352 Chapter 352 The God of War Chapter 352 It was¡­ Mr. Green? The moment he heard this voice, Dale subconsciously turned around and looked at Jorge who was walking towards him from afar. Then, he looked at Roselyn and Melina, and a load was off his mind. ¡®Mr. Green ising!¡¯ ¡­ At the same time, when Dale turned around, Milton¡¯s gaze also fell on Jorge. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up as he stared at Roselyn and Melina. Two gorgeous girls! The three KTVdies beside him, among ordinary people, were the best in terms of looks. However, Roselyn was worthy of being called the first beauty in Ocean City. Melina¡¯s appearance was simr to Roselyn¡¯s. Even in the Middle River City with a poption of nearly three million, it is difficult to find such a perfect woman! ¡°Are you the new boss of Midgard Entertainment?¡± Milton narrowed his eyes at Roselyn and Melina, then raised his chin at Jorge with an arrogant expression. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Midgard Entertainment has changed owners. You know how to please me. You are quite good at living!¡± After saying that, he crooked his finger at Jorge and snorted, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up and bring me the tickets!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jorge smiled faintly and waved at Dale. Then, he said softly, ¡°Electronic tickets can be operated at any time. The tickets you want can be prepared immediately.¡± ¡°But.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to get tickets, but it¡¯s hard to get them back! Are you sure you want to get these twenty tickets?¡± Milton was stunned for a moment, then sneered, ¡°What? Are you threatening me? Dale, didn¡¯t you tell him who I was? As long as my dad intervened, Lilyana¡¯s concert will be ruined immediately!¡± ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Dale quickly walked to Jorge¡¯s side and nodded at Roselyn. Then, he whispered, ¡°This is the son of Mr. Landen, Milton Landen! In addition, he is also a good friend of Mr. Aryan and has a little fame in the circle of the rich kids of the Middle River City.¡± Was that all? Jorge smiled and looked at Milton indifferently, ¡°Mr. Landen, I still have the same words. If you take the tickets away, don¡¯t send them back.¡± ¡°Dale, give him the tickets!¡± Without hesitation, Dale immediately took out his mobile phone, logged into the e-selling ticket interface, transferred the twenty front row tickets to Milton, and then shook his mobile phone, ¡°Mr. Landen, please make a check.¡± Milton took out his mobile phone and looked at the notification of the ticket to his ount. ncing at Jorge¡¯s face, he said arrogantly, novelxo fast update¡°Putting on airs, huh? Finally, you still have to y nice and give me the tickets.¡± ¡°The two girls next to you are not bad. But I have three!¡± After saying that, heughed wildly and hugged the three KTVdies around him. He sat in the convertible Ferrari next to him with a smug look, started the car, and drove off! ¡°Jorge?¡± Roselyn and Melina, arm in arm, watched the Ferrari leave. They turned to look at Jorge, their faces full of doubt. ¡°Why did you give him the tickets? Mr. Landen, the Ward family¡­ Are they very powerful?¡± ¡°Power? Not worth mentioning!¡± Jorge smiled and shook his head. He nced in the direction the Ferrari had left. Then he left it behind. He chuckled at Melina and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask for a signature from Lilyana?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± Melina¡¯s little face lit up with joy as she quickly pulled Roselyn to the entertainment building behind them. As for that Milton just now? She was always careless, so she would just leave it to Jorge. She had no interest! ¡­ Late at night. ¡°You still know toe back!¡± In the western suburbs of the Middle River City, the Landen family¡¯s vi, Turner was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Looking at Milton who reeked of alcohol, he spat, ¡°Which KTV did you go to again? How many times have I told you not to hook up with those whores!¡± Whores? Miltony drunk on the sofa, squinting at Turner with disdain, ¡°If you don¡¯t hang out with whores, will my mother divorce you? Like father, like son. We are in the same boat. I learned it from you!¡± Milton flew into a rage and forcefully endured it. He took out two concert tickets from his pocket and said hatefully, ¡°Don¡¯t you want tickets? I got two scalped tickets.¡± ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± With that, he mmed the ticket heavily on the tea table in front of Milton Chapter 353 Chapter 353 The God of War Chapter 353 ¡°In the sixth row, the 27th and 28th seats¡­ I got them from a scalper.¡± Milton, covered in alcohol, tore the two tickets directly into pieces in front of Turner. Then he opened his mobile phone and sneered, ¡°Turner, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to get the tickets myself? Take a good look. There are twenty tickets, and all of them are in the first row!¡± What? Seeing Milton tear up the tickets, Turner was furious. But when he heard thest sentence, he froze on the spot and then quickly realized something. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Milton¡¯s mobile phone, staring at the transfer record of the tickets on it¡­ This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was frightening! This morning, the Governor was furious. For the sake of Lilyana¡¯s concert tickets, six people had been dismissed, three had been investigated and punished, and five others had been demoted to three levels and fined one year¡¯s sry! As for Turner, it was fortunate that there were only three tickets involved, but he had also been demoted one level and fined for six months! But now¡­ Damn Milton, he actually got twenty tickets, and all of them were the best seats, the first row closest to the stage! Turner was at a loss for words, ¡°Milton, you¡­¡± Turner, holding on to a sliver of luck, suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Did you buy these tickets from a scalper or did you get them by pulling some strings? Where the hell did these ticketse from?¡± ¡°I naturally asked Dale for them!¡± Milton obviously did not notice Turner¡¯s expression. He sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just an entertainmentpany. They treat me with full respect. Their boss is also an idiot. He said that if I take the tickets, I shouldn¡¯t give them back.¡± ¡°Did he think I would give them back? What a retard¡­¡± Turner could no longer hear what was going on. novelxo fast update As if struck by lightning, his mind wentpletely nk. All was lost! Just for a ticket, the Governor was angry for the whole day. He even ordered several times that if anyone dared to do it again, they would be directly punished for disobedience and killed without amnesty! At this critical juncture, Milton actually managed to get twenty tickets from Dale. He was looking for trouble! ¡°You bastard!¡± Turner did not dare to think any further. He raised his hand and pped Milton solidly, roaring madly, ¡°You bastard, I want to beat you to death! Do you know what you have done?¡± ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me into it! If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to you!¡± Milton was dumbfounded by this p! More than ten years ago, Turner kept a mistress outside, and his wife divorced him in a fit of anger. He felt guilty for Milton and always cared for him. Even if he lost his temper, he would at most scold Milton and never beat him. But today, for the sake of these twenty tickets, he pped him! ¡°It¡¯s the sadness of the Landen family!¡± Turner said. Turner was so angry that he could hardly speak. He pointed at Milton and shivered, ¡°Immediately, issue a statement stating that I will dissolve the father-son rtionship with you. From now on, you are no longer a member of the Landen family!¡± What? Milton shivered all over and woke up from the drunkenness. He no longer dared to be arrogant and domineering, and his face turned pale with fright, ¡°Turner¡­ No, Dad!¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I am your son! Just for a few tickets, you¡­¡± Another p smacked Milton on his face! Turner gnashed his teeth with rage, ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad. I¡¯m not your dad! Just a few tickets? Let me tell you, they will invite death!¡± ¡°Anyone who dares to bully others and ask for concert tickets from Midgard Entertainment will be severely punished.¡± ¡°It is an order issued by the Governor! Chapter 354 Chapter 354 The God of War Chapter 354 When Turner finished speaking, Milton was stunned and his body could not help but tremble violently. It was actually the governor of Middle River City, Sam Bloom! He was the big shot that held the supreme power of Middle River City. He stood at the top of this city. No one would dare to disobey his orders. If there was anyone that dared to go against him, there would only be one oue, death! ¡°It¡¯s easy to get tickets, but it¡¯s hard to get them back¡­¡± Milton could not help but think back to Jorge¡¯s meaningful faint smile. Now, he finally reacted a little. It was not a threat, but a chance for him to live. It was Milton who was blind and missed his only chance! ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to die yet. Help me! Help me!¡± Milton¡¯s heart almost copsed. He rushed over and hugged Turner¡¯s thigh, wailing, ¡°Think of a way to save me. Dad, you must save me. I really didn¡¯t know that the governor was so concerned about this matter! If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to ask them for tickets!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Turner was about to go crazy from anger. He kicked Milton over and gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°What did I say just now? I will cut off the rtionship between us and expel you from the Landen family! Everything you did has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°No!¡± This time, Milton waspletely frightened. He knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m your only son! Help me beg the governor for mercy. I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Turner closed his eyes and clenched his fists tighter and tighter. The only son¡­ novelxo fast update Turner suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to grab Milton by the cor. He picked Milton up from the ground and stared into his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t save you. The only one who can save you is yourself!¡± ¡°Return the tickets as soon as possible, otherwise¡­¡± Speaking of this, Turner swung his arm hard, threw Milton out of the door, and closed the door, leaving only a cold voice. ¡°If you can¡¯t send the tickets back, I can only go to the hospital. Now that medical science is so advanced, it¡¯s not hard to have a test tube baby. This way, it won¡¯t make our Landen family extinct!¡± Outside the living room, Milton was greatly shocked, and then he scrambled out. Midgard Entertainment! Milton knew that he had to go to Midgard Entertainment immediately. He had to send back all twenty tickets. These were not tickets, but his life! In the general office building of Midgard Entertainment Group. ¡°Miss Robbins, you sing really well!¡± In the top-notch recording studio in the building, Melina held Roselyn¡¯s hand and held Lilyana¡¯s signature, dancing with joy excitedly. ¡°Miss Robbins, after you finish recording songs, let¡¯s eat together!¡± It waste. For this concert, Lilyana had worked overtime every day untilte at night, recording songs and rehearsals over and over again¡­ Almost the entirepany was working overtime with her. The employees were all determined and vowed to do their best for this concert! ¡°Mr. Green, Roselyn, Melina.¡± After recording thest song, Lilyana walked out of the recording studio with a slightly red face. ¡°There are only a few days left for the concert. I still have to rehearse the dance tonight. There are employees¡¯ meals in thepany. I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Green!¡± At this moment, Dale had a happy expression on his face. He walked quickly from the corridor outside to Jorge and nodded to Roselyn and the others. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°Milton is here to return the tickets!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Really?¡± Jorge raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. ¡°Roselyn, Melina, Miss Robbins, excuse me for a while.¡± After saying that, he took Dale to the general manager¡¯s office Chapter 355 Chapter 355 The God of War Chapter 355 The Jorge¡¯s Office. Milton took his mobile phone and looked at the electronic tickets on it, sitting on the guest sofa and sweating on his forehead. He regretted it! His arrogance of the past was now gone, reced by a face full of regret and a trace of resentment deep in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow someone! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ Outside the office, the moment the footsteps sounded, Milton quickly stood up from the sofa and looked at Jorge and Dale who entered from the door. He quickly smiled and said in an awkward voice, ¡°That, this is Mr. Green, right? As to the tickets¡­¡± Jorge walked directly to the back of the general manager¡¯s desk without looking at Milton. Jorge casually picked up a document and nced at it. Then he nced at Milton indifferently. ¡°Dale now is a break time. Thepany does not wee outsiders, send him out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dale immediately walked in front of Milton and casually made an invitation gesture, ¡°Mr. Barton, did you hear what Mr. Green said? Sorry, please leave here!¡± Milton wanted to say something but hesitated, not daring to leave. If he left, he would die! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Milton gritted his teeth, and his knees went soft at the same time. He knelt to the ground with some extreme humiliation on his face. ¡°Sorry, I offended yourpany before. I am willing to apologize! ¡°As long as you are willing to take back the tickets, I will be your ve, doing everything for you!¡± Jorge smiled. He was secretly amused. He waved his hand at Dale. ¡°Dale, I remember that Mr. Barton seemed to have said¡­ What did he say?¡± Dale understood and cleared his throat. He imitated Milton¡¯s arrogance and said, ¡°As long as my dad says a word, Lilyana¡¯s concert will be ruined immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± The smile on Jorge¡¯s face remained, and his voice carried a hint of novelxo fast updateyfulness. ¡°Moreover, I also said that the tickets sent out will never be easily taken back. Mr. Barton, why did you send the tickets back? Is it because you don¡¯t need them?¡± Milton knelt on the ground, feeling humiliated. He was too ashamed at this moment! ¡°Mr. Green.¡± He looked up at Jorge and forced out a smile. He had never been so aggrieved in his life. ¡°I felt very guilty. I should not have offended somebody like you. You are a great man. I beg you, please take back the tickets! ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t afford your tickets!¡± ¡®Now you know you can¡¯t afford it?¡¯ Jorge shook his head slowly and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Barton, what are you saying? Do you think that twenty tickets are not enough? Dale, how many tickets are left?¡± Beside him, Dale quickly took out his phone and logged in to the electronic ticket system. He immediately replied, ¡°Mr. Green, there are 180 left!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mr. Green waved his hand casually, a faint smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Barton¡¯s father said that our concert will be ruined. We have to show some sincerity. Dale, give all 180 tickets to Mr. Barton!¡± Dale immediately nodded and was about to operate his phone. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it anymore. I really don¡¯t dare to not want it anymore!¡± Milton was scared extremely. He repeatedly kowtowed to Jorge, and his voice could not help but be tearful, ¡°Mr. Green, please don¡¯t joke around. Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it! I came to apologize sincerely this time. Mr. Green, please be merciful. I¡­¡± ¡°I do not like to hear nonsense.¡± Jorge¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°I said that it was easy to send the tickets out, but it was not so simple to take them back! Mr. Barton, do you think that I am joking?¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t a joke, this was a life-threatening talisman! Milton was so frightened that he was about to faint. His lips trembled a few times and he suddenly quivered, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Green, it¡¯s hard to get a ticket for Miss Robbins¡¯s concert! I¡¯m willing to spend a lot of money on them!¡± As he said this, he hurriedly took out his phone and looked at the bnce in his bank ount. ¡°I want to buy twenty tickets. I¡¯m willing to pay two million, one hundred thousand for each! Chapter 356 Chapter 356 The God of War Chapter 356 Two million? To Jorge, this little bit of money was nothing. Insignificant! ¡°Mr. Landen.¡± Jorge sat on the boss chair and looked down at Milton who was kneeling on the ground. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°20 million, this is a big figure. If you dare to give it to me, I really don¡¯t dare to ept it!¡± Twenty million? ¡®When did I say I was going to give you twenty million?¡¯ Milton¡¯s mind buzzed, and he reacted reflexively. He felt his heart bleeding, but he dared not refuse. His smile was uglier than crying. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s not two million. I was wrong. It should be twenty million!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t even dare to wait for a second. His fingers trembled as he operated on the phone screen. He then looked up at Jorge and smiled apologetically. ¡°Mr. Green, your bank ount is¡­¡± ¡°Dale, collect the money.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jorge waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Lilyana¡¯s concert is just around the corner. Everyone has worked hard working overtime. Take this money as a bonus and reward our people ording to their merits!¡± Dale was overjoyed. He thanked Jorge repeatedly and walked to Milton. He sent thepany¡¯s financial ount to Milton and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Landen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡± Milton smiled and looked at the bnce on his ount, and he was so distressed that he almost fainted. This was twenty million! Although the Landen family was rich, it was not evenparable to a third-rate family in Middle River City. To him, this sum of money was definitely a big figure. Even the Ferrari he drove was only an entry- level sports car, and the price was less than two million! However¡­ Although money was important, it was not as important as his little life. If he did not give Jorge the money, he would definitely die under themand of the Governor of Middle River City! ¡°Mr. Landen is indeed straightforward.¡± Behind the desk, the corners of Jorge¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Heughed softly and said, ¡°Twenty tickets were sold for twenty million. This cooperation is very pleasant. If Mr. Landen is willing, this cooperation might as welle a few more times. I will definitely wee it.¡± Milton was speechless. He wailed in his heart and did not even dare to say a word! He had already spent all the money on his bank card just now. This time, he almost lost his life. He only wanted to find the three KTV novelxo fast updatdies and beat them up to vent his anger! ¡°Since the matter is over, I will not keep Mr. Landen.¡± Jorge withdrew his gaze and no longer paid any attention to Milton. He softly ordered, ¡°Dale, send Mr. Landen downstairs.¡± With that, he left the seat and turned to walk towards the recording studio. It was already close to ten o¡¯clock at night. Roselyn and Melina were chatting with Jing Lilyana. They had almost finished chatting. It was time to go back to the hotel to rest. ¡­ It was also this night, on the outskirts of Middle River City, in the Ward family Manor. ¡°Nancy, he¡¯s in Middle River City again.¡± In the main vi of the manor, the living room was resplendent. Kerr looked at his daughter sitting on the sofa and said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard that he seems to be apanying his wife to the concert of Lilyana and his wife¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°I think that attending the concert is just a coincidence. His real purpose should be to transfer the new branch of the New-Easton Group to Middle River City!¡± When he said these words, the muscles on his face involuntarily trembled, and his right hand felt a faint pain in the palm of his hand. He was extremely afraid! That night, the rough iron de in his hand was easily sent flying by Jorge, leaving a shadow in his heart. It was an unimaginable strength, an insurmountable chasm! ¡°He has no grudge against our Ward family.¡± Ever since the three great aristocratic families had been changed, the Ward family had dominated Middle River City, and Nancy had officially taken over the position of the head from Barry. She possessed absolute authority! She looked at her father, whose face was gloomy, and said softly, ¡°Dad, as long as our Ward family follows thew, I believe he will not make things too difficult for us.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Kerr nodded slowly and nced at his daughter. He hesitated a little and said in a low voice, ¡°Just like last time, he still lives in the Longman Hotel. We¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t us, it was me.¡± Nancy turned around and went upstairs. She changed into a snow-white dress. Without leading any bodyguards, she spoke softly to Kerr who was waiting in the living room. ¡°The longer we drag this out, the more disadvantageous it bes. Since he is here, then I will take the initiative to go and pay a visit to Mr. Green! Chapter 357 Chapter 357 The God of War Chapter 357 The luxurious presidential suite on the top floor of the Longman Hotel. After ying with Melina for an entire day, Roselyn used herptop to handle the work of the New- Easton Group. Then she entered the bathroom to take a shower. ¡°Lilyana is so beautiful. She sings so well!¡± Wearing silk pajamas, Melinay on the sofa in the living room, she was holding Lilyana¡¯s signature with an indescribable joy on her face. Jorge smiled and was about to speak. The crisp sound of the doorbell suddenly rang. Melina quickly put away Lilyana¡¯s signature and ran to open the door. It was the current head of the Ward family, Nancy! ¡°You are¡­¡± Melina looked at the beautiful woman and was slightly stunned, but then she turned to look at Jorge suspiciously. ¡®Who is this woman looking for at thiste hour? I heard that Jorge had been to Middle River City before. Could it be¡­¡¯ ¡°I am Mr. Green¡¯s friend.¡± Nancy introduced herself and nodded to Jorge who was sitting on the sofa. Then she smiled, ¡°This must be Miss Melina, right? Wee to Middle River City.¡± As she spoke, Nancy leisurely walked into the living room. She did not immediately take her seat but quietly waited for Jorge¡¯s reaction. ¡°My wife is taking a shower.¡± Jorge pointed to the bathroom. He did not look at Nancy at all and said softly, ¡°No matter what happens, leave this ce before my wifees out.¡± ¡®Is it because I am not beautiful enough?¡¯ Nancy silentlyughed at herself. In front of this man, she did not dare to be presumptuous. ¡°Mr. Green, it¡¯s like this. The reason the Ward family can have today¡¯s status is all thanks to Mr. Green, so¡­¡± Nancy looked at Jorge¡¯s expression and saw that there was nothing unusual about it. She continued, ¡°To express my gratitude, I invited some friends to hold a social meetup tomorrow. I hope that Mr. Green can participate.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°I have no interest in the social meetup.¡± Jorge shook his head. Nancy seemed to have expected Jorge¡¯s reaction. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Most of the friends I invited are rted to the pharmaceutical industry. As the head of Ocean City Pharmaceutical Company, the New-Easton Group may be able to get to know a few more dealers at this gathering. Mr. Green should not refuse.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jorge¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Are you investigating the New-Easton Group?¡± ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Green. I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Nancy¡¯s pretty face changed slightly and quickly returned to normal. novelxo fast updateShe lowered her head slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate the New-Easton Group. It¡¯s just that the New-Easton Group is so famous that its reputation has long been spread to Middle River City.¡± Nancy raised her hand andbed a strand of hair that hung by her ear, continuing to speak softly, ¡°From Mr. Green entering the Easton family to the rise of the Easton family to the establishment of the Ocean City Forbidden Land, to the copse of Stephen, Middle River City restructuring itself¡­¡± Nancy listed all the things she saw and finally, she raised her eyes and looked into Jorge¡¯s eyes, ¡°From the trajectory of Mr. Green¡¯s movements, the target should be to the north, and Middle River City is not only the door to the north but also the most important stepping board between the north and the central ins.¡± ¡°As long as the New-Easton Group has a firm foothold in Middle River City, it will be like adding wings to a tiger when it enters the north. I hold this banquet only in hopes of doing my best to help, I have no hostility towards Mr. Green and the New-Easton Group.¡± As she spoke, Nancy paid attention to Jorge¡¯s expression. Once Jorge frowned, she would immediately shut up. ¡°You are very smart.¡± After Nancy finished, Jorge let out a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°You are the head of the Ward family. In at least fifty years, the Ward family will be the best in Middle River City.¡± ¡°I might go and take a look at tomorrow¡¯s social meetup.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± A hint of joy shed across Nancy¡¯s face. She bowed slightly to Jorge, then nodded to Melina, and then turned to walk out of the door. As soon as she entered the corridor, Nancy felt that she had relieved a heavy burden. Her dress was almost drenched in sweat. Even her legs could not help but tremble. ¡°Jorge¡­¡± Nancy silently recited the name, recalling the conversation just now, and she secretly feel scared. If Nancy said something wrong just now, even if she said one wrong word, the Ward family would definitely be doomed. That man, Jorge, definitely could do it Chapter 358 Chapter 358 The God of War Chapter 358 ¡°Jorge!¡± As soon as Nancy left, Melina immediately ran over to close the door and ran to Jorge quickly. Her small face was full of a smirk. ¡°My cousin is taking a shower. Tell me in secret. I promise not to tell her.¡± ¡°That woman just now, is she interested in you?¡± Seeking a beating! Jorge¡¯s expression turned serious. He slowly raised a finger. ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense again, your sry will be halved.¡± Melina stuck out her tongue and covered her mouth as she giggled. Who was Jorge trying to scare? She was not afraid at all! ¡°It seems that the woman is upied in single-minded obsession. Then I can rest assured for my cousin!¡± ¡°Jorge, are you going to participate in that business reunion with my cousin tomorrow? Can you bring me along? I want to join in the fun too!¡± This was a small matter. Jorge smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Shangri-La International Hotel was located in the most prosperousmercial district in Middle River City. A singlend was worth an inch of gold. The lowest consumption standard was two hundred and eight hundred yuan. The slightly more luxurious private rooms cost at least ten thousand yuan. As for the Ward family, they directly invested tens of millions and booked the entire hotel! Because this was the best opportunity for the Ward family and Jorge to make friends, they naturally spared no effort and used all the connections of the Ward family to invite almost half of the celebrities in the entire Middle River City! ¡°Dave, today¡¯s banquet is very important, especially the security work. There must be no mistakes.¡± In the hotel lobby, Nancy looked at his cousin ¡°Dave¡± in front of him and solemnly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you usually do. Today, you must be alert. The big shot I invited is directly rted to the life and death of our Ward family!¡± ¡°Is he that powerful?¡± Dave had a crew cut and was originally sloppy, but he was shocked by Nancy¡¯s words and quickly asked, ¡°Nancy, what is the name of this big shot? Tell me, I must not make a mistake!¡± Nancy nodded and said softly, ¡°His name is¡­¡± ¡°Dave!¡± At this time, a burst of loudughter came from the entrance of the hall. A red-haired young man in a casual suit waved his hand at Dave from afar. ¡°Hurry up and greet me!¡± ¡°I thought it was you, Gaston!¡± Dave turned around and looked at her. His face was full of joy. He turned back and said to Nancy, ¡°Nancy, you do your work. Leave the hall to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not neglect your distinguished guest!¡± novelxo fast update After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Nancy to reply and quickly ran over to Mr. Martin¡­ ¡°Dave!¡± Nancy looked at Dave¡¯s back and shook her head helplessly. She turned around and walked to the elevator beside her. ¡®I haven¡¯t told you the name of that distinguished guest. His name is Jorge!¡¯ ¡°Has Nancy gone upstairs?¡± Watching Nancy take the elevator and leave, Mr. Martin and Dave touched their fists, then pointed behind them andughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s here!¡± A bunch of scoundrels! There were a total of seven or eight young masters, all of whom belonged to rich second generations who usually hung out with Dave. Of course, there was also Milton, who bent his arm around Dave¡¯s shoulder, whistling to the young girls who kept entering the hall. ¡°Stop now.¡± Although Dave was a yboy, he did not forget Nancy¡¯s instructions. He waved to the young masters and said, ¡°My sister said that a big shot wille tonight ¡­ Hey, Milton, I just saw your father go upstairs. Do you want me to go up and say hello?¡± Milton¡¯s face turned ck, and a burst of anger suddenly emerged in his heart. Because of the concert ticket incidentst time, he was almost cut off from his father-son rtionship by Turner. This banquet invited Turner, but he had not invited him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a good rtionship with Dave, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to attend this banquet at all! ¡°Milton, tell us everything.¡± A few young masters jeered and teased, ¡°I heard that you suffered a loss yesterday and lost 20 million? Who was so blind to provoke our Mr. Landen?¡± Milton gritted his teeth. ¡°It was¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a few figures walking into the hall from the corner of his eye. His eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It was them!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 The God of War Chapter 359 At the entrance of the hall, two young women were walking over slowly. They were Roselyn and Melina! Both of them were dressed in evening dresses. One was in a ssic red dress, and the other one was in a sapphire blue set. One looked dignified, and the other one was youthful and beautiful. Coupled with their fair skin, they two instantly became the focus of the entire hall! ¡°Beautiful, too beautiful!¡± In the hall, seven or eight young dandies were drooling, especially Milton. He pointed at Roselyn and Melina from afar, his eyes filled with madness, ¡°I¡¯ve seen them!¡± ¡°They are the women of the boss of Midgard Entertainment. The man is Jorge Green, and he cheated me of 20 million!¡± The boss of Midgard Entertainment? Such a person was not worth mentioning! This was a banquet held by the Ward family. If one was able toe here to participate in a banquet, he or she must be famous in the entire Middle River City. Was the boss of Midgard Entertainment Group so powerful? Compared to them, such a man was a mere nobody! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that other than Lilyana, there are also such two beautiful girls in Midgard Entertainment!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. These young guys all had evil smiles on their faces and urged, ¡°Milton, twenty million can¡¯t be spent in vain. Since these two women are right here, do you want to¡­¡± Before these guys could finish speaking, Milton had already strode over to Roselyn and Melina, sneering in a low voice, ¡°Youngdies, what a coincidence! We just met yesterday, and we meet again today!¡± Roselyn and Melina¡¯s faces changed slightly, and they immediately stopped in their tracks. Yesterday, in the building of Midgard Entertainment Group, they had indeed met Milton. For the sake of Lilyana¡¯s concert ticket, Jorge punished him severely andpensated him with 20 million. They sighed in their hearts that they were so unlucky! They really didn¡¯t expect that they would meet this disgusting man at the Ward family¡¯s banquet! ¡°Where¡¯s Jorge? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Milton nced behind the two, but he did not find Jorge. Then, he chuckled, ¡°I know that Sam, the governor, is supporting Midgard Entertainment secretly, but do you know that even Sam has to show respect for our Ward family?¡± ¡°As for me, I am the best friend of Dave, the eldest son of the Ward family. This ce is reserved by the Ward family, and I am the half-master of this ce!¡± Milton, such a small man, was really intoxicated by sess. He had be even more disgusting! Roselyn held onto Melina¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t even look at Milton. She whispered, ¡°Melina, just leave him alone. Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Roselyn finished speaking, she directly bypassed Milton and continued to walk to the hotel lobby with Melina. ¡°You want to escape! No way!¡± novelxo fast update Milton quickened his pace and once again stood in front of the two women. The sneer on his face grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Since you havee here, it is not up to you to leave! Jorge has made me suffer such a big loss yesterday. Today, I will definitely get even. Don¡¯t try to escape!¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his arms at the same time and wrapped them around Roselyn and Melina¡¯s slender waist. Right at this time. A swift and vigorous figure shed through the entrance of the hall. With unbelievable speed, he instantly rushed to the side of Roselyn and Melina. All of a sudden, two loud sounds rang out! His hands were like two alloy steel pincers, tightly grasping Milton¡¯s wrists! ¡°Oh, it hurts!¡± Milton was caught off guard and screamed in pain, ¡°Let go! Let go of me! My wrists are going to be broken!¡± Broken? Even if his wrists were broken, such punishment was still too light! ¡°How shameless you are!¡± As he spoke, Jorge continued to exert strength with his hands, and his voice was ice-cold. ¡°Was yesterday¡¯s lesson not enough? Milton, you are courting death, aren¡¯t you?¡± Creak¡­ Creak¡­ The strange sound came from Milton¡¯s two wrists. Milton suddenly broke out in cold sweat. He had never felt such sharp pain. ¡°Stop! Stop! My wrists¡­¡± At the side, Roselyn looked at Jorge, their savior. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling. ¡°Jorge, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to lower yourself to this kind of person. Let¡¯s go to the banquet hall.¡± Jorge also wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with this lowly man. With a wave of his hand, he threw Milton to the ground hard. Then, he took Roselyn and Melina to the elevator. What he did not expect was¡­ ¡°Stop right there!¡± Behind him, Milton struggled to get up from the ground and stared at the back of Jorge and the two women. He roared, ¡°How dare you beat me here? I will make you wish you were dead! Chapter 360 Chapter 360 The God of War Chapter 360 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Better to die than to live? Jorge stopped moving. He turned to look at Milton, who looked like a madman. His eyes slowly revealed a hint of coldness. ¡°Milton, I have given you the opportunity just now. Do you want to give up?¡± Milton kept rubbing his wrist which was in pain, staring at Jorge¡¯s eyes, and gnashing his teeth. His anger burned! After being in Middle River City for so many years, he has gained fame in the affluent second- generation group. His father was also the inspector of the Government House. He suffered such a big loss yesterday, and today he lost face in front of his peers¡­ Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it! ¡°People should have self-awareness.¡± Roselyn had one hand on Melina¡¯s slender arm and one hand on Jorge¡¯s arm. She looked at the furious Milton and said softly, ¡°Mr. Landen, in the Ward family¡¯s banquet, I don¡¯t want to make a fuss.¡± ¡°I hope you know what¡¯s good for you. You ¡­ you can¡¯t rival my husband.¡± Her words were very pertinent. Ever since Jorge returned from his retirement, she had seen Jorge make his move more than once. She had a good understanding of her husband¡¯s strength. Not to mention just Milton, even if there were ten or a hundred people, they would not be able to touch one finger of Jorge! ¡°Bullshit!¡± Milton¡¯s face froze for a moment. Then, he pointed at Roselyn and said furiously, ¡°Your husband is a bastard. I¡­¡± The moment he raised his hand, Jorge¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. His voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Put down your dirty hands. Don¡¯t dirty my wife¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to keep this arm, I can help you!¡± Milton¡¯s arm, which was raised in the air, trembled violently. He gasped for breath. Obviously, he was furious to the extreme. He suddenly roared, ¡°Jorge, go to hell!¡± He picked up a folded chair from the side and charged at Jorge crazily. ¡°Milton!¡± Behind Milton, a sudden low roar resounded throughout the hall in an instant. It was Dave! He led several young masters and strode behind Milton. He put down the chair and whispered, ¡°Calm down!¡± Then, Dave turned around and stared at Jorge, his gaze gradually darkening. Idiot! This was the Ward family¡¯s ce, and the people who came to the banquet were all big shots in Middle River City. Moreover, Dave¡¯s cousin once said that the main purpose of this banquet was to invite a mysterious VIP. novelxo fast update On such an important asion, who would dare to cause trouble here? Whoever caused trouble would die! ¡°Dave, you came at the right time!¡± Milton stood behind Dave and raised his hand to point at Jorge and the others. He gritted his teeth, ¡°You saw it all just now. Jorge dared to touch me. He certainly ignored the Ward family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay with me, but the Ward family can not be offended. They must pay the price!¡± Dave squinted and nodded slowly. In public, he was the eldest young master of the Ward family, responsible for maintaining the peace of the banquet. In private, he was a close friend of Milton. He could not let Jorge act recklessly! ¡°How dare you touch my friend? You are very bold.¡± He looked at Jorge coldly and scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or who will support you.¡± ¡°You dare to act so atrociously in my territory. Are you looking down on me and the Ward family?¡± Dave? He was Nancy¡¯s cousin, the only male in the Ward family¡¯s younger generation? ¡°You can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong and bully others by relying on your family¡¯s power.¡± Jorge narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Such a fool. I don¡¯t know how Nancy supports the family business. If all the Ward family members are like you, I¡¯m afraid there is no need for the Ward family to be there.¡± What? Dave¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face turned dark. How dare he insult the Ward family? Ever since the Cruise family and the Joseph family were destroyed, the Middle River City was nowpletely dominated by the Ward family. No matter if it was reputation or strength, no force could contend against the Ward family. Even the Governor of the Middle River City, Sam, had to be courteous in front of the Ward family. Who would dare to be so arrogant in front of the Ward family? ¡°Since you want to die, I just made you. In your next life, learn to be smarter and not to offend the Ward family again!¡± Dave¡¯s face was gloomy. After saying this coldly, he turned to look at the security guard in the hall not far away and shouted. ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Beat him to death! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!